The Missionary Review of the World — August 1918

America Overchurched?

~- FACTS WORTH QUOTING ~– gllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!: a= Es' =E~= = ~5_ From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for August, 1918.

1. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, the centenary of whose founding is to ':=~=~ be celebrated by raising $80,000,000 for missions in the next five years, collected in :=~_=:§ the first year of its existence $823.04. (See page 571.) 2. There are now more Methodists in India than there were in the United States in the year when Methodist missions began. (See page 571.) == 3. Friends of Belgium see great promise of winning her to evangelical Christianity after == :=~_~=_: the War. Belgian soldiers are eagerly reading the New Testament and are sharing 589')~:=~=:_~= its Good News with their companions. (See page 4. A group of Y. M. C. A. workers in France noticed that the nearer they got to the front the more often the soldiers saluted them. Sonie of them explained this by saying, "You are here to help us of your own accord, and we consider it an honor to saInte you." . (See page 605.) =~!__ 5. Polygamy is being officially introduced into Germany, in the form of so-called "lateral mmaarrrriieagdesm,"enw. hiScuhchwowmomenenaraerebetoingweuarrge"da, naasrraowpawtreidotdiicngdurtiny,g.,toasenatesirgninotof twhietihr =~=~=_:_ patriotism." (See page 624.) 6. Missionaries in Cuba are working along the lines of co-operation laid down by the Panama Congress, and under the direction of a "Committee of Conference" have :: opened a depository for Christian literature in Spanish and begun a missionary sur- :: =:~=_ vey of the island. =_===_= 7. The resourceful leaders now in Jerusalem, seeking to industrialize the relief work as far as possible, are finding employment for the women in making clothing for refugees and washing and mending thousands of garments daily for the army.

5= 8. A police and a fire department and electric lights in the streets are among the many ====:=_= new elements which have come into the life of the city of Bagdad as a result of British occupation.

=====_ 9. Delegates to a Presbyterian gathering in Nagpur, Bengal, represented the 10,000 Chris- =_ tians who have been won, after twenty years of work, from among a tribe of head- ==_ .

.~ hunters who were once so much feared that the Government would not anow the ~ missionaries to risk their lives by going among them.

~ 10. The presidents of the six "High Normal Colleges" in China, meeting in conference, ~ ==: recommended a significant educational program for China, which includes an or- :===_ ganized effort to make Mandarin the only spoken language of China.

_: == 11. A successful pastorate of a Christian church, a long period of skepticism during which _=_ =-§-= he engaged in educational work for the Government, and finally, devoted service ~ as a common soldier in the Salvation Army-this is the life story of Kanamori, a _:: = Japanese evangelist –= A Chinese county magistrate, on whom a missionary called to ask his support in 12 the opening of a chapel in his city, said that he asked God's guidance in his work ~ . == –:: as a magistrate, brought out a fine edition of the New Testament, and proposed –:: that the mi~sionary offer prayer. :: :: 13. A Chinese scholar in the conservative province of Yunnan has recently published a =:: book on religion, which, though based on an ancient Chinese classic, contains numer- =-~ =:: ous quotations from both the Old and New 'Festaments.

illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111;; The Indians of Central America …

., . A MAP OF THE CONTENTS Conference ..

OUR VIEW OF' 1'HE WORLD .

IN THIS NUMBER lLADlHC AJtTlCt.£S AlIIO EOITOIUAI..S ARE lHDlCATED BY TTT1.L3 THE NUMBER OF NEWS ITDIS 01'1 EACH COUNTRY IS JHDICATID BY AIlABtC HUM£IItALS

W. F. McDOWELL. DR. S. EARL

BISHOP M. C. HAJRRIS. DR. D. D. FORSYTHE.

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYJ.OR. BISHOP ;rAMES M. THOBU.RN.

SOME AMERICAN LEADERS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ YOLo August, 1918 NUMBER SEVEN XLI.

SIGNS Of THE TIMES THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF FRANCE.

I N SPITE of the wa.r, the condition of the churches in France is more encouraging than it has been in many years. The separation of Churc;h and State awakened new interest in religions among both Roman Catholics and Protesants, especially in country districts. The people, while deprived of Government support for. their churches, came to have a sense of ownership and responsibility for their church prop· erty, for their priests and pastors, and for the local work. They have necessarily contributed more and have therefore taken more interest.

The war has also brought a new sense of the seriousness of life, the imminence of death and the need for Divine help. vVhile some organizations, such _as the McAll Mission, have turned aside from evangelism to social and philanthropic work, others have become more spiritually alive than ever and have done excellent work among the soldiers at the front and their families at home. In the South of France especially, such evangelists as Dr. Ruben Gaillens have conducted large meetings attended by from one to four thousand people. l1any of the French peasants are particularly open to evangelical truth.

'l'he Protestant churches of France have a committee composed of representatives of all denominations working for the men in the army and navy. The corresponding secretary, Andre Monod, writes that the appointment of this committee was approved by the "Conseil· de la Federation des Englises Protestantes" and had as its first aim to vindicate the right and the truth before the Protestants of neutral countries. The committee united the most prominent representatives from all churches with men having done fine service in the army, the navy, or in business circles. It has extended its scope of action in a great number of different countries by means of literature and the sending of delegates to Holland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland, the United States and Canada. At the same time these men brought to

a national campaign the help and the work of the churches which were especially prepared to understand the moral aims of the war.

If the spiritual forces of France will rally and make themselves felt in this time of national distress, the nation of so many noble qualities and with such a remarkable history may find in the present baptism of blood the entrance into a new and larger life. The loss of material wealth may usher in the recovery otspiritual riches.

AMERIOA'S INFLUENOE ON FOREIGNSTUDENTS W HAT influence are the Ohristians in American exerting on foreign students from non-Ohristian lands who came here to study? Recently 900 Ohinese students returned to Ohina after four years of study in the United States. Of these, 800 entered Chinese government service and only 125 were Ohristians.

Every mission field is represented by the foreign students in Amer- ican universities, colleges and high schools. There are now about 1,400 Ohinese, 1,000 Japanese, 200 Korean, 300 Filipino, 150 East Indian, 2,000 Latin American, and 200 Armenian young men and women who . have come to pursue their studies in the United States for periods of from one to eight years. Many of these students are the product of mission schools,–others are prejudiced against Ohristian missionary work,-:-practically all of them have some knowledge of the program, methods, and activity of our missionary societies.

At least one-half of the entire number of these foreign students are not professing Christians when they arrive in America, but most of them are open-minded. If American Christians did not reveal such indifference and apathy regarding the importance of bringing these students into touch with Christ, hundreds of them would not have been permitted to return to their homes as non-Christians, or anti-Ohristian. In politics, business, education and religion, these students are des- tined to be the future leaders of their nations, and they should go back in full sympathy with the program for the expansion of evangelical Christianity.

Churches and individuals at home may render a great service to the cause of Christ and of humanity by ascertaining from their mission boards or from the "Committee on F:riendly Relations Among Foreign Students" (347 Madison Ave., New York) the names and addresses of students whom they may invite into Christian churches and homes. Missions abroad should communicate to Associations and other organizations at home the facts about students coming to America. Many at home will find it both interesting and useful to subscribe to "The Ohinese Students' Chril!ltian Journal," "The Japanese Student"; "The Hindusthane Students," "the Cosmopolitan Student," and other magazines of a similar character published in America. Some of tbese foreign students are well able to address churches, Sunday schools and conventions. Some may be materially helped by part time em-

1918J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ployment. They may be greatly benefited by being taken to visit large institutions, factories, and places of historic interest. All may be remembered in prayer and many should be urged to attend student Christian conferences and other similar gatherings.

Some foreigners have come to America expecting to find everything Christian and thinking that they would be overwhelmed with Christian influences. They have returned without even being invi~ to attend a church where they might bear the Gospel. Others, who have come to America without any purpose higher than to prepare for leadership among their own people, have returned home to devote their lives to the service of Christ. Any Christian may be the determining factor in the scale.

MISSIONARY CO-OPERATION I'N CUBA A NOTHER result of the Panama Missionary Congres~ is seen in the promotion of co-operation among the Protestant forces in Cuba. Rev. S. G. Inman has recently returned from attending a conference in the island and reports encouraging progress. Concerning the work of the "Committee of Conference," Bishop Hiram R. Hulse of the Protestant Episcopal Church made a very illuminating statement: This committee has already accomplished much in the way of cooperation and increased efficiency in the evangelical forces at work in Cuba, and confidently expects to bring about still larger results during the coming year. An office has been opened in the Y. M. C. A. Building and a secretary has been secured, Sylvester Jones of the American Friends' Mission, who devotes all his time to the work of the committee. A depository for Christian literature in Spanish has been opened and a missionary survey of the island has been started. Conferences of workers have brought together those who had often been working without fellowship and at cross purposes. Plans for co-operation have been formed and while the Conference does not exercise authority over its constituent members many representatives of different organizations have elected to act together, as, for instance, in a joint evangelistic campaign.

Some of the objects before the Committee of Conference are as follows: 1. Obtaining and distributing information concerning the neglected sections of Cuba, and the organization best fitted to supply the need. In some places there are still no Christian services, either Protestant or Catholic. In others, small towns, there are two or more Protestant churches at work. Information will bring adjustment and will prevent further overlapping.

2. The Conferences study and point out the methods of work that have proved best fitted to reach the Cubah mind and build up a strong n~tive church.

3. Ohristian fellowship among the various workers will be one of the chief benefits of the committee's work. A closer understanding will lead to more intelligent and effective co-operation. Ohrist will be emphasized more than denominationalism, and a larger unity of the Kingdom will overshadow ecclesiastical loyalty.

4. The Oonference w.ill be a clearing-house of information, and through it churches will take an acco~nt of stock each year and note the progress made in the various fields of Ohristian activity. This will Sf'rve as an encouragement and a stimulus to still greater effort. In six of the most important Protestant organizations in the island there' are 109 missionaries working in 232 stations. They report 11,545 members and have raised for self-support $45,936. There were 1,065 new members gained during the year. The six Protestant organizations spent about $250,000 annually on missionary work in Cuba. The largest fruitage from the work cannot be indicated by statistics, as it must be in the influence on social and religious life in the community. The schools supported by missionary societies are having a very great influence on the formation of the character of the rising generation. The daily ministries of the Christian workers count more largely than the sermons of exceptional preachers. In closing, Bishop Hulse says:- "It is not an easy task which we have before us, but one which will demand all our intelligence and all our diligence, the task of bringing the force of evangelical Ohristianity to bear upon the minds and consciences and will of the Ouban people, so that they may carryon all their varied activities as citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CONGO :MISSIONARY CONFERENCE M ISSIONARIES no longer work in isolation, but are learning through conference to take advantage of the mistakes and 'successes of each other. Every field has now its missionary conference and the results are far-reaching. Last February, at the junction of the Kasai and Oongo rivers, three mission steamers came together with their delegates to the Oongo Conference. They belonged to three different Societies, one flying the British Red Ensign and the other two the American Stars and Stripes. The Lapsley of the American Presbyterian Mission; South, led the way, followed by the Livingstone of the Oongo Balolo Mission, the Oregon of the Foreign Christian Mission, and the Energetic, formerly the English Baptist steamer Endeavour. The seventy-three missionaries came from all directions, representing nine Protestant Societies, and many of them traveled 3,000 miles to reach Luebo, the place of gathering.

When they arrived they found 3,000 natives thronging the :Mission beach, besides a multitude on the opposite shore, to welcome them.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Some of the sessions were devoted to the discussion of educational methods, and increased emphasis was placed on the necessity for indus- trial training. One of the most advanced industrial schools of the Congo district is at Luebo, where carpentry, masonry, shoemaking and farming are taught. Emphasis was also laid upon agricultural work, training which gives a larger sphere of labor for the African since the hope of the future welfare of the Oongo people lies in the tilling of the soil. It was suggested that each Society have a central school where agriculture could be scientifically taught.

Medical missionary work was the subject of an important session and a strong plea was made for a better equipment. The American Baptist Mission has suddenly made a signal advance in providing ample funds for four new hospitals. With the completion of the hos- pitals, the appropriation for the service at each hospital will advance from $200 a year to $1,200, a change which seems magical and inspiring to medical missionaries. A trained nurse with a corp of native assist- ants will be provided for each hospital.

The Conference voiced unanimously the call for advance. As the Rev. A. F. Hensey of the Foreign Ohristian Mission pointed out, the necessity for this advance is seen in the fact that the task entrusted to Ohristians is still unfinished.

1. God's hour is striking the world around. Awakened nations await the sound of the footfalls of God's messengers and brethren in all lands have sounded a general advance.

2. Protestant Missions are growing in favor with the Government. At flrst, lhe attitude was one of hostility. Gradually this attitude is changing to one of increasing sympathy and appreciation of each other.

3. For years native agents have Qeen in preparation for such a time as this and in the Providence of God some real leaders are being developed among them.

4. The native church is ready to be led. Africa is far more inter- ested in her own salvation than we have hitherto dared to think.

Great encouragement at the progress of the work was expressed by the delegates. The various missionary societies reported large num- bers of conversions and baptisms, a general increase in gifts, new stations opened, strengthened Ohristians, trained leaders, and a grow- ing spirit of evangelism among natives in many Missions. The Oregon, the floating lfission station of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary SOCiety, during 1917 travelled 9,000 miles on evangelistic tours. The newest Oongo Mission is that of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurcb, South, and was organized in 1914, with stations at Wembo Niama and Lubefu among the Batetela. Already over 200 have become Ohristians.

While the war has interferred with missionary work in the Belgian Congo to some extent, it has been much less interrupted than in the Cameroon country, German East Africa and British Oentral Africa. . After the war the Protestant forces must carry out their program for advance, but even during the war it is impossible to stand still.

THE BATTLE AGAINST VlIOE IN CHIOAGO.

W E hope that the time will come when cities will no more tolerate segregated districts and known resorts of vice than they will permit smallpox and dyphtheria to exist unmolested. The results of immorality are a thousand-fold more deadly and dreadful than are the results of contagious diseases. Vicious resorts bring both moral and physical death and are far more subtle and far-reaching than are pesthouses.

The Committee of Fifteen in Chicago, of which Mr. Henry P. Orowell is president and Dr. John Timothy Stone a member, has been doing remarkable work in ridding Chicago of wide-open vice. Five years ago there were three "segregated districts" with hundreds of open houses of prostitution, and panderers flagrantly plying their scheming and deadly trade. Today these houses have been reduced at least seventy percent., and human vultures have been practically driven from the streets. This does not mean that Chicago is free from vice. That can never be true until all men and women are truly Ohristian. But it does mean that open temptations to vice have been greatly lessened if not eliminated.

The methods of the Chicago committee might well be followed in New York, Boston and other cities. They have waged relentless war on all forms of open immorality including pimps and panders, keepers of vicious resorts, owners and agents of houses or apartments of illrepute and police and political grafters who protected or promoted vice for money. The Oommittee employed an indefatigable superintendent, reliable investigators and able counsel. They warned owners of real estate whose property was used for illegal purposes, took action against cabaret resorts and dance' halls where immorality prevailed, or was fostered, and secured the passage of important laws for the protection of the innocent, and for the punishment and restraint of evil-doers.

The results have been encouraging and gratifying. In spite of some fierce opposition by moneyed interests during the past five years, nearly 1,400 houses of prostitution have been closed_ Names of owners were published in the newspapers and many were voluntarily closed by the owners when they learned the purpose for which their property was being used. Several famous resorts were deprived of their licenses. Real estate boards have turned from opposition to co-operation with the Oommittee, and the principle has come to be recognized that not only is it good morals, but it is good business to have a clean city.

The Military Training Camps near Chicago have been greatly benefited by the activities of the Committee, and the Commandants have expressed their gratitude enthusiastically. The stand taken by the Government against vice has had a far-reaching effect for both war, and peace. It is time that every city had commissioners and committees on public morality as efficient as their commissions on public health.

AMERIOANS DO IT?

I F MY people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. 2 Chronicles, vii. 14.

Here is a definite promise which, we believe, wiII be as definitely fulfilled today as in the day when it was first spoken. There are evil ways to be forsaken; there is healing needed for the nation at war; there are after-the-war problems in church and state, in social, political and religious life, to be solved. God's help is needed and will be given if the American people "humble themselves, pray and seek His face."

In Washington, the national Oapital, a committee, representing the people of all religious faiths, has been appointed and has set a de:tinite time, 12 o'clock noon, each day as a special time to offer prayers for victory and peace. President Wilson has authorized the heads of all Government departments to sanction this observance through their chief clerks. The Secretary of War permitted a signal for the ringing of the bells to be :tired from the top of an office building. The District Commissioners issued a statement giving their sanction to the observance. "This sanction carried authorization through the Public Utilities Oommission for the observance of the movement by street cars and traffic, which stops on specified days, during the time of prayer."

Posters similar to those of the Liberty loan drives and the Red Oross campaigns have been made and will be hung in all churches, Sunday schools, clubs, hotel lobbies, banks and restaurants. "Give a moment to God," is the suggestive phrase of the posters.

This program might well be followed in other cities all over the land. None can estimate the moral and psychological effect, as well as the actual results from answered prayer, if a million Americans daily stopped a moment at noon to recognize God as the dominant Power in the world and offered to Him a humble and devout petition for foregiveness, for guidance and for power to carry out His will in America, in Europe and in every land under the Sun.

WHEN THE BELLS RING TWELVE.

_WE have always prided ourselves on being a leading and repre- sentive town. We are full of what we call, "civic consciousness," and other equally flattering names. In common with a multi- tuq.e of places, we have claimed that we had more college graduates to the number of the inhabitants than any other town in the countrynot to mention millionaires and churches–'-and of course our schools ranked second to none in the state.

We are called in our real estate circulars "the City of Beautiful HOllies;" but we have kept out of the said advertisement any mention of saloons and their "proportion to the number of inhabitants," or the very grave housing problem in connection with our factories and the overcrowding in the poorer sections of the city.

In justice to ourselves it must be said that our prominent men are looking into that very question. In fact our citizens-men and women alike-are busy, very busy, doing many necessary and important things.. Lige a huge ant-hill, we teem with life and with good works. In the Liberty Loan we went over the top with a blare of trumpets, and in the Red Cross Drive we doubled our quota, and nearly tore down the High School doors, in order to cram the hall to suffocation and give one of our ambassadors the Chatauqua salute.

Only in our churches there was little enthusiasm or cohesion. Red ·Cross, Liberty Loan, and Y. M.C. A., must be carried through, but empty pews attested to the fact that even of the families who had given of their dearest, few saw the necessity of looking higher than their own "busy-ness" to protect their distant sons.

And yet to some of us there was something wanting in all these activities. It seemed wonderful and inspiring to see much ardent patriotism, so many desiring to be of service; but in the last analysis the ego of the town~and of the whole nation-was too self-confident.

At the Red Cross Meeting, however, one of the speakers reminded his audience that God is not dead. He clearly voiced the need of the hour-the need that the Psalmist felt when he cried, "Be still and know that I am God."

We had been acting as though God was dead, and in all our preparedn'ess we had left him out. .

Shortly after this came Memorial Day, the day appointed by our President for prayer and fasting, and in all humbleness we took ourselves to our churches, filling them to the doors, and yet in spite of our humility we felt a new strength, a new courage; we were not to fight this battle alone.

Now it has been arranged that the church bells should ring at noon each day calling the citizens to stop a while and pray. So today when the noon bells fall across the air, there comes a hush, a stillness, and in our hearts the stirring of holy impulses. On the street, in shops, in our homes and in the Red Cross rooms is a pause, and faces bent downward with toil and sadness are turned upward in hope. Mothers, wives, sisters and sweethearts are for the brief moment with their dear ones, for as they pray they visualize the absent ones on the fields of France, in the air or on the sea, and give them as they pray into the keeping of the Lord of Battles.

So at length our town has come to a realization of the fact, as General Haig so finely put it on that black Sunday last March, "This is not our war, it is God's war."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

MINISTERING TO THE WORLD'S WORKERS T HE social ministry of the Church is being emphasized today more than ever before. To some this means less attention to individuals and more attention to industrial laws, home environ- ment and recreations; to others it means more emphasis on physical, industrial and home betterment and less attention to spiritual regen- eration. Still others see the primary need for leading individuals to "get right with God," but believe that true and whole-souled Chris- tianity must lead to the regeneration of the whole man, with altruistic treatment of employees by employers and vice 'Cersa, with better indus- trial laws, better housing conditions and better amusements. The new life of God that works a change in an individual must also work out a change in that individual's relationship to his fellows, in the laws which govern his community and in all the conditions that surround him and his children.

The greatest, if not the only, social service movement in the history of the world is Christianity and the largest example of this social serv- ice is the work that the Red Cross and the Christian Associations are doing for the fighting forces in the present war. Money and men and women have been flowing in endless streams to help relieve suffering and to make war less horrible and demoralizing. The results are seen in the morals of the soldiers and sailors, and in the improved conditions around camps and cantonments.

But more is needed. There are hundreds of thousands of workers engaged in war work in industrial centers. Whole cities have sprung up in what were recently empty fields; men and women have left home to work at higher wages than they have ever before received. The stress and the strain- of hard work and long hours incline them to seek extreme relaxation. Temptations are many and restraints are few. Without churches and other Christian influences in these new industrial centers they might become a more deadly menace to the ·nation than the devastations caused by the enemy in Europe.

It is cause for thanksgiving, therefore, that the Young Men's and Young Women's Associations are establishing and extending a "War Camp Community Service" to take to these industrial centers similar benefits to those they are taking to the soldiers and sailors. Wherever munition factories and other war industries have sprung up, bringing large numbers of men and women together, there the Y. 11. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. are going to establish cafeterias, recreation centers, educational classes and religious meetings. Not only is there a call for 4,000 Y. 1'1. C. A. workers for Europe, but there is need for at least 1,000 workers for these industrial centers. Now is the time to establish the work-in the beginning-before evils become entrenched.

DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN METHODISTS AND THEIR MISSIONS THROUGHOUT THE

The Missionary Society was organized in America in 1819 through the work of John Stewart. a negro missionary to the Wyandotte Indians. Rev. Melville B. Cox, the first foreign missionary, went to Liberia In 1833. Now, the Methodist missions in Africa report 20,877 members. Work in Latin Ameriea began in 183B. The missions now report 14,9B6 members and probationers. Chinese liethodist missions were begun in 1849 and now report 65,899 members and probationers. Europe was entered in the same year and the various countries report to day 74,294 members. Rev. Willia!ll Butler went to India in 1856. Today India reports 331,128 members and probationers, Mexico, entered iu 1878, reports 8,043; Korea, 24,069, and Japan, 14,089. Meth(}dist missions in Malaysia 'Were started in 1885 and now report 4,443 members. The Phll1pplnes were entered in 1900 and now have 47,725 members and probationers. The latest foreign field entered was Panama (1906).

Centenary of Methodist

BY TYLER DENNETT, NEW YORK T HE year nineteen hundred and nineteen brings the centenary of l;lethodist Episcopal missions. In April, 1819, the "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church" came into being, although seven years earlier the General Conference had authorized the raising of money for missionary purposes. This first Methodist missionary society grew as much by division as by multiplication. The Bible work was eventually turned over to the American Bible Society; the other Methodist bodies, which in the course of time departed from the Methodist Episcopal fellowship, carried the missionary genius of the parent body with them and established their own missionary work; and in 1907 the Missionary Society was divided into two separate and distinct Boards, one for Foreign Missions and the other for Home Missions and Church Extension, the latter establishing a new office in Philadelphia.

The method of celebrating this centenary of missionary effort will be unique in several respects., Not only will the Boards of Foreign Missions and of Home Mis&ions and Church Extension join in it, but the Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is making elaborate plans with great enthusiasm. The Southern Church is joining in a program of preparation and education in which several phases of the work are being carried on jointly. The Canadian Methodist Church is definitely planning to be represented, and invitations have recently been extended to all other Methodist bodies with the hope that the event may be worthily marked by a complete reunion of American Methodist fellowship The culmination of the celebration at Columbus will, it is hoped, bring together ,the most stirring and im· pressive religious and missionary assembly ever gathered in America.

FACING ~HE FUTURE The centenary, however, is being marked by other and even more impressive plans. The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, meeting at Saratoga in 1916, formally set aside the years 1918 and 1919, for the formulation and presentation to the church of a world program. This program, which includes both the fields of home and of foreign missions, has already been made and is now heing presented. to the church. The most striking feature, therefore, of the centenary is that in it the church will be turned to face the future rather than the past. The aim of the world program is to prepare the church to enter upon a second hundred years of work on an efficiency basis, by underwriting every department of the work with the assurance of adequate support both in roen and rooney.

In preparation for the formulation of this program for the next century, most careful surveys have been made of the present condition of the work both at home and abroad. Anyone familiar with the present conditions of missionary work, knows what startling revela- tions sucli extensive and intensive surveys will reveal in any mission field. In the foreign field, for example, it will be very difficult to find any single enterprise which is now keeping pace with the rapid growth of its expanding opportunity, or which is adequately prepared to face the opportunities of the next decade. Home Missions which are, per- haps, even more difficult to administer because of the host of peculiarly complicating problems, and the amazing complexity of our rapidly developing national and civic life, are in proportionate degree inade- quately prepared to face the future. The program which is now being presented to the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, calls for the gathering of $80,000,000 in the next five years to put the home and foreign mis- sionary work of the church on an efficiency basis. It also calls for an equally energetic campaign to enlist and train the new leadership which will be required t9 accompany such a large expenditure of money. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, South, is now launched on a $35,000,000 program for a similar purpose.

THE HOME MISSION PROGRAM The program for Home Missions, although confining itself strictly to its own field, is really a plan for reshaping and revitalizing the entire domestic work of the denomination. Hitherto the work has been extended all too often without a national or a civic view. The purpose' has been to give temporary or partial aid to this special project or that, with the minimum of reference to its relation to broad national problems of ministry and leadership of which the country stands so much. in need.. In the new Home Missions program of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, each phase of the work is receiving separate expert study. Rural work, for example, is being treated as a separate department and the plans for the future are being formulated with reference to solving that problem which is now becoming so acute in the life of the nationthe restoration of wholesome integrated social life in rural communities.

The Board of Home Missions and Ohurch Extension has also worked out what is called a Centenary Plan for cities, based on the most careful surveys of all of the large cities in America. The purpose is to adapt the entire Methodist organization of a given city to the peculiarities of that particular city problem. This often involves the abandoning of churches which have outlived their usefulness, but more frequently it calls for a changing of the type of work with a view to meeting the needs of the new conditions which have appeared. In this connection the work for foreign-speaking peoples and for churches in

HIRIAW!A OF JAPAN. DR. MARY STONE OF'

DR. ANTON BAST OF DENMARK. DR. PHILIP YU OF KOREA.

J. R. CHILUMBE OF INDIA. SIMEON BLAS OF THE PHILIPPINES.

FOREIGN LEADERS OF. THE METHODIST· CHURCH

industrial centers is being lifted to new standards of importance and effectiveness.

In similar manner the Negro, Mountaineer, Indian and Oriental problems are being studied with a view to adopting a unified program of evangelism, religious education and community service adapted to the peculiar racial, vocational and educational standards of the constituency concerned. It is the uncompromising rule of the Board not to undertake the support of new enterprises where other denominations are adequately caring for the religious needs of the community.

A SPIRITUAL REVIVAL In framing this gigantic program, which seems large only in COllparison with the past and not at all so impossible when viewed in the light of the unmeasured wealth and resources of Meth~dist Episcopal membership, it was quickly discovered that the aims could not be attained without an accompanying spiritual revival within the church. Departments of Spiritual Resources and of Ohristian Stewardship are, therefore, most important parts of the World Program. A Fellowship of Intercession has been started and has met with instant response. The number of those who have definitely promised to join in daily intercession for the extension of Ohrist's Kingdom, has already reached 18,000 and is constantly growing. One goal in the promotion of Ohristian Stewardship is a million Christian stewards in Methodism, who will acknowledge their stewardship by the payment of the tithe. Care is being given to avoid the old legalistic appeal on which the practice of tithing has so often been wrecked. Equal emphasis, is given to the stewardship of prayer and of life, with a view to mobilizing the forces of the entire church for more effective service for God.

Happily the Centenary comes at the time when the history of the world is being punctuated by the great European War. The world is now standing at the portals of a new age in which the spiritual, eco' nomic, political and social conditions of the last century cannot continue without great modifications, so that every religious organization will have to readjust its program or suffer the penalties of failing leadership. The Methodist World Program comes, therefore, at a time when it is possible to render unique patriotic and international service. The future peace of the world is bound up in the ability of the backward nations to discharge worthily the responsibilities of self·determination which they are demanding. The American ideal of democracy and of republican institutions, as illustrated by the American policy in the Philippines and in the definition of our war aims by President Wilson, has stirred the Orient mightily. It is now a matter of transcendent importance to the welfare of the world that the working out of those ideals shall be accompanied by such demonstrations of the power of Ohristianity as will safeguard the results. On the other hand, it is evident that the churches at home must render a far more effective

1918J THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS S7S

service than in pre-war days to the cause of American progress, and to social reform, if the nation is to come through the next few decades of development on an even keel. The Centenary World Program has been built, therefore, not in any sectarian or partisan spirit, but rather with a view to drawing the resources of an immense religious body into patriotic service on a nation-wide scale.

The objection was sometimes raised when the World Program was first launched, that it might result in the creation of a distraction of interest, which would handicap the government in the immediate duty of winning the war. Experience is proving, however, that the cam- paign of education which is now going on is having the reverse effect. The determination to win the war increases in proportion as we study intensively the religious world conditions in which such a war has become possible. Meanwhile the political, commercial and industrial leaders in every warring nation are already engaged in the preparation of world programs for their own special fields to put into operation after the war is over. It is equally important that the declaration of peace shall not find the Church of Christ unprepared to respond to the new opportunities and obligations.

While the Centenary World Program looks more toward the future than toward the past, and while it is very definitely related to the peculiar national and international problems which have been created by the war it is drawing immense stores of inspiration from the record of its past hundred years of achievement. Its aim is to make every last church in Methodism dominantly missionary in purpose. It pro- poses to leave in every church as a resource for the new century a well developed method of missionary education. During the years 1918 and 1919 the churches, as a part of this plan, will be given special opportunities to review the past hundred years of denominational his· tory.

THE MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS The Methodist Episcopal Church was third among the larger denominations to formally enter the field of missionary endeavor, but the genius of the church has always, from the days of its founders, been one of missionary expansion. The early Methodist preachers in America were essentially missionaries. They were almost never stationary pastors in stationary churches. They took so seriously the injunction to go into all the world that the circuit-rider became the typical figure in the church and "itinerating" his characteristic occupation.

The "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church," so far as men and money goes, had a very modest beginning. The receipts of the first year were $823.04, of which the organization ventured to spend $85.76. It is a far cry from this to the approximately $5,300,000, collected last year for Home and Foreign Missions.

The total receipts for Methodist missions collected by the Missionary Society and by the Board of Foreign Missions, together with the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, for the ninety-nine years of its history ending October 31, 1917, were $74,577,640.94.

If the first expenditures of the society were small, its ambitions were not. So far as conscience and ideals were concerned, it had the vitality of the grain of mustard seed. The first report states that the purpose of the Society is "to carry the light of evangelical religion into every corner of our inhabited country, whether Christian or savage, until the whole length and breadth of this western hemisphere shall be illuminated." It adds modestly that the Society will not forget the "map of the world." In those da,Ys the map of the world was a pretty dim affair.

During the first ten years, the Society confined itself to the western hemisphere, which included "the scattered population of the exterior parts of our country, and the aborigines of our wilderness." The inhabitants of the "exterior parts" were the French in Louisiana, the Negroes on southern plantations, and the Welsh in New York. The aborigines of our wilderness were various tribes of Indians within the United States and Canada.

John Wesley had begun the evangelization of the Indians. The chiefs of courteous and noble bearing, with whom he had conversed when he landed in Georgia, had expressed their desire to be instructed in the Ohristian faith. But they did not wish to be converted after the manner of the Spaniards. They 'wished to be taught, as well as baptized. By the end of the decade twenty-two of the thirty-six missionaries of the church were ministering to the Indians-both teaching and baptizing.

By 1833 the work of the Society stretched from Oanada to Mexico, and from Maine to the Mississippi, and the membership of the church had been doubled. Not a bad achievement for the leisurely times before the days of railroads and automobiles!

When the light was thus beginning to penetrate "the length and bre3dth of the hemisphere," the Society began to consider the rest of the map of the world. The Methodist Church was no respecter of persons. The fourth annual report of missions declares that the Society knows "no geographical lines as limits to the field of its operations, and no preferences as to color, nation or country."

Yet, despite this declaration of neutrality, the Society did show a special partiality to "people of color"-to quote the early reports. Slavery rested on the country, a burden on the heart of many a Christian. The Methodist Ohurch had worked assiduously to alleviate the condition of the black people in the South. When, in 1833, the Society was at last ready to send its first missionary across the seas, it naturally thought of the little band of American freed slaves in Liberia, strug-

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

EVANGELISM ON THE FRONTIER IN AFRICA.

A MISSIONARY CLINIC IN KOREA..

gling to set up a free and Christian republic on the edge of the jungle. In this state a Methodist Church had already been organized.

In 1833, Melville Cox, the first Methodist foreign missionary, went out to die in Africa. He was a sick man when he started, but M went gladly. The brief four months of his life on the fever-stricken coast were something more than a spectacular and symbolic sacrifice. In that short time he had brought the existing churches into harmony with the Discipline, and had laid out statesmanlike plans which his suc- cessors were glad to follow. But, best of all, he had bequeathed to the church an undying slogan, "Let thousands fall before Africa be given up." The Methodist Episcopal Church now has in Liberia (Africa) six conferences and 20,000 members.

Having launched the work on the foreign field, the Society began to extend the light still further through the length and breadth of the western hemisphere. South America was the next mission field. In 1835, the Rev. Fountain Pitts set out as a kind of advance agent, to spy out the land. The next year he was followed by John Dempster, who established the first South American Methodist mission in Buenos Aires. The work that was painfully begun there and carried on against hopeless opposition, now extends through almost the whole length of the west coast and across the central part of South America, and is represented by scattered churches in Brazil.

In no case have the changes wrought by a hundred years of Methodist missions been more remarkable than in China and India. The first Methodist missionary to China waited ten years for the first convert. Now there are nearly 60,000 Methodists in China-some of them Christians of the third and fourth generation-and 1,500 native ordained and unordained preachers. Graduates of Methodist mission schools and colleges are now working shoulder to shoulder with Christians of other denominations in the poJitical and social upbuilding of a new republic.

In China a distinctive feature of the Methodist work has been the emphasis on education. The ideal of the church has been a school for every church, and a hospital for each radiating center. There are now five complete educational areas, from primary school to college, with a total of 25,000 students. In pursuit of this educational ideal, the Methodist Church has taken an important share in union educational movements. It now has a part in four union universities.

In India there has been an equally remarkable development of a different character. The days of rejoicing over one rare convert are gone; the difficulty now is to make suitable provision for the multitudes. The church is fairly swamped with the invasions from the Mass Movements, the immense social and spiritual power of which Methodist missionaries were among the first to recognize. The dangers of an a illiterate church are well understood, and within the last few months over a million dollars have been raised as special fund to help the

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

Mass Movement work. Already there are more Methodists in India than there were in America, when in 1819 Methodist Missions began.

Almost before Admiral Dewey's guns were cold, Bishop James M. Thobutn, from India, had arrived in Manila and opened Methodist preaching services. ,):here are now about 41,000 Methodist Ohristians in the Philippines. In 1907 the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, the Oanadian Methodists, and the Methodist Ohurch, South, joined in blessing the newly organized Methodist Ohurch of Japan, surrendering to it the membership out of which the new church was formed. The mission boards still continue missionary work, but are in cooperation with and even under the leadership of the Independent Japanese Methodist Church. Although Korea was not entered by the Methodists until 1885, the work has prospered greatly and now represents one of the most effective pieces of missionary work which the church has initiated.

In most of the countries of Europe, there are now Methodist churches. Some were started, not by missionaries, but by emigrants who, having been converted in America, had returned to their own lands as unappointed Methodist lay·preachers. In response to the requests from little groups of Methodist converts who gather about these returned emigrant leaders, the Methodist foreign missionary work was extended to give them needed assistance, although to classify many of these enterprises as foreign missions with those of Africa and the Orient is misleading. The Methodist work in Europe might more properly be called church extension work in foreign countries. In the ministry of reconciliation which lies ahead after the close of the war, the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch has a unique opportunity, in that it is the only evangelical denomination so widely distributed in warring countries. The peculiar contribution which the Methodist Ohurch has to make to European Ohristianity is its characteristic evangelistic fervor offered to peoples, where formalism and ecclesiasticism have done much to rob religion of vitality.

The illumination of the length and breadth of the western hemisphere has also been carried on in Mexico. The largest public congregation in the Oity of Mexico, Protestant or Oatholic, meets in the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.

Among the unique missionary territories of Methodism are Moslem Central North Africa and Malaysia, into which the overflow from Asia is pouring. In both of these territories, we are the only American missionaries now operating.

METHODISM IN AMERICA While the work has been extended abroad, the Society at home did not resemble those happy nations which have no history. In one hundred years of its activity there have been some eventful changes. Important among these was the separation of the northern and southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurches.

From the first the question of slavery had lain heavily upon the Methodist conscience. Ten years after Melville Cox went out to Liberia, this feeling within the church came to a head. While Congress was wrangling over the slavery in the western territories, the Methodist Church was equally divided over slavery in its own households. May a Bishop own slaves? That was the burning question. As a result of the conflicting opinion on the subject, but also because of the increas- ing divergence of other interests, the southern church peaceably seceded in 1843, seventeen years before the southern states attempted a similar solution of the national difficulty.

By this exodus the work of the northern board was at first sadly crippled, both in men and money. After a few years of privation, how- ever, the resources of the Society began to increase by leaps and bounds, and continued to do so throughout the whole period of the Civil War.

Another eventful change in the Society was the separation in 1907 between the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension and the Board of Foreign Missions. The work at home and abroad had grown so unwieldy, that it was felt that a division would give more adequate scope for both. During the years since the Society had started out to illuminate the western hemisphere (without forgetting the map of the world) "our wilderness" in the West had been replaced by great and thriving commonwealths, and the territory of the early circuitriders had developed into rich parishes.

In this work in the West, the opening up of Oregon was one of the great achievements, and one of the most dramatic in its inception. A delegation of Flathead Indians had come from the far West to St. Louis seeking news of the white man's God. The heart of the church was thrilled. As soon as possible Jason and Daniel Lee started out to carry the longed-for Gospel to the "simple sons of nature" beyond the Rocky Mountains. Not only were the Lees the first missionaries in what is now the State of Oregon, but they were instrumental in keeping this rich land from being annexed to Canada.

While the West was being illuminated, the Society was also beginning to recognize the needs of the foreign peoples pouring into America. When the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension set up its own separate office in Philadelphia, there were missions among the Welsh, the Germans, the Scandinavians, the French, the Bohemians, the Hungarians, the Finnish, the Italians, the Spanish, the Chinese and the Japanese in America. Chinese converts on the Pacific coast were maintaining a mission in Canton, China. More recently the work among the Russians, Italians and Mexicans has assumed increasing dimensions.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN Another notable event in the hundred years of Methodist Missions was the formation of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. Such

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

IN THE METHODIST MISSION PRESS AT SINGAPORE.

AN INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN SOL'TH AFRICA.

SOME METHOOIST EPISCOPAL MISSION INDUSTRIES

an auxiliary organization was planned from the first. Three days after the first meeting of the Bible and Missionary Society in 1819, it was recommended "that the females attached to the Methodist congrega- tions be invited to form a society auxiliary to this." They also organ- ized Female Missionary Societies, such as the "Female Cent Society" in New York.

It was not until 1869 that the present Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society was organized. The founders met in Boston and declared that, if need be, they would walk the streets of that dignified town in calico dresses, in order to save money for the poor women of India. Since then the Society has had a noble history. It sent the first women physi- cians to India, to Ohina, to Korea and to the Philippines; and opened the first woman's hospital in each of these lands. It also founded the first Woman's Oollege and the first Industrial Training School in Asia. The Woman's Home Missionary Society was organized in 1880. The most conspicuous feature of its work has been education; particularly among the negroes and the mountain whites, although extensive work has also been undertaken along the Mexican border, among the Indians in Alaska, among the immigrants, the Orientals of the Pacific Coast and in Porto Rico. The receipts of this Society for 1917 were over one million dollars.

A WORLD-WIDE WORK At the end of the century, the Methodist Episcopal Church finds itself at work not only in forty-eight States, together with Alaska, Porto Rico and Hawaii, but also in thirty-four other nations of the world. It is recognized- that this far-flung line is all too thin at many points, but the strength and quality of the contribution of the l{ethodist Episcopal Ohurch to the major missionary tasks in Asia, Africa and in Latin America, is justly a matter of pride. The Centenary World Program has involved an honest taking account of stock in every department of the work. General impressions as to facts have given place to exact statements of detail. Probably no such formidable task has ever before been undertaken by any religious organization. The presentation of the facts to the church is bound to be accompanied by a deepening of spiritual convictions, and a widening of spiritual horizons which may well mark the beginning of a new age in American Methodism.

One hundred years ago a little church of 240,000 souls started out to rival the great days of the apostolic spreading of the Gospel. At a time when there were no missionaries and almost no money to encourage large hopes, the .founders of the Society looked forward to a world parish. Their faith has been justified. Now a church whose parish is the world and whose members are counted by millions, looks forward to a second century of endeavor on a scale hitherto unprecedented and unparalleled.

Church and the Social

A Study of the Basic Principles Which Underlie the Relation of the Christian Church to the Conditions of Society at the Present Day BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, b.D., BALTIMORE, MD.

Pastor of The Brown Memorial Church N o argument is needed to prove that the present hour is big with opportunity for the Christian Church. This is conceded by all who are alive to the significance of the present worldwide crisis. Whatever this world-conflict may mean to other institutions, there can be no doubt that it means unparalleled opportunity for the Ohurch of Christ. The Ohurch is not facing a crisis to be awaited with fear and trembling, but rather there is a present opportunity which should be met with faith and vigor. Much can be done, much has been done, and much more ought to be done, and the Ohurch ought to lead. Will the Church meet the opportunity?

If the Ohurch is to make the most of this unparalleled opportunity, it must know, not only the truth as it is in Christ, and recorded in the Bible, it must also know the times. It must know the social, the political, the industrial, as well as the moral and spiritual life that is surging about it. The Church must be able to interpret the unrest, the aspirations and the errors of that life, first to itself, and then to the world. To know the times in this sense, the Ohurch must know just where the center of interest lies today. This is undoubtedly a changeable center. Fifty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to science; t,,;enty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to the Scriptures. Today, the center of interest lies in the relation of religion to society.

In support of this statement, note the demands of the times: First: There is the demand for Social Reading. Over sixty per cent. of the books taken out of the public library in one of our greatest industrial and educational centers were on the social question. Second: There is the demand for Social Organization. Over nine million laboring men have organized, and are today found in trades unions; socialism has on its rolls over twenty million followers. Universal unrest is the most marked feature of the second decade of the twentieth century. This unrest is not accidental; it is the logical product of what the people are reading. Third: There is the demand for Social Legislation: In a recent Congress, over twenty bills were passed, everyone of which embodied a .demand for wider social control on the part of the Government. Practically every legislature in America today is filled with bills asking for social legislation. Fourth: There is the demand for Social Education. The most

popular courses of studies in our colleges and universities today are those on social sciences.

Fifth: There is the demand for Social Religion. Practically every denomination in America and in Great Britain has either a com- mission or a committee or a department on social betterment. Pro- grams of religious organizations give the largest and most prominent place to the consideration of the social question.

We cannot blind our eyes to these facts. They make it clear that the supreme question of the hour is the social question. "The fore- ground of immediate interest," says Professor Peabody, "is unques- tionably held by the needs and problems of the social world. Never before were so many people concerned with the amelioration of social conditions, and the realization of social dreams. The most conspicuous and disturbing fact of contemporary life is its social unrest. No institution of society-the family, the state or the church-is so fixed in stability or in sanctity as to be safe from radical transformation.

The growth of industry, with its combinations of capital and its or- ganizations of labor; the unprecedented accumulation of wealth in the hands of the few, and the equally unprecedented increase of power in the hands of the mauy i-these, and many other signs of the times, point to new social adjustments, and awaken a new social spirit.

This is the age of the social question, and those who have embarked on enterprises of social service and social reformation feel beneath their ventures the sustaining movement of the main current of the time. Art, if it is to flourish, must concern itself with the problems of the common. life and contribute to the happiness and solace of the masses of men; religion, if it is to control modern life, must add to the redemption of the individual soul its ministry to the social world; and democracy, having won its political victory, has now before it a further conflict with feudalism, paternalism and privilege, intrenched in their industrial strongholds. The ideals of other ages, aesthetic, religious and political, find themselves reproduced and comprehended in the new ideal of a better world, which marks the age of the Social Question. .

The rea] controversies of the day are not speculative, they are terribly practical. Behind the dispute of words lies the fundamental question of social rights and social duties, which men are asking today with greater earnestness than ever before; and in this fact lies the Church's supreme opportunity. No one will doubt for a minute the far-reaching possibilities of this social awakening; the future character of civilization and the destiny of the human race are involved in it.

The whole question as to whether it shall be a blessing to the world or a curse, is one of leadership. Who shall give direction to this gigantic movement? The Qhurch or the World? Christianity or Commerce?

Christian men, or non-Christian men? Christ or anti-Christ?

If Christianity is to dominate this social uprising, then repre-

THE CHURCH AND THE SOCIAL QUESTION

sentatives of the Church in their individual and collective capacity must know three things: First, What is the Social Question? Second, The R€lation of Christianity to It. Third, the President Duty of the Church in View of This Relation.

WHAT IS THE SOCIAL QUESTION?

Before the Social Question can be solved, it must be understood. There are many social problems, but only one Social Question; just as there are many diseases, but only one human body. Our definition of the Social Question will depend upon our point of view, which is not that of the political economist, nor of the reformer, but of the Christian. From the Christian point of view, the Social Question is primarily one of the spirit, and not one of system. Whenever organized Christianity has forgotten this truth, and has sought to define the Social Question in terms of system, political, industrial or social,–it has failed, and has brought discredit upon religion. The Church which identifies herself with any particular theory of political action is courting a new source of division, which can only serve to increase her difficulties. Such a Church will gradually be absorbed in a party organization, and become a mere political caucus. And so, from the Christian point of view, we say that the Social Question is a question in human relationships. In a word, the Social Question, viewed in the light of Christianity, is simply man's answer to God's question to Cain, "Where is thy brother?" It is man's response to the second commandment, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." It is an effort to answer the Lord's Prayer, "Thy Kingdom come". It is the application of the Golden Rule to all the activities of life.

Evidently then the Social Question, defined in terms of human relationships and human responsibility, is not new. It is as old as the race. It is not an unscriptural question. Dr. Wilbur Crafts, in his lectures at .Princeton on "Practical Christian Sociology" asserts that, "there is more material for Biblical Sociology than for Biblical Theology." We may not go as far as that, but it certainly is true that the Bible is full of teachings on man's relations to his fellow men. The Law, the Psalms and the Prophets are full of definite teachings on social rights and social duties. The Bible has been too exclusively studied from doctrinal and devotional standpoints. The Bible enforces not one, but two, great commandments: "Love God," the first and greatest commandment; and also 'a second like unto it'-"Love thy Neighbor." Our Lord affirmed that "on these two commandments hang the whole law, and the prophets." It is imperative that the Bible be studied as carefully in the light and interest of the second commandment, as it has been in those of the first.

The Social Question is not an anti-Christian question. In s~pport of this claim note several facts.

First: The development of Jesus was in accord with social, as

well as with individual ideals. The record says (Luke ii:58), ".Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man." Jesus was developing personally, religiously and socially.

Second: The teachings of Jesus are filled with social Christianity. The application of the Sermon on the Mount is social. He likened his followers to salt, and to light. Both of these symbols, by their very nature, imply a Social Gospel. The Lord's Prayer is a social prayer; there is not a singular pronoun'in it. It is ((Our Father", ({Ottr daily bread", UOttr debts", "Lead us not into temptation", "deliver U8 from evil." In the Summary of the Law, Jesus combined the social with the personal obligations. The first commandment, of course, is first, but it implies the second. It is surely self-evident that the Social emphasis is not anti-Christian.

Furthermore, the Social Question is not anti-evangelistic. In the Gospel social Christianity and evangelism are always combined. Christ began His ministry with this call, "Repent", a personal matter; but He followed with a social call-"for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand." He sent His disciples forth with this same two-fold message. An evangelism which does not issue in a genuine social uplift, is a defective evangelism. On the other hand, a social uplift movement that is not rooted in a thorough-going evangelism is short-lived and inadequate. The social work of the Church must always be sec~ ondary to her evangelistic work. Christian Socialism can never take the place of Christian Missions. Temperance work, industrial education and civic enthusiasm can never do away with the necessity of the "Pentecostal Revival." That the religion of Jesus Christ begins in the heart of the individual cannot be denied by anyone who studies the New Testament, and who knows human experience. Let it be further said that there can be no sound reconstruction which does not start with and build upon this foundation-the regeneration of the individual. But God lays this foundation that He may build upon it His Kingdom.

II. THE RELATION OF CHRISTIANITY TO THE SOCIAL QUESTION.

First: The Social Question of the twentieth century is the child of Christianity. The impulse that gave it birth, and the spirit which has nourished it, throughout the centuries, came directly from Jesus Christ. There is no consciousness of the Social Question where Jesus Christ is not known. Pagan Africa and heathen India have the Social Question, but they have not the consciousness of it. They are not discussing equality of opportunity either before God or before the law; nor are they deeply concerned with the rights of women and children and the welfare of society.

Were it not for Christian ideals, which abhor injustice and inequality, we should not be conscious of this question today. Injustice

and inequality could not long exist in a world where religion taught that all men have equal rights before God, and that every soul is of equal value in His eyes (John 3:16). When religious equality be- came the faith of mankind, there could be no peace until law recognized political equality. Men realize today, as never before, that happiness depends upon development, and development upon opportunity. The essence of the Social. Question today is the demand for equality of opportunity-free scope for the development of such gifts as we have. This demand is the logical conclusion of the Christianity of Christ.

Second: Christianity is the solution, and the only solution, of the Social Question. This solution is embodied in the three elemental laws of Christianity, namely: The Law of Regeneration, The Law of Righteousness and The Law of Love. (a) Through the Law of Regeneration, Christianity changes the nature of man, and ultimately the character of society. It is frequently said that no solution of the Social Question can be found so long as hu- man nature is what it is, namely, selfish. Jesus Christ recognized this truth when He made regeneration the primary condition for entering His Kingdom. (John 3 :3) "Ye must be born again." To attempt to solve the Social Question without regenerating men is absurd. There can be no regenerated society apart from regenerated individuals, men who have been made partakers of the Divine nature, the essence of which is unselfishness. It is fatal to attempt to solve the Social Question of today, and to forget or to ignore the source of all the selfishness and misery of the world, namely: the fact that uall have sinned and come short of the glory of God." Splendid work is being done to diminish the sum of human suffering and wretchedness; and we must not under-estimate the value of the various schemes of improvement, philanthropic, social, political and industrial. But we must not forget that misery does not come from ignorance alone, and that it cannot be swept away by knowledge. Distress does not come from environment alone, and therefore it cannot be removed by improvement of cir· cumstances. Suffering does not come from poverty alone, and therefore, economic changes will not annihilate it. The root of it lies deeper than these things. Dean Hodges has truthfully said: "When we are busiest with our problems of ethics, and our problems in philanthropy, the Christian minister stands up and says that we have not got sight of the real thing. We have not touched the man. The body is not the man. ·Whoever would find him, must address the heart. He must be born again, to enter the new life. Carpets and curtains make some difference; the Ten Commandments make more; but that which is essential is the spiritual impulse of religion. The supreme thing in solving the Social Question is not a new coat, or

even a new thought, but a new heart; and God alone can give that through Jesus Christ." (b) Through the Law of Righteousness, Christianity has given man a new standard by which to regulate his relations with God and his fellow men. This Law is stated in the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew, 5, 6 and 7) ,in the Golden Rule (Luke 6 :31) and in the Summary of the Law (Matthew 22:37-41). Christianity is Law as well as Life and Love. Life imparted by regeneration needs development and guidance. The heart may be regenerated, but the head may be ignorant and badly informed. Regeneration merely creates the will to do right; it does not define for man what is right. That is defined for him in the Law of Righteousness, embodied in the teachings and example of Jesus Christ. He is the final authority over all life, in its social, as well as in its individual aspects. Christ is "the Light of the World" (John 8 :12), the Light of the political world, the industrial world, the intellectual world, the social world, as well as the moral and spiritual world. Christianity has not laid down definite economic rules or enunciated political maxims; but just as it deals with psychological and ethical questions on broad general principles that are true to experience, so it takes all social problems, economic and political, and looks at them in the light of the eternal verities of the Kingdom of God and the Divine Purpose. Christianity clearly enunciates the principles which make for social welfare, and supplies the strongest and purest motives for disinterested service. It is impossible to hope for the solution of the Social Question without knowing the Law of Righteousness, and insisting on its application to every department of human life.

(c) Through the Law of Love, Christianity offers the world an ade- quate dynamic for solving the Social Question. You do not make men good by merely telling them what goodness is; nor by setting forth the bitter consequences of wrong-doing. All this is surface work. Christianity offers us not only a power which regenerates, a standard which directs, but a dynamic which impels and empowers us to live the Ohristian life and to apply the Ohristian law. It substitutes for all other motives to obedience, the motiv~ of love: (II Corinthians 5:14), "the love of Christ constraineth us." The secret of Christian morality in both its personal and its social aspect is that it changes duty into· choice, because love is made the motive for obedience. The special gift of Christianity to men is the gift of a new nature, which is created in righteousness that flows from truth and is impelled by love. To tell men what they ought to do is very little help toward doing it. The glory of Ohristianity is that it gives the knowledge of what we ought to do; and with and in that knowledge, it gives the desire and power to be what God would have us to be, and to do what He would have us to do. By being both law and impulse, Ohristianity offers the world the only dynamic adequate to tbe solution of the Social Question.

FOR THE HOMELESS BELGIAN

Peter, John and Arthur, converted Belgian soldiers, carrying crates containing Christmas boxes to the automobile to be carried to the trenches. Mrs. Norton Is standing at Peter's lett; next is Arthur, Peter's first convert; then the Protestant chaplain; then John, Peter's second convert; also other soldters.

After The War in Belgium-What ~ BY EDITH FOX NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND Representative of the British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign T HE Belgian so19ier was prepared for the reception of the Word of God by catastrophe. When the great world war was precipi- tated upon Europe, the Belgian soldier engaged in peaceful occupations-perhaps a school boy, never before away from home-was suddenly thrown out into chaos. To no man had domesticity meant so much. To him, that simple and unambitious Belgian, his little home and family circle were everything. To be suddenly thrown out of it all and for three years to be deprived of all access to home and all communication with loved ones was cruelly hard to bear. In his depression he found his old belief devoid of comfort. Perhaps in revolt against the only church that he knew, he was seeking to find in philosophy something of peace, and then it was in the good providence of God that there appeared at the Belgian front copies of the Scriptures, little Gospels in French and in Flemish, sent out from London and distributed by his fellow comrades in the trenches.

With a pathetic eagerness the Belgian soldier pored over the pages of the little book. "Scarcely will the men lift their eyes from the pages until they have finished the book," writes one of our workers. An officer will not disdain to write for one of these books of which he hlls hearq a,.nq we are pot surprised whel1 one wr~tes: "Tell me for

the love of God how I can appease my conscience in torments and that of many of my men." Or perhaps it is an officer who says: "A New Testament and some other books of the Protestant Religion have been sent to a soldier Joachim Amour pertaining to my company. This soldier is in my service as ordonnance, on my demand he has given me some books of your religion. Although of the age of 21 years, I:have never yet fixed my choice on a religion, I desire above all to be acquainted with the religion which is the one to which I wantto submit my life. If it is not inconvenient to you, I would be glad to keep' and read these books that you offer so graciously to our soldiers. With my warm thanks I pray you to accept the expression of my respectful sentiments." Signed: Ch. L. Adjudant.

A soldier in the ranks wrote as follows: "A comrade, Louis Somers, gave me a little book yesterday, telling me at the same time to study it attentively. It was very cold and I would rather have covered myself up with all my blankets (coverings) than have made myself still colder by reading. But curiosity overcame the cold, and I started to read. It was the "New Testament," and from the very first words that I read I was so profoundly interested that soon I did not feel the cold any more. To say more would be useless. I wish with all my heart to follow the precepts of our Divine Saviour and beg you, in this letter, to help me. I enclose the fiche de membre (membership ticket), and I should be so happy if you would send me, with the Bible, several Flemish and French Testaments, so that I may spread the Word of Our Lord." G. Palmers. What does all this mean for Belgium after the war? For that it has areal bearing upon the future, we can not doubt. The men themselves are constantly writing from the front to say how they wish their own people at home to know also the life-giving Word of God. "We· are putting up a good fight here against the Germans," says one of our best workers, "but it is nothing to the fight we will put up for Our Lord in Belgium after the war." "The Trench Apostle, Peter," who has led over 450 men to accept Jesus Christ has written in the fl.y leaf of his Testament: "If the Lord Jesus sees that I can be used to help Belgium find the truth after the war, I should like to be spared." In to-day's mail comes a touching letter which contains some ques- tions about after the war. "As soon as the war is finished," says Gaston Herman, "we shall return to our homes. But once at home and in civil life you will not be able to send us any more books, for you will not have our civil addresses, and as I believe in the New Testament I should like to take my precautions as soon as possible in order to go on as I am doing at present. If you could tell me something reassur- ing about this I should be very grateful, especially if you will tell me what I ought to do in the matter." These men are experiencing at the front the power of the Word of God and it is only natural they should desire that to their country- • men also might be given this Blessed Book. The following two letters show something of what this Book is accomplishing these days in the army:

AFTER THE WAR IN BELGIUM-WHAT?

"For a long time I suffered without knowing why. I was never contented and felt happy nowhere. Everywhere I was afraid. I walked like a machine which is started in the morning to stop at night when its work is done-only to recommence again the next day. I did not know what to do or where to go, and wherever I was everything seemed wrong. I read bad books to distract my thoughts, and at last I became insupportable to everyone, and I had no friends, which is worst of all.

"One day I was going over the works when I was stopped by a soldier, who said to me, 'Well, corporal, you don't seem to hear me, I have spoken to you 3 times,' and when he continued, 'You seem always in bad humour,' I did not know what to reply; but I said, 'My friend, I am very unhappy, I am ill, I do not know what has come ,over me lately.' He then asked me to go for a HELPING BELGIAN CHII.DREN NEAR THE FRONT.

Mrs. Norton and children of the Orphanage Marie Josie, where 550 children are under the patronage of Queen Elizabeth of the Belgians, near the front. Each of the children is provided With a gas mask. Mr. and Mrs. Norton have given several gifts from American friends to these children, i"eluding a suit of clothing for each child in the orphanage.

little walk with him in the evening when we could talk undisturbed. We met and as we walked he gave me a little book saying, 'Read a little of that every evening, and you will find help in this book, and you will see that you will get all right again." . .

"This I did that same evening before going to bed, and I had soon read a good part of the New Testament. The next day I wrote to the Protestant Pastor for more explanation, and now it is six weeks since all this happened.

I do not see my soldier friend any more, as I am in a post close to the front for a long time, but I am now very strong and I fear nothing. If I am not quite happy I read a few pages' of my New Testament, and to-day I am beginning the Bible from the first page.

"I have written all this to show you how I became a Protestant." Corporal T. Gosselin. • A friend and missionary statesman, to whom we were speaking of the future of Belgium, remarked with forceful emphasis: "I have often wondered if God has not raised up the Korean Christians, in the

midst of national distress to become the evangelists to the Japanese and Chinese. I cannot but wonder, too, if God is not raising up the Belgian Christians, in the midst of their national trials, to have an equally large part in the evangelization of the Latin peoples of Europe." So it is that we are planning even now, if the Lord tarries, to devote our time after the war to the evangelization of Belgium with these "trench apostles." Is it not significant that in Belgium before the war there were only nine thousand Protestants and in the army at the beginning of the war only a thousand Protestant soldiers, and now after two and one-half years of the sowing of the good seed in the army, there are over twelve thousand members of the "Scripture League?" Every man joining this league openly avows himself to be a Protestant Christian. Is it not highly significant that there are 500 gospel distribu- tors and soul winners at the Belgian front, each man burning with holy enthusiasm and longing for the day when he can proclaim the Gospel to those at home?

A Belgian officer and captain in the Congo, a man quite unknown to us, but one who had been born into the Kingdom of God through the help of Protestant missionaries, hearing of our work for the Belgian soldiers, writes: "Praise the Lord for His might and love, who Himself chose America to emancipate humanity by throwing material and Spiritual light over the whole world. Himself chose you, Brother and Sister Norton to carry the truth and love and light to my country people to break one of the nation's chains to do the right work in the right place, Belgium being one of the great Babylon's greatest supports in money, workers and power. He chose you to cement the whole nation together with Christian love and to make of us a freer, more powerful and greater Belgium. Tears come in my eyes whilst reading your success C;lVer there. Tears come into my eyes when thinking of the light, joy and happiness you bring to my brethren when looking at the future effects of your evangelization. I hear my country calling you, it wants you there, to live, to struggle and to die. I pray Our Lord, He may give physical and spiritual strength to you and to your Belgian disciples and workers…..Belgium for Jesus!

"I sent you one hundred francs through Mr. Trumbull, editor of The Sunday School Times, Philadelphia. May my small gift be of some use. I pray Our Mighty Master this in Jesus Christ's name. Captain B—.

Belgium needs some one "to live, to struggle, and, if necessary, to die there," that our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified and that Belgium find the light. We hope that, after the war is over, the way may be opened for the establishment in that affiicted country of a strong evangelical Mission to do for the Belgians what the MeAll Mission has done for France. Belgium's sorrows may thus be the harbinger of Belgium's joys and the death of her sons and daughters may be the means of ushering multitudes into life that is Life indeed.

America Overchurched?

A Consideration of the Facts as Shown in Recent Surveys.

BY THE REV. S. L. MORRIS, D.D., ATLANTA; GEORGIA.

EXECUTIVE SECRETARY OF THE COMMITTEE OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES T HE question of overchurching in America h.as been brought for- ward at various times and in divers manners, so that it is well . to examine into the facts of the case. Some have formed hasty judgments, based on superficial investigation or on isolated cases. There are others who, as promoters of church .union and federation, may unwittingly magnify conditions in some localities in their zeal to advance the cause in which they are interested. Home Mission statesmen are ever on the alert and are constantly investigating conditions for the purpose of remedying the evil where it really exists. They make known the cases of overchurching where they exist and recommend new adjustments where they should be made. The statements of these conditions are at times magnified unduly.

Our purpose in the present investigation is to ascertain facts and to exhibit them in perspective, in order to help remedy evils where they exist and to correct false impressions and conclusions.

No one acquainted with the facts can doubt that new Home Mission work is continually called for by the acute problems and complex conditions incident to modern life in America. The congestion of over-crowded cities, with all the consequent demoralization; the decay of the country church, affecting the moral fiber of the nation; the increasing immigration with its pagan influences; the social unrest threatening the upheaval of the lawless elements; organized vice lifting its ugly face in ominous attitude; the Macedonian cry of the isolated and backward peoples; as well as the economic, social and moral questions connected with various forms of industrialism-these give new meaning, as well as additional emphasis to Home Missions. They call for intense thought and quickened· energy, entirely aside from any thought of denominational expansion.

Census reports compiled twelve years ago are sometimes quoted to prove that there is a church in the South for every 319 of population, and a minister for every 470 people. Some data may seem to justify the conclusion, but relial>le statistics for 1917, compiled with great care each from denominational reports by Dr. H. K. Carroll, show that the total number of ministers in America is 181,808, which, for the population of 110,000,000 gives 605 persons to each minister. Thp number of churches, 226,609, mean on an average one church for every 485 persons. These figures include 20,955 Catholic priests, 3,138 Chris-

tian Science readers, 1,084 Jewish rabbis and 4,460 Mormon elders, as well as theosophists, spiritualists and other non-Christian sects. If we take the number of ministers and churches in the Federal Council of Churches and add to their number the evangelical churches not in the Council, the result would be one minister for about 850 of popula- tion and one church for about 650. Some denominations license ministers indiscriminately, so that many of them are unqualified and many are following secular employments. Thousands of churches are merely nominal, having no membership and no preaching, so that it is evident that the real spiritual forces of this country would not show more than one minister to about 1,000 population and one church to 900 people. Who, then, could say that America is overchurched?

In the Southern States the church statistics include the Negroes, whose ambition to preach almost equals the number of the male population that can read and write. Their churches, too, often split into rival factions to furnish opportunities for candidates that cannot otherwise find pulpits for the exercise of their talents. Rev. W. H. Holloway, in "Study of Thomas County, Georgia," asserts that of the 98 Negro churches in that one county about half originated in a church split. Of the neighboring county, Dougherty, he says: ."We have been able to learn of about 120 preachers in the county. Of this number fully 75 are either ordained or licensed. The most of their names appear in the minutes of the various denominations. Now this number may be doubled if we search for all those who call themselves preachers and fill the function of interpreters of the Word of God."

In this same county of Dougherty there is not one white minister living out of the corporate limits of Albany, the county seat. If we divide these 120 Negro preachers, plus the ten or twelve white preachers, into the population of this county, it is evident that the number of population is quite small per preacher, but the number of qualified preachers to care for the spiritual needs of the community is most inadequate. There are, no doubt, cases' of over-churching in some parts of America. Among the hundred thousand or more towns it would be strange if there were not found some such instances. One town in Texas is cited with four small Presbyterian churches; but this case grew out of an effort to unite inharmonious elements, which had exactly the opposite effect and divided one church into two. In Texas, the Comity Committees have, in a number of insU!nces, exchanged churches where the people have consented, until comparatively few such cases of friction remain.

We may frankly admit that there is some over-lapping in the home mission field, due to the infirmities of human nature and the imperfect state of society, but one of the chief functions of the Home l<lissions Council is to reduce over-lapping and friction to the lowest terms. Very satisfactory progress has already been made in this direction, but the

IS AMERICA OVERCHURCHED?

difficulties of handling the matter are the same as those encountered on the foreign field where there are also undenied cases of over-lapping.

and friction.

The "Neglected Fields Survey" of the Home Missions Council, re- veals very clearly that in American Home Mission fields there is far more "overlooking" than overlapping. The following quotations from some of these "Neglected Fields Surveys" counter-balance the instances of "over-churching" : "It was the opinion apparently of the majority that there is decided overchurching, chiefly in small towns, but the fact was carefully noted, also, that some of the churches in small towns minister to considerable districts of surrounding country."

The term "Neglected Fields Survey," was more than justified. In nearly every state visited, from four to sixteen men declared that they knew of people who had grown there from childhood to young man- hood and young womanhood without having gospel privileges within reasonable reach. Perhaps more significant were facts like the follow- ing, which were brought to our attention: "In Montana 60,000 to 75,000 of the population were reported as residing five miles or more from a church. A section in the Northern part of that state, 40 by 100 miles, has been homesteaded during the last two years, and has few religious opportunities. One rich valley of the state, fifty-four miles from a railroad, with a population of 5,000 people, has but one church.

"In North Dakota fourteen counties have but three permanent places in each for worship. One county in Idaho has a rural population of 9,000, with no preaching service. Another county of the same state has a purely rural population of 18,000, yet only two or three of its sixty-five school districts have regular preaching services; these two Idaho counties are largely Mormon. Literally thousands of foreigners in all the states surveyed never hear the Word of God."

Citations of similar character might be multiplied indefinitely, but let the following from the same source suffice: ':We find in one Western state one hundred and thirty-three towns of from one hundred· and fifty to one thousand souls without any Protestant religious work, and one hundred of them being also without Roman Catholic work. In addition to these, there are four hundred and twenty-eight communities of sufficient importance to have post offices, hut without any churches. If the same rate of destitute communities to total popUlation holds through all the mountain and Pacific states there are many more than four thousand such communities in those eleven states. Home Mission funds have been so limited that the Boards have all felt compelled to confine their efforts mainly to what appear to be the most str.ategic fields. But we must find some way of establishing Christianity in the thousands of utterly neglected fields."

In "The Frontier," by Dr_ Ward Platt, occur such statements as.

the following: "Throughout Washington and Oregon may be found scores of narrow valleys teeming with people. No one is doing anything for them religiously, as but little is attempted by any church for Wash- ington or Oregon outside the towns. In Southwestern Oregon is a country of about 1500 square miles, and in which live at least 2,500 people, mostly Americans; and no denomination, according to report

made last year, is doing any work whatever in that whole country. They are absolutely without church privileges." As to Washington, he cites a missionary superintendent, who declares The religious destitution of western Washington to be appalling; that outside of the larger towns very little religious work is being done by any denomination. In his division only 209 towns out of 1,146 have church organizations, leaving 937 towns and villages without any religious privileges whatever. Probably such extensive areas of destitution exist nowhere in the Southern States, except possibly in certain sections of the Appalachian Mountains, or in the thinly settled territory of Western Texas and New Mexico; but whether this condition exists in large areas or not, it can he duplicated in numerous smaller communities, making a vast region in the aggregate. Rev. F. W. Gray of West Virginia, has carefully gathered valuable statistics and tabulated facts, which reveal at a glance religious conditions in the South. These statistics are furnished by the United States Bureau of Information at Washington and by the National Geographic Magazine.

Comparative number per square mile, out of the Church in the Southern States: 41~~~~~~~~~~ TKWeeennsnttuesVcskeiyregi.n…i.a………………………."…35 35 Virginia ……………. 32 South Carolina ……… 30 Missouri …………. .. 29 North Carolina ……… 29 Georgia ……………. 28 Alabama …………… 27 Oklahoma ………….. 2E Mississippi .. ~ . . . . . . . . .. 25 Arkansas ….. , . . . . . . . .. 22 Louisiana ………….. 22 Texas …………….. 10 Florida ……………. 9 _ Africa …………….. 1o _ __ South America ……… 7. . .

This would indicate that the mountainous sections of the South have four times as many unsaved people per square mile as Africa,* and five times as many as South America. It places ~exas and Africa on the same footing, and Florida in the same class as South America. Asia, which contains China's teeming millions, is not more densely populated than one-half. of the States of the South.

Considering the number out of church in the Southland it is evident that there is extensive destitution there, so that much more needs • NOTE-It should be noted, however, that the population of Africa Is only 12 per square mile, while that ot Texas Is 18 per square mlle. South America has a population of only 7 per square mile, as compared with 15 per square mile tor Florlda.-EDIToR.

to be done, rather than less, before the Home Mission task is accomplished.

The small churches in thinly populated districts may not show great results, humanly speaking, but they often serve as real and high a purpose in the development of character by means of their heroic struggles, as do the great city churches-too often containing many in· active members. The small rural churc~es are a great source of supply for the moral strength of the more pretentious metropolitan churches, as the small streams are the source of supply for the great rivers. Rail· roads maintain small branch lines which never become self-supporting, because they are needed as feeders to the great trunk lines; and the denomination which discourages and neglects the small rural churches will eventually have "Ichabod" written upon its portals. These small churches supply a large proportion of our ministerial and missionary recruits; they give their share to the foreign mission funds of the Church, and while Home Mission' effort and money expended upon them may never bring them to self-support, they are recruiting stations for world-wide evangelism, and are effective agencies in sending the Gospei to the ends of the earth.

The City, Ignoble The City, Noble FRANK THONE. What makes a city great and strong? Not architecture's graceful strength, We have grown to be a city; there's a host Nor factories' extended length, of hopeless men But men who see the civic wrong Vho toil that they may eat and sleep, to And give their lives to make it right, wake and toil again, And turn its darkness into light.

And to their helpless children they'll be- What 'makes a city full of power? queath their slavery. Not wealth's display nor titled fame, Not fashion's loudly boasted claim, From the bondage of the Pharaohs set us free, Lord, set us free! But women, rich in virtue's dower, Whose homes, though humble, still 'ale We have grown to be a city; we are great, stricken with the curse Because of service to the State.

Of those that stint the laborer's loaf that What makes a city men can love? they may swell their purse; Not things that charm the outward sense Not gross display of opulence, They give him books and churches, but deny him all his pay. But right, that wrong cannot remove, And truth that faces civic fraud, From the greed of Tyre and Sidon, Lord, And smites it in the name of God. deliver us, we pray! This is a city that shall stand, We have grown to be a city; but our A light upon a nation's hill, fathers are not strong, A voice that evil cannot still, And they bow before the mighty who find A source of blessing to the land; profit in the wrong, Its strength not brick, nor stone, nor wood, For wrong is ever mighty, and our fathers But Justice, Love and Brotherhood. are afraid. -The Christian Observer.

Help us, then, Lord God Almighty! for we surely need Thy aid. -The Survey.

Indians of Central

The Character, Habits, Religion and Needs of the Aborigines of Five Republics BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D. D., BETHLEHEM, PA.

Member of the Mission Board of the Moravian Church E XCEPT for Indian canoes, navigation on the great Wangks River of Nicaragua is blocked at Kiplapini by foaming rapids. The chief of this heathen village is a typical Miskito Indian, and rejoices in three wives. When I landed at Kiplapini one summer day in 1916, a son of this chief came to the bank and met the strangers with the frank friendliness of an impulsive boy. He was goodly to look upon, this lad of fourteen, lithe and straight, his flashing black eyes bespeaking intelligence beyond the common; but he had a sad defect. Pitiful sounds served him in place of words, and oh! he seemed to have so much to say. But only choked-off grunts passed his lips, and he was so impatient at his inability to speak. The strangers looked under his tongue; he was only tongue-tied-a very slight operation would have given him speech. But though they begged the father to let the boy come to the Mission station at Sangsangta and have this operation performed, they waited in vain for his appearance. The lad may remain spe~hless all his days, owing to the unconquerable superstition of his heathen father.

Half way between Kiplapini and Sangsangta a heathen Indian village has a Spanish name, San Carlos. But in their longing for better things these Indians last year built a chapel of bamboo and surmounted it with a cross. It was a wonderful hour of worship for the visitors there, when the motor boat brought them down. Clean mats of woven rushes covered the floor, and the congregation sat on these, for there were but few seats. What a thirst for the assurance of salvation marked the attentive faces of the candidates for baptism there!

Late one day in July, 1916, the canoes brought the visitors to the Christian Indian village of Sisin, a place hidden away up a winding creek. There the old chief, who is also the unpaid preacher, had his people sing hymns of welcome. He placed his new, two-room house at our disposal and we felt at home among Christians, though a whole day's journey from any other missionary. Soon we were asked to visit a poor suffering woman, horribly disfigured by a tumor, and we learned that she was being sustained, not by Indian stoicism, but by Christian hope, and was patiently waiting for her transformation. The peace of God was with her.

What we saw at Kiplapini, at San Carlos and at Sisin is symbolic of the misery of the heathen Indians of Central America, of the craving of some of them for light and of the victory of faith in the Central American woods and wilderness. In giving heed to the needs of Latin America, we should not forget those of the original people of the Latin American lands. Though I have twice visited Nicaragua, I am not personally acquainted with Indian life in the remaining four republics; yet th~re is reason to think that the main characteristics of the tribes are similar throughout Central America.

These Indians are a widely scattered and semi-nomadic people, and are to be met with along the lagoons and rivers of the Caribbean slope of Nicaragua. It is a practically undeveloped and trackless wilderness with very little attraction for the white man, notwithstanding its wonderful fertility, except as its lowlands produce the banana, its savannas afford pasturage for a few Spanish ranches, its forests yield mahogany, and its quartz-ribbed hills are threaded with thin veins of gold. A really accurate census of the Indians has probably never been taken. Some estimate the full-blooded Indians of the eastern part of the republic as follows: those of the prevailing tribe, the Miskitos, perhaps six thousand; of the Sumus, perhaps four thousand; the Ramas may number between three and four hundred; the Wulwas a hundred or two; along the sea coast near Pearl Lagoon there are a few Caribs, and to the south, near the San Juan River, there are representatives of the San Blas Indians, whose chief habitat is in the southern republics. Though the Wangks River constitutes a political boundary, it is none for the Indians. In the region of the Butuk River in the southeastern part of Honduras, villages of about three thousand Miskitos lie scattered along the shores of the great lagoons, and those of yet other tribes may be .met with towards the interior. Along the eastern littoral of Nicaragua a very mixed population is to be found, the offspring of Indians and Creoles from Jamaica, Honduras and the Cayman Islands, and of Europeans and North Americans. Several hundred Chinese live at various points as traders and also tend to amalgamate with the people.

The subjects of missionary endeavor· among the aborigines and their kin in Nicaragua and Honduras, east of the great mountains, may be estimated at about twenty-five thousand, in a region where the natural waterways afford opportunity for travel. Where the Spanish or the Creole element predominates, Spanish or English has dispossessed the Miskito, for instance, in the town of Bluefields and in the village of Pearl Lagoon, the capital of the former Miskito Reserve. Otherwise the Miskito language forms the medium of intercourse, and seems to be readily acquired by newcomers from neighboring tropical parts. The Moravian Mission long ago reduced this language to writing, and gave the people the New Testament, Stories from the Old Testament, various Psalms, a Hymnal, etc.

In 1849 this mission was begun at Bluefields among the Indians and people of mixed race, and now has a membership of seven thousand. The. membership has been more or less definitely organized at twenty-five places, and there are in addition fifteen minor preaching-

places. No full· blood Indian has as yet received a theologicaleduca· tion in Nicaragua, nor has any been ordained; but in late years stress has been laid on the training and employment of lay workers, as lay· readers or evangelists and school·masters. In the Spring of 1917 it was possible for the Superintendent of the Mission to convene a con· ference with fifty·two lay workers, some of them partly salarized, but most of them volunteers. Such an one is Joseph Jiminez, who reo moved from his home at the Quamwa.tla station, and with his wife labored voluntarily at Wasakin, a village of heathen Sumus, on the Banbana River, five or six days' journey away, with the result that in a few years he had a little congregation of 35 baptized adults and 85 baptized children. For four years he took no pay from the Mission, till at last he had to request some aid, "because the clothes which he and his wife had brought from Q.uamwatla were almost worn out and they had no money to buy other clothes."

Development of native workers is the more important, as the average term of missionary service in Nicaragua has been compara· tively short, owing to the insalubrious climate and especially the frequency of malarial fever.

It is the policy of the Mission to maintain schools at every pos· sible center of influence. Some years ago this school system was crowned by a high school at Bluefields. But during the dictatorship of President Zelaya an edict effected the closing of the Mission schools. They have most of them been reopened; not so the high school as yet. Now the constitution of the republic guarantees liberty in matters of education and religion. In the school·less years the Mission was much hampered and still is by the growing up of hundreds of boys and girls as illiterates. Advance is once more marking the Mission schools, and the effort is made to issue textbooks for the study of Spanish as well as of Miskito. Next to the acceptance of the gospel, education is a prerequisite for the advance of the Indians, on account of both its remedial and its constructive influences.

The aboriginal Indians are polytheists in religion, but the ancient cultus of the original people of Central America, if they ever had any well developed ritual, seems to have fallen into decay. Fragments of legends are thought by some to point to adoration of the heavenly bodies by the SUlliUS. Offerings, other than a crude form of thank· offering, are now unknown. The Sumus appear to pay more attention to intercourse with the supernatural than do the Miskitos; the latter are grossly materialistic. To all intents, for all the Indians religion consists in purchasing the interposition in their behalf of the ((Pasa' yapti;" the acknowledged prophetess, who can ward off tornadoeg, thanks to the favor of the goddess of the winds, '(Aubia/' who dwells high up on the Yaluk mountain, or in obtaining the services of the medicine·man, the ((Sukia," who in virtue of his intercourse with the spirit-powers, the ((Ulassas/' can champion men against malign

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

influences that send sickness and prevent success in fishing or cause failur-e of the hunt or blight the crops and fruits. The ((Sukia!' is sup- posed to cause or cure all manner of physical ills in foes and friends, for spirit-agencies are at play in connection with disease. He it is who can set a limit to an epidemic of dysentery by conducting a fire-dance some night with his colleagues around a sort. of Trojan horse of pottery, in the body of which glowing coals have been placed, and whose nos- trils and mouth and eyes rain fiery sparks and belch forth smoke. The whole performance is closed by flinging the glowing horse from a sort of catapult in the direction whither the disease is to be sent. All goes on to the accompaniment of curses poured out on the alleged authors of the mischief and amid much drinking of ((Misch la," the Indian intoxicant, brewed in a disgusting manner from cassava or from maize.

RELIGIOUS DRINKING BOUTS.

Among the Sumus ((Mischla" drinking bouts seem inseparable from religious and semi-religious celebrations. There is drinking when the "Insingni/' the soul of the departed, is supposed to visit the be- reaved relatives for the last time, before setting out for the other world, the realm of ((Pasa Miseri/' the Mother of All the Living. The three great festivals, "Pubi-sakaia," "San" and "Sikro," are drinking bouts. The first takes place on the recovery of a patient and celebrates the skill of the medicine-man. The second is a ceremony in memory of a dead woman; after it has taken place, her name is no longed named. The {(Sikro" commemorates a mighty hunter, and is an affair requiring long months of preparation. There is finally much masquerading, considerable exchange of rough blows, dancing, playing on wooden wind instrmnents, and-most essential of all-the swilling of {(Mischla') till the participants are beastly drunk. On the first day only males participate in the «(Sikro/' and they disguise themselves, that they may for a last time have intercourse with the spirit of the departed in such a manner that he shall not recognize them and succeed in luring them with him to the other world. On the second day women also participate in the festival, bedecked with all manner of flowers. In connection with this festival Sumu youths receive the accolade of manh~d, given with such cruelly lusty blows that the candidate sometimes succumbs.

Among the Miskitos the old-fashioned ((Sulcias" have largely given place to the so-called aSpirit-uplika/' Spirit-people, a guild whose very name pays an indirect tribute to the advance of the gospel. These fellows repudiate the old heathen name, pretend to have received their commission to heal from no heathen source, but from some angel; and they claim to heal or to receive instructions–for instance, as to where their patrons shall plant their crops with good prospects for harvest-

through the power of prayer. Meanwhile under this amended title they ply essentially the same old craft of medicine-man.

Superstition, subjection to these and other fraudulent religious leaders, laxity of sexual morals-a heritage of the polygamy of the past-a tendency to drunkenness, which the trader's rum has made even more easy than the squaw's ((j}Iischla/J and, alas, that it must be said! the evil infiuen(!e of certain representatives of white civilization: these are the main hindrances in the way of the Ohristianization of the Indian tribes of Nicaragua, and doubtless of Oentral America as a whole.

WHAT THE INDIANS NEED The agencies most needed for the regeneration of these people would seem to be the following: First and foremost, evangelization. Only the gift of a new life from above can rescue the Indian and endow him with capacity to survive in the struggle for existence in such a manner that he shall make his contribution to the progress of humanity.

Then, education and the work of the medical missionary to free him from his superstitions and teach him to render his body a fit instrument for the nse of God in the carrying out of His purposes with him. It should be practicable by these two means to so widen the vision of the Indian, and set him free from the thraldom of the medicine-man, that it would be impossible for a white man to send a message to another white man, the two being nominal representatives of very different religions, to ask the latter to pay on the account of the former one hundred dollars to a certain {(Spirit-uplika" in consideration of his praying down rain to float mahogany logs down the Wangks Riveras is credibly said to have taken place a few years ago. But the education given the young Indian must be more than the impartation of a smattering of rudimentary or even so-called scientific knowledge. Its foremost essential must be the imparting of a sense of duty and of ambition to acquire a sound Christian character. Otherwise the result will be what has hitherto been observed as the result of passing through a school in the country where religion was in principle divorced from education. Jj'he young fellows will go back to the parental village puffed up with a sense of their own consequence, despising every sort of honest toil, knowing really so little that they are not aware that they know nothing, and at last degenerating into the commonest sort of drunken, gambling loafers, employing their scraps of information and the sharpening of their wits to rob simpler folk of their own tribe through games of chance.

It should he an education that seeks to influence the formative character in its every relationship. In particular it must from the start seek to overcome the ultra-individualism of the Indian and to instil in him a conviction of the value of team-work and cooperation

One great reason why the splendid latent resources of Nicaragua have not been developed and a reason why the Indian of Central America is not contributing to the needs of the world as he might, is his complete inability even to think in terms of cooperation. His ultraindividualism is one main explanation of his inefficiency, and of the collective weakness of his people. And yet he can do teamwork under proper leadership. This makes him a welcome laborer in the gold mines, in the mahogany camps, and in such steam sawmills as that of Messrs. Lauder, near Bluefields, where some forty Indians do very satisfactory team-work under but scanty white direction.

Wise field-matrons might accomplish great good by teaching the Christian women how to make a true home for husband and children. Here tradition has taught her nothing, or next to' nothing. The old social life was tainted by polygamy; quite young girls were given away by their parents without their own consent. They are still so given away, where Christ does not rule, and not only to Indians, but to whites or to Chinese. Married life among the heathen is marked with suspicion. A jealous brave, before going on a day's hunt, may place his wife on her bed, with a calabash of water on one side and food on the other, and then rub powdered charcoal on her feet. Woe to her if on his return her tracks betray that she left the hut, or if the black smear has dust on it! The heathen wife is a slave and her children grow up as best they can without correction or training. And from the first the -lads claim the rights and prerogatives of the mastersex. True, the Indians stand under the laws of Nicaragua, and the Jaws of this republic are as good as those of other civilized lands; but the arm of justice scarcely reaches to the Indian wilderness, and subordinate officials, even when they try to do right, sometimes fail through iguorance of Indian speech and Indian customs.

AN INSTITUTIONAL WORK AND INDUSTRIAL TRAINING_ It would be a great boon for the Christian Indians if an institutional church could be developed from the little chapel at Prinzapulka, a strategic point, a trading village at the mouth of a river, where supplies are landed for transportation to the goJd mines, and where Indians congregate by the score, sometimes by the hundred, in search of work as boat builders, paddlers, etc. An institutional church, with reading-room and social hall, with facilities for providing passing Indians with decent and morally safe lodgings and furnishing f;ome form of temporary employment for seekers for work, would do a world of good. It would offset and overcome the lure of gamblingdens and protect from the attractions of lOOse Indian women by suppJanting with something better. Well intentioned and unsophisticated young men, fresh from the Mission station, where they were educated, would not so easily fall the prey of moral sharks.

But if the goal of the self-maintained and self-administered and

self-expanding native Christian church is to be attained in Nicaragua, the Indian must be taught occupations, trades and industries suited to his.environment and meeting his needs. Industrial schools should be established. In 1916 the government of Nicaragua took steps to carry into effect the conditions of one of its treaties with Great Britain, the former protector of the Miskito Reserve. In accordance with that treaty tracts of land have been surveyed as the collective.pl'operty of each village in what was the Reserve. Title in fee simple has not yet been provided for. The creation of these village lands has a distinct advantage: no planter or company of planters, no mahogany company can take this land from the Indians. But the arrangement also has its disadvantages for these people. They will not be allowed to roam and squat at will, to plant banana groves and cassava grounds wherever the soil has attractions. The half nomadic, uncontrolled life must cease. The Indian must support himself on the soil belonging to his village or become a laborer fo.r the white man on terms fixed by the latter. The first impact of civilization on the Indian of Nicaragua, as on every other primitive people, has destroyed his primitive industries and disarranged his primitive regulations. Once he was able to supply his simple needs by his own industry. He tanned hides, fashioned moccasins, beat out blankets from the inner bark of certain trees, shaped and burnt primitive pottery, gathered the wild cotton, which his women spun and then wove into rude cloth, out of which they made garments and sacks, the latter, when smeared with the creamy sap of the rubber-tree serving as portmanteaus and provision ba.gs for tbe journeys in the dug-out canoes_ These industries are declining, where they have not already been forgotten. Even basket-making is not what it was. The Indian has found it easier to depend on the white trader for his shirts and trousers and shoes; and the latter too often fuddles the Indian with drink, that he may trade to his own advantage and persuade the purchaser to buy things that are not suitable to the life of the wilderness.

In view of an this, it is the highest time that the Mission work should pay attention to industrial training. According to the bent of each, young Indians should be taught to work as carpenters, tailors, shoemakers'. harnessmakers, etc., and to grow coffee, cocoa, cotton, bananas, sugar-cane and the like. Otherwise the future of these tribes will spell economic and social ruin. The Mission must work for the salvation of the Indian in body as well as in mind and soul. Nor is it Utopian to hold that the Indian is capable of responding to efforts for his economic uplift. Nitario of Awastara on his own initiative is doing well as a wood-sawyer and carpenter and builder. Churches have been built in a creditable manner by these people under missionary oversight. There is crying need for Christian industrial training among the Indians of Central America. The war should not prevent this forward movement.

the Front Line

EXTRACTS FROM A LETTER* BY RALPH W. HARBISON. OF PITTS- BURGH, PA.

Chairman of Special Commission to France of the National War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Association of North America FOR twenty-four hours we have down, or tried to, in the dungeon, and been under heavy shell fire and all here I saw the first real service of the other kinds of "bombs bursting in chief "Y" man-the Rev. Geo. Clarke, air"; machine guns and snipers' bul- pastor of the Presbyterian Church at lets, "Minnie Wurfers," and "Dolly La Grande, Oregon-a real man Sisters," that explode three times; hos- among men, who had not left his post tile airplanes that wanted to get pic- for fourteen days. IIe entered the tures of us, and observation balloons. cave last and, noticing that the sol- We drove out from the "Y" base in diers were very quiet and perhaps a the rear to the trenches in a Ford cab- bit anxious, he said cheerily, "Well, riolet-four of us-Dr. John Acheson boys, let's sing the 'Battle Hymn of the on the front seat with the nervy young RepUblic'" and then he read them chauffeur (IIughes) and I and the some good poems and talked to them.

"Y" Secretary Putman sitting on We were up the next morning at chocolate boxes, feet dangling out of "Une bonne heure" and, after break- the rear. The faithful Ford had been fast at the officers' mess, Clarke and I filled with canteen supplies and our started off for the trenches, each of us blankets before we got in, so it was ladened with about fifty pounds of no wonder that the engine broke down canteen supplies besides our gas seven times during the trip. Two of masks, carried at all times at "alerte,"

these breaks occurred going up a hill, helmets, etc. For two hours we pur- after we had left Acheson at a front sued a tortuous way among the vari- village "Y" hut, right in the midst of ous lines of trenches and connecting freshly made shell holes. A piece of trenches, stopping frequently to dis- torn down telephone wire helped us pense our popular wares among the make an extremely fast repair in one boys-some repairing the trenches, instance, main force helped in another. some building new ones, some on sen- At Acheson's village and mine, C:lS- try duty, some sleeping in the dugouts, ualties had occurred among our sol- some manning guns and watching for diers just before we arrived, and we German heads. If they had no money, were ordered to get under cover "tout we gave them what they wanted and suite." After a supper of chocolate, took their names for a charge account.

war bread, and canned beef, the six Frequently they would say they owed of us Secretaries were ordered to the the "Y" so much and would pay up cellar of the "Y," together with SO voluntarily. They would rather ch.eat soldiers, who happened to be in the their mothers than the "Y."

old shell-tom building, as the Boche As we entered the front line were beginning again to shell the trenches, we suddenly ran into Secre- town. We took candles, a big basket tary Baker and accompanying officers. full of canteen supplies to last us in case we should have to be dug out I stepped aside as well aF I could, salater, overcoats and blankets. We luted and said, "Good morning, Mr. fitted Qur gas masks on to be sure they Secretary." As they passed I heard were working well and then settled one of the officers say to Mr. Baker, "You see, Mr. Secretary, the 'Y' men "This Jetter was written from France with are right up in the front line trenches D() thought of publication and is printed by courtesy of Mrs. Harbison. with the boys."

Time was fiying, and we knew there the trenches, but we don't insist on were still more soldiers further on their staying out.

who would be glad to see us. Soon The officers, both French and we entered "No Man's Land" by American, are extravagant in their means of a trench, a land which we praise of our "Y" men and we in our had seen from the rear lines in the turn are equally enthusiastic about the distance an hour earlier, all up-rooted high spirits and morale of our sol- and torn and desolate, and after some diers. The closer to the front we got, minutes we crawled hot and winded the more we noticed that the soldiers into a shell hole, the farthestmost saluted us. We couldn't understand it, listening-post in our lines, and found and really felt embarrassed when a six soldiers on guard, all very much whole platoon, standing at ease along alert. They gave us a warm welcome, the road immediately came to salute and we conducted our communications at the command of the Lieutenant, in low whispers, for there were three "Attention." Later in the day a num- German s.nipers in three different di- ber of soldiers told us in explanation: rections only seventy-five feet away. "Why, you fellows don't have to do Needless to say our gunny-sacks this work, but you are here in the lines were empty when we came out. We to heLp us of your own accord, and we hurried back to the sign of the Red consider it an honor to salute you."

Triangle in the village, drank a cup Pass the word on, and pass it quick- .

of hot chocolate, and started in again . ly, that 4,000 of the most capable, ear- in another direction. nest and big-souled Christian men are This time we were held up for needed here today in addition to the twenty minutes, until the Germans weekly stream that is coming. It is stopped feeling for the position we critical and we must not fail, but we were headed for. We watched the ex- will, unless more and better men come plosions getting closer and closer, each immediately. As I see it, there is no one preceded by the weirdest kind of Y. M. C. A. job over here too small a wail and whine through the air, and for the biggest men of America. We then during a let-up we rushed across see some failures among the secre- the open, and into the dug-outs in an taries, ministers, professional and embankment, where our second pack business men, and many great suc- disappeared. . . cesses. It does not matter who he is, When we returned to the outskirts but he must be a man.

of the town and sat down for a few Did I mention the fact that we have minutes to rest on some smashed carv- forty "Y" huts under shell fire, which ings in a shell hole in an old orchard, are manned day and night by our I asked Clarke what he was, and what men? In the trenches we he did back home. "Give you three visited, there were held by the Secre- guesses," he said, and I said "minis- taries last Sunday ten services and the ter." First time, he said, anyone had Sunday before fourteen, in groups of guessed right. one to twenty-five in the trench cor- Two of the Secretaries had been ners, in dug-outs, in "abris" or caves, gassed the day before we arrived at and in the shell hole listening-post de- this place, and one slightly wounded scribed above. The men are hungry by shrapnel, while others are break- for these, and accepted the Testa- ing under the physical strain and need ments and good literature we handed relief. I'm sure we will hear of fatali- out with the canteen even more eager- ties soon, but since my experience in ly than the food. The very presence the trenches I don't ask the question of the Secretary is a life-saver to the any more-HIs it worth while?" men, for it takes their minds for those Never was such an opportunity given few minutes away from the constant to man to serve his fellow man as this. strain, and brings up the morale in- We don't insist on the men going into stantly. Our soldiers are wonderful.

Christianity Has Done For Korea*

BY YI KWANG SU, CHOSEN, JAPAN Editor of Chung Choon, a Korean Monthly Published in Seoul (A Free Translation by the Hon. T. H. Yun) (1) Christianity Made Known to the Ko- ideal of life and the dignity of virtue.

rean the Affairs of the West Intemperance and immorality were Formerly the Korean knew of no forbidden. Dishonesty was denounced.

country other than Korea and China. Human traffic was discouraged. To He had no idea that learni.ng, morality worship God, to seek after righteous- and other forms of civilization exist- ness, to teach new ways of living a ed anywhere outside of these two pure, idea,l life-all this has been the countries. But since the missionary gift of Christianity. It is Christianity went about preaching everywhere, the that has enabled nearly three hundred Korean has learned that there is such thousand souls in Korea to enjoy re- a thing as the Western world. He has ligious consolations and to strive after even faintly realized that the West has a morally pure life.

developed a peculiar form of civiliza- Not only the Christians but, through tion and that this civl11zation is su- them, the moral conscience of the perior to that of the East. . . . The whole nation has been awakened and political movement, like that of the In- the ethical standard has been raised- dependence Club, may be said to have another inestimable service which we been an echo of the Western influence. owe to Christianity.

It is, at any rate, an tmdeniable fact (3) The Spread of Education that Christianity brought to Korea the dawning light of that civilization. . We have now common schools and higher schools at different localities.

(2) The Quickening of the Moral Sense In Seoul there are even schools for of the People special subjects. Educational facilities Toward the end of the Korean are thus being provided. Ent up to regime it was not only politics that seven or eight years ago, there were were corrupt. Industry and finance scarcely any but Christian schoQils. Of were disorganized. As educati.on was those who have received the new edu- neglected, and administration rotten, cation, and who are above thirty years social morals were indescribably cor- of age, the majority are graduates rupt. A whirlwind of extravagance, from Christian institutions of learning.

selfishness, dishonesty and jealousy Since the religious revolution in swept over the nation. Officials openly Europe, the Christian Church has practiced bribery, favoritism and found it necessary to establish schools.

cruelty. People sank deep in debauch- As all believers had to study the Bible, ery. Even children indulged in gam- children were taught to read. This bling. Slaves were sold and bought. bec.ame the foundation of the modern Everybody'seemed to think of noth- system of common education. For the ing but evil day and night. Summed same reason, the Christian Church in up in one sentence: the Korean degen- Korea has given much attention to the eration reached the point where life founding of schools and hospitals. A had no ideal and morality, no. standard. church with two or three hundred When I think of what I heard and members has a. primary school, as· a saw in my childhood, I can't help rulc. It is thus that the Christian trembling. To this confused and wick- Church has laid the foundation of ed society Christianity brought a high Korea'"!; new system of education.

19~E.rom The Korea Mission Field February, Besides school education, the neces- sity for reading the Bible and hymns

has induced illiterate believers to learn theoretically, forbidden. But former- Un-moon. Moreover, the reading of ly it was Christians alone who enthe Scriptures has created a taste for forced strict rules against premature reading, with pleasure, such simple marriages. religious works as "Pilgrim's Prog- ress", etc. Thanks to this fact most (6) The Universalization of Un-moon Christians male or female, old or young, have acquired the knowledge It is the Christian Chul"ch that has of letters and the ability to read. given to the Korean the idea that Un- moon is also a form of writing. The (4) The Status of Woman Has Been translation of the precious Testa- ments, Old and New, and of the hymns Raised has given to Un-moon its dignity and universality…. It is prObable that the The distinguishing mark of Orien- Korean alphabet and the Korean lantal ethics is to honor man and despise guage haye become, for the first time, woman. Especially in Korea a woman the medium of high and noble was considered no better than a do- thoughts through the translation of mestic animal. She was denied the the Bible. When the history of Korean privilege of education. To assert her literature shall come to be written by personality or to engage in an inde- a future historian, the fact that the. pendent livelihood was never dreamt Bible was translated in pure Korean of. But it is the blessing of Christian- will find its place in the first page. ity that has induced her to attend church services and to engage in acts (7) The Mental Faculties of the Korean of worship along with men, giving her the conception that men and women Have Been Stimulated are sons and daughters of God on equal terms. A Christian woman en- The Korean mind had been parajoys that same power with men to lyzed, dried up and stagnated. To vote for the election of Church officers. this, Christian thoughts, unheard of She shares equally with men the re- in former ages, brought a powerful sponsibility of supporting the Church. stimulation. In the roll-book of Christians a woman possesses her individuality as well as (8) Personal Liberty a man. The individual is the basis of this The first school for girls was a religion. In the Confucian system, the Christian school and the first girl stu- sage makes ethicallaws for the people dents were Christians. Now-a-days who are required to obey them unthere are common schools and high consciousrly. "People should be made schools for girls; but as late as five or to obey but they should not be made six years ago the very mention of a to know," is the Confucian doctrine. female student was associated with a Hence the Confucian ethics destroy Christian girl. private judgment, and this has hin- dered the free development of thought. Again, it is the Christian Church in But Christianity teaches that each in- Korea that has sanctioned the re-mar- dividual, through his own prayer and riage of women. By breaking down endeavor, can find and see God and obthe notion that it is a great sin for a tain eternal life. To say that all perwidow to re-marry according to the sons, sons, daughters and slaves in literal interpretation of the maxim that fact every human being has a soul im- "a virtuous woman never has two hus- plies that all men are brothers; that bands" Christianity has conferred on everybody is to he respected; and that the Korean woman a precious freedom. all persons are equal in status and dig- nity, however they may differ in abili- (5) The Hurtful Custom of Early Mar- ties. This is the source from which is derived the idea of the equality of men riage Has Been Rectified and women. This is the root of mod- ern ethics. Now we have a legal age for marriage so that early· marriage is, at least

METHODS

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Miss~on Boards Missionary Giving; Exit Devices; Enter Principles THE exit of certain familiar fig- death," yet many churches still show ures which, for many years, have a most amazing aggregation of wid- been inseparably connected with the ows who are not "widows indeed."

securing of missionary gifts, is one Shameful camouflage this, by which of the great signs of the times. While men who have large estates and there is still laid on these retiring women who have husbands and bank schemes an occasional detaining hand accounts have sought to disguise their of some who have long leaned on giving of mites and the withholding them, yet there is general rejoicing of millions. .

over the passing of the day of clever Begging Committees, who with devices for extracting gifts and the shamefaced apologies have pursued entering in of the day of abiding prin- their fellow men with sUbscription paciples and methods for training givers. pers, soliciting gifts for the greatest The man who was wont to open the work in the world as if they were askpocket books of the people by funny ing alms for some petty charity, also stories and good natured gibes, skil- belong to this passing order. fully planned for the painless extrac- "The Penny Collection."-Gone tion of cash, is passing to make room are the days when the missionary offor the man who presents the Scrip- fering shall be termed "The Penny tural principles of stewardship, the Collection." In these days, shall fathfacts about the great need of an un- ers and mothers give their children saved world for a Saviour, and the twenty-five cents for thrift stamps, inspiring example of consecrated giv- dollars for Liberty Loan Bonds and ers. still hand out pennies for missionary The Passing of All These offerings? No, verily these are pass- The Man Who Apologizes.-To- ing too. day's missionary platform has no Stewers of Oysters and Freezers place for the speaker who faces his audience apologetically as he hesitat- of Cream.-Rapidly disappearing also ingly announces "There is one sub- are the money raisers who have faith- fully labored to secure missionary ject we always dislike to mention, but money by methods which they conwe have now come to the unpleasant demned, but, at the same time, conpart of our program. We must have doned by saying : "We did not like to money and it is necessary for us to do it, but we just simply had to do take up a collection, so we will do it something to get money."

now and have that over with." We hail with delight the passing of The Counterfeit Widows.-There the ice cream freezer and the oyster have been in times past, big able- bowl which have commercialized mis- bodied men who have doled out a pit- sionary giving, until there were those tance to missions and called it "the who really felt that they had settled widow's mite." Good old Daniel Web- in full all obligation to an unsaved ster held and recorded for our en- world, when they had paid for and lightenment that a widow is "a wom- ~aten a bowl of oysters or a plate of an who has lost her husband by Ice cream.

War Winning Lessons Applied to World part in the rescue of the sufferin~, starving children of other lands, IS Winning Policies. the time of all times for them to hear the appeal of those two hundred mil- Much fear has been felt about the effect of the war on missionary giving, lions of mission lands who lie down and there have been those among us every night with hunger unsatisfied, who have thought that they had and of the hundreds of millions who are perishing for the Bread of Life reached the thheeigchestssaotifopnaotrfioaltliscmallws hfoenr without ever having heard that there they urged is a Saviour.

money for missions during the penod of the war. There have been others So Many Calls.-Surely these days will make us drop forever both our who have feared that the large complaints and our apologies for "So many calls for money for missions." amounts given for war work wo?ld When the first Liberty Loa!). call was of necessity mean a great reductIon sounded no one expected Uncle Sam to pat us on the back and sal "No~ in the amounts given for missions. if you will give generously JUs~ thl,~ once there will be no more collectIOns. It is a significant fact that during Being determined to win a war we the year before the United States want just as many calls as are neces- sary to assure final victory. Now is went into the war-that year of her our opportunity to bring to the ~hu:ch the conviction that when the wmmng greatest financial prosperity-her con- of a. world for which Christ died betributions to foreign missions fell off $100,000, while during the same year Canada, with all her sacrifice of men and money for war work, increas- ed her contributions by $100,000. When the sacrificial spirit is in the air it is no time to halt the line of comes the chief concern of His Church all count of calls will be lost in the missionary advance. People who have supremacy of our desire to make His known only the dictionary m~ani~g Kingdom come throughout all the of sacrifice heretofore are learnmg Its world.

real meaning in their everyday living, and are rejoicing in the lesson. No Requests for Refunds.-When the Red Cross asked for $100,000,000 Said a man who had the opportuni- and we subscribed $170,000,000, did ty to buy up a lot of sugar for his per- any among us send requests to head- sonal use in a town where other peo- quarters for the return of the amount ple had none: "I do ~?t car.e to. b.e overpaid ? Were not our hearts .full eating my sugar alone. ThIs SpIrIt of joy that the work of mercy might reach out its tender hands just that of the patriarch of old who had no much farther?

desire to eat his morsel alone is having a new birth in our day. A man whose bank account is increasing Yet missionary records reveal a rapidly in these days is not in good letter of recent date sent by a treasurer of a local congregation to the treasstanding in his community. Govern- mentally speaking, it is not good form urer of a synod on this wise: to be getting rich in this hour of the "Dear Shaivr·~ "We nation's need. Many men and women discovered that by some mis- are voluntarily making the resolution take we overpaid the amount apportioned that while the war lasts they will not us by $4.30. Will you kindly return this lay up money. amount to us so we can hold it over for It is but a step further to get them next year's apportionment?"

to resolve, that, while thirty-three mil- After the maximum efforts of war lions of their fellow men are dying work can we ever go back to the old every year without Christ, they will minimum of effort in mission work?

continue to pour out their increase "As for God His Way Is Perfect."

to win a world. Now, while the chil- In Germantown, Philadelphia, there is a small congregation, numbering dren of America are rejoicing to have

BEST METHODS

about two hundred members. Last charge, we have this description of year they gave over $25,000 for mis- the methods used: sions. For the first five months of the "The Men and Millions Movement year 1918, they have already given of the Disciples of Christ began in over $2,CXJO each month. The pastor, prayer with an aim of a half million Rev. D. M. Stearns, in answer to a dollars for limited equipment on the request for information about his mission field. This grew to a million methods of securing such large gifts, for the equipment of missionary sta- mentions only two things: tions, and for sending out mission- 1. The presentation of Bible truth. aries. This accomplished,' the pro- 2. The presentation of the need gram suddenly grew to include and opportunity. $6,300,000 for colleges, home and The Bible truth, with its compelling foreign missions, benevolences, min- commission to every Christian for isterial pensions and churches ex- missionary service, is presented by the tension interests of the Disciples pastor in sermons and in Bible classes. of Christ. It has now been completed The needs and opportunities are pre- with the goal of $6,300,000 more sented chiefly by letters from mission- than raised, and with a possibility of aries from all over the world. These reaching some $7,000,000. The great- letters are read at the mid-week pray- er part of this money was raised in er meetings. gifts of over $500, .but an Emergency "The Lord does the rest" says Pas- Campaign was recently put on, with tor Stearns. "He touches His peoples' conferences for ministers and leading hearts and they respond." workers in twenty-four states, and in "As for God, His way is perfect: the one month, under the direction of the word of the Lord is tried: he is a buckler ministers, $1,800,000 was pledged.

to all those who put their trust in him."- The methods used have been very Psalm 18:30. simple, whether with the ministers or with men of large affairs. There has "My soul, wait thou only upon God; for been simply a statement of facts-big my expectation is from him."-Psalm 62:5.

Mr. A. A. Hyde, a business man of facts, overwhelming facts, command- Wichita, Kansas, who has become a ing facts. These were stated briefly by world citizen through his large gifts, many speakers, and men and women and has by his testimony and example were not allowed to get away from inspired other givers the world over, them. Again and again men have told gives his answer to the searcher for the us that after they left these meetings, best methods for securing gifts: they could not sleep at night because the facts were so overwhelming. "In my experience the greatest influence for securing missionary giving Co-ordinated with the facts was prayer-prayer on the part of the men is the Gospel. Those who read the who heard; prayer on the part of the Bible themselves, and can get others team that conducted the campaign; committed to daily reading, medita- prayer on the part of the ministers. tion and prayer, with the sincere de- This prayer also aimed to. be vital and sire for the guidance of God's Spirit, connected with real intercession. The will revolutionize lives and secure both one aim was not to get a man or wommen and money in abundance." an to give so much money, but rather to have him make a gift that repre- A Millions for Missions sented him. If he was able to give a MOVEMENT which has linked million dollars, then the aim was to both men and millions to mis- lead him to a desire to be represented sions with something finer than allit- before God. It was carefully planned eration is the Men and Millions Move- that his thinking should not be in ment of the Christian Church. From amounts of money, but in th~ deep- Dr. A. E. Corey, the Secretary in felt desire to be represented before God

as he was represented in his business, A man and wife, whose only son socially, and in many other ways. and daughter are just beginning their Since the war came to America, the missionary service, said: "'vVe want emphasis has been one furnished by to send $1,000 along with our chilbusiness men themselves, namely, that dren." And they did. no one has the right to lay up one dollar in this hour. Men who were indif- A teacher in Texas said: "If it ferent in the beginning, have in these was worth while for my schoolmate, later years come to see the absolute Zenos Loftis, to give his life flfr necessity of doing great things for Christ in Tibet, to be buried on the God. Many incidents might be cited; road to Lhassa, then it is worth while but they would be only illustrations of for me to put $100 a year by the side these methods. However, they might of that life." And she did. be outlined as follows: A young man, with an income of First, the statement of facts-in- $2,000 a year, said: "What will it formation-not an appeal to sentiment cost to support a missionary?" "$600 -so that their judgments and con- per year." "How much will a man sciences will act intelligently. Then and wife cost?" "$1,000." "I will a call to them to pray. And how take them." And he did. much more frequently men pray than any of us believe! Then, after they A widow said: "By extreme ecor,- have prayed, comes a call to them to omy and industry, I have saved $30.- be represented before God. When 000. I shall not need much of it, .nor men think in terms of becoming repre- long, so I want to invest it all in the sentatives in the sight of God, they Men and Millipns Movement." And adopt different standards than ever be- she did. fore. Any great enterprise for the Kingdom of Christ, can be put for- A young man said: "I am terrified ward by facts, prayer, and proper rep- at the rapidity with which wealth is resentation." coming to me. T will give $25,000 now, and half of my income for five How These 'Methods Worked years." And he did.

A man, whose giving has blessed A woman of Texas thought of givevery land, said: "$10,000 seemed the ing $1,000, increased it to $5,000, to most I could do now, but these one- $10,000, and then to $20,000, saying minute statements of what money will at last: "I have never denied myself do compel me to give $25,000." And for God. If I give $20,000 it will rehe did. quire sacrifice, and will truly repre- sent me before Him." And she did. A widow said: "$20,000 each for my nve children will be enough, if An elder said: "If Dr. G-.- can they use it well, too much, if they do give both of his daughters, educate not. So I will divide my estate of them, and send them to the other side $200,000, and give $100,000 to the of the world as missionaries, it looks Kingdom of God, through the Men like some more of us ought to send and Millions Movement." And ~he $100 a year along with them." And did. they did.

A woman, whose chief joy is giv- Enlisting Large Givers ing, said: "I was planning to give $10,000, one-tenth of my estate. But The following outline of how to approach since I have seen what the women of people of large financial capacity to present Belgium and France have suffered, I to them opportunities for investment in must give $50,000." That wac; three Kingdom enterprises, was given recently in years ago. Her investment in the an address by W. B. Millar, General Sec- Men and Millions Movement has ;;inc<; retary of the Laymen's Missionary M ovegrown to ~5,000. ment.

1. Approach men with more faith than we usually have in their willingness to give.

~. Give large place to prayer in a.ll the preparations,

BEST METHODS

3. Believe in the work for which you relative to other benevolences and to are pleading, and have your case local support. well in hand. Fifth, the amount of missionary in-. 4. Seek to give every man from terest and devotion evidenced by the whom gifts are sought a spiritual giving. equivalent for his money. Sixth, the amount of character de- 5. Send, if possible, two or three velopment secured through the giv- men together for each interview. ing.

6. Never let a man say no to your Seventh, the ability of the contribu- appeal. If the decision is likely tors, whose inquiry should be not to be adverse, postpone the final "How much have I given?" but "How word if possible. Leave the way much, after giving, have I left?" open for future approach. Answers to only a few of the above 7. Do not continue to argue after queries are available as indicated. the case is won. Each local Sunday school should tab- ulate completely its own record an- 8. Do not go in the spirit of beg- nually, if it gives due consideration to ging. The next best thing to lead- Foreign Mission investment as a fac- ing a man to Christ is to lead him tor in the religious education of its to make a great investment in the youth. work of Christ. An additional fact regarding For- 9. Keep the giver informed about eign Mission gifts is interesting. the progress of the work in which More than one-half of the churches he has invested. of the denomination have a· member- ship of less than one hundred, about 10. Keep up your courage. The suc- one in six has fewer than twenty-five cess of the campaign does not de- members. It is, therefore, inferred pend on one gift or one man. that the Sunday schools connected with these churches are correspond- How $100,000 was Secured from Sunday ingly small. The smallness of the Schools. Sunday school, however, does not re- lieve it of the obligation of mission Rev. George H. Trull, of the Presbyter- instruction and training in giving. ian Church in the U. S. A., is one of the The non-contributing schools are not men who has made great advance in thor- confined wholly to those of the smallough missionary education in the Sunday est membership. Wherever forceful School. Here is his answer to a rapid fire missionary leadership exists, whether of questions about methods used and re- in a small or large Sunday school, sults obtained. missionary investments can be se- cured. It is altogether a question of One hundred thousand dollars-to leadership and of training. The probbe exact $100,s18.lO–were received lem is to secure the necessary capable from the Sunday schools of the Pres- leadership in every local school. byterian Church in the U. S. A., the past fiscal' year, which was the first There were certain methods emyear of the war. This is a gain of ployed to secure the financial results 10 per cent. over the receipts of the above mentioned. The General Aspreceding year and of 56 per cent. for sembly of 'the Church recommends the decade. Whether this sum is that annually each Sunday s<;hool gratifying must be judged in the light should contribute a special offering to of several considerations. Foreign Missions at Christmas and at Easter. Hundreds of schools re- First, the number of existing Pres- spond to its recommendation. byterian Sunday schools. The Assembly's Committee on the Second, the number of contributing Every Member Plan recommends schools, 3,008, and the number of non- that all Sunday schools should, as a contributing schools, 6,268.

Third, the number of contributors to Foreign Missions in each Sunday school as compared with non-contributors.

Fourth, the Foreign Mission gifts

matter of training in Christian stew- thus 751 schools which contributed to ardship, urge its members to give by specific work, and their total gifts for the weekly method both to local the year were more than $2,000 in church support, including the Sunday excess of the 2,261 other contributing school, and to benevolences, including schools. In other words, of the entire Foreign Missions. Some schools are number of Sunday schools contributing following this plan. to Foreign Missions, one-fourth giv- For several years the Foreign ing to specific work contributed Board has been advocating both the $2,232.08 more than the. remaining Station Plan of giving and the sup- three-fourths giving to the General port of individual missionaries on the Fund.

share basis. The Station Plan pro- Gifts Follow the Visits of Missionaries vides opportunities for investment in all forms of work conducted at a par- No testimony could be more em- ticular Mission Station chosen by the phatic as to the value of the personal local school after consultation with presentation of the needs and the op- the Board. Assignments are com- portunities of the field, through the pleted when ten dollars or more an- visioo of missionaries and Mission nually are pledged by the local school. Board Secretaries, than the actual re- By this plan of assignment of spe- sults of such visits. The instances cific object work the school's interest following have been secured directly in Foreign Missions is deepened and from missionaries and secretaries of closer contact is maintained between different denominations: the work at home and abroad. Let- "I visited a church which gave about ters and sometimes photographs and $950.00 for Foreign Missions. The pastor curios from the field are sent to all had been praying for and preparing the contributing schools. way for our meetings for several months. I spent four days there, speaking six times.

The support of individual mission- The keynote of it all of course was a closer aries on t.he share basis has proved walk with God, exaltation of the work of very popular. Shares are offered in the Holy Spirit, and more fellowship with certain missionaries at $25 each, and Jesus Christ in the missionary work. At the end of four days facing the opportunity, in others at $50 each, in order that that church subscribed $5,300 for foreign schools may invest in accordance. with work, besides thousands for the home work. their financial ability. An enlarged Emphasizing the uttermost part of the earth . picture of the missionary for framing always secures Home Mission results as well.

is sent to each contributing school, and "When I visited the church again later letters are furnished as in the case of on, they added $1,400 more for Foreign schools contributing on the Station Missions. Best of all, two men, who gave Plan. The support of four such mis- $1,200, each promised that a year from now they would arrange their affairs to give sionaries was secured within a few an amount equivalent to the support of a whole station each. months and two more are now being "One school teacher gave for foreign offered. work alone, a full fifth of her entire year's In a recent year 541 Sunday schools salary in addition to her gifts to the home contributed on the Station Plan, aver- work. She has since given herself as a aging paid up pledges of $48.40 each, missionary."

and with their additional amounts erA church whic*h *I vi*sited recently was contributed to the General Fund of ready to disband. I had the great oppor- the Board, their total gifts averaged tunity of holding before them a reason for not disbanding-a world vision and a world $63.98, while 2,261 other Sunday task. One man who was not a member schools, not giving specifically, averaged but $19.67 each. of the church said he wanted to give $500 to such a work. Another who had not In addition to the 541 Sunday been in the church for two years gave $600. schools contributing pledged amounts, The congregation got together to face a 210 other schools gave to specific real work to be done, and instead of diswork without pledges. There were banding, they decided they would face the work there was for them to do. They

BEST METHODS

gave $6,()()() for missions. They have since "Are you sure you will still feel that written me that the cal! to really face a way when you get the money?" dying world meant the resurrection from queried his mother. the dead of their own congregation." "Oh, I know I will," answered the *** boy, confidently. "If I had any money now I'd give it, but you know I "A country church that a few years ago haven't any money." was giving a few dollars a year, and was almost dead is now giving $600 for Foreign Just then he spied a shining round Missions. Instead of this facing of a world dime on the sidewalk. Before his task crippling the local work, that congre- mother had a chance to say missiongation has increased its pastor's salary un- ary, mission school or hospital, he til he now receives the largest salary of shot into a nearby candy store, where any minister in a country church in our the sum total of his newly-acquired denomination." wealth was hurried across the counter in exchange for his favorite candy. *** Perfectly willing was he to consecrate the dollars he was going to have, "From a girl came a diamond ring with while he spent for himself the dime this note. 'It isn't much, but it's all I have. that he had. 'Twas my mother's, and I 19ve it, but may it be used for the Master. My prayers shall Weare in great danger of exhaustever follow it. Willingly, prayerfully, joy- ing our generous impulses on sighs fully, a co-laborer.''' for wealth to consecrate, and of en- couraging in our own lives and the "The wealthiest man in the church, after lives of others the deferring of actual hearing the Sunday message, the next day, giving until we acquire large sums. without waiting to be approached, assumed . At a summer student conference the $1,200 Annual Cost Fund of a mission- when a promotion fund was to be seary, paying the first year in advance, then, cured someone said, "It is a shame to calling in his lawyer, he had him draw up ask these poor girls to make contribua contract between himself and the For-. tions. They have so little just after eign Mission Committee by which he bound commencement." Yet the records of himself, his heirs, assigns, and administra- a nearby stand showed that during the tors, to continue the $1,200 payments for conference days more than $1,000 had twenty years. It was good to see this man's been passed over the counter by those beaming face after the deed was done. On same poor students, in nickels and top of this the pledges went to over $1,800, dimes, for soft drinks and confections. thus superseding the $591 of the previous year with an individually pledged annual Making Missionary Opportunity totalo£ over $3,000, of which $2,400 of the first year's subscription was paid in cash."

"A widow with* ch*ildr*en, who was sup- porting herself by keeping a boarding house, pledged to the Foreign Mission cause the $20 per month received from one boarder."

* '" * The Danger of Sighs.

"How you make me sigh for great All over our land are missions and wealth l" said a woman with the in- small churches which are cherishing a tention of complimenting a speaker at tradition that self-existence is the a11the close of an address. "Then I have absorbing problem for them to face, utterly failed in accomplishing my Oft-repeated among them are certain purpose," answered the speaker. worn quotations to the effect that "Charity begins at home" and "We The Lord wants not sighs for the had better pay our own debts before dollars we have not, but consecration we try to help anyone else." of the dimes that we have. Dr. Egbert W. Smith, the distin- A little boy was walking along the guished Chairman of the Executive street by his mother's side. He thus Committee of Foreign Missions of the voiced his lofty missionary aspira- Presbyterian Church, South, has setions: cured some great gifts for missions. He began his work by making oppor- "When I get to be a man and have lots of money, I am going to support tunity where there seemed to be none. a missionary. I think I'll build a hos- In answer tq a request for the story of pital and a mission school too."

how he secured his first gift for mis- the tithe. All have gone far beyond sions he writes: in additional offerings. Also we have "My first charge w~s a mission station in a North Carolma town. After found tthhoast~ in the great majority of a year's work the miss!on was organ- cases who do not definitely give a tithe, give far less than a tithe."

ized into a church of eIghty members, *** paying its pastor $500. I may. say in passing that, the church bemg so "We have replaced our former syssmall and easily handled, we organ- tem of dues-every member paymg the same amount, by making ple~~es ized no missionary society among the -everyone according to ger ablbty. members, ,but habitually treated a~d Some give dimes, others gIve dollars. preached to the whole church as It- Our meetings are held monthly. The self the missionary society, I had not record of amount paid is kept on cards been long pastor when the thought with a blank space for each month, which is checked as the pledges are struck me, why should. n, ot our little paid." church have its own mIssIOnary repre- *** sentative in the foreign field? That was twenty-eight years ago, when the' "A new plan which .is re~p~nsible South was still pai.nfully poor, and for a large increase m mIssIOnary when in the whole state, I believe, contributions as well as for a better only two churches-and they among relationship in the different organizathe largest and, wealthiest-had as- tions in the church include!; the fol- lowing features: Instead of making sumed a foreign inissionary's supp<?rt, the work of the missionary society But the thought had taken possessIOn something entirely independent of t?e of me. I ponde~e? over it. , I pr~yed congregation, the officers of the misover it. I had VISIOns over It. NIght after night my room became a Troas sionary society are represented ?n. the where in the darkness I could see men Church Cabinet. The whole mIssIon- ary activity of the congregation is from China, Africa, India, Japan, thoroughly discussed and planned. In praying us and saying, 'Come over making the Every Member .Ca.nvass, and help us.' I laid the subject be- the special activities of the mIssIOnary fore some of the brethren. Then the society are recognized and women are little church came together to consider on the canvassing committees to prethe matter. Every member deter- sent to women the work that is con- templated. In some cases hyelve spemined to do his best. Each one took cial envelopes are left, wlt.h . every a slip of paper and wrote down how member of the women s mIssIonary society for the offerings for that spemuch he would give. And when at cial work. In other cases the amount the close of the meeting the subscrip- to be contributed by the women's or- ganization is included in the budget. tions were counted, they footed up more than $1,300. We had our mis- *** sionary. And our foreign missionary secretary told us later that the example of that one little church had in twelve months inspired more than a score of churches to go and do like- "Our student band undertook to wise." support a native preacher in Japan.

We divided the amount of the cost How Some Missionary Societies Secure into 3i55 parts. Then we asked each Gifts student to assume the support of our "Whenever we have been able to preacher in Japan for as many days as get our members to definitely set possible. A large chart with 365 sec- aside one-tenth of their income for tors was placed on the wall. As the the Lord's work, we have made great days were assumed they were marked advances. We have found that not off with the names of the students one who gives a tenth has stopped at assuming them."

t S Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

A WOMAN MISSIONARY'S JOB J UST what does a ~issionary do? Oh, quite a number of things. The evan- gelistic missionary spends most of her time in training native Bible women and touring her district, sowing the good seed of the Word. The med~cal missionary spends most of her hours doing the work of a good physician- caring for the bodies of men in hospitals dispensaries and homes in the station and touring in the jungle-buried villages of her district. She also trains native helpers in the use of medicine. The educational missionary puts most of her energy into school work, and the training of native teachers. But no missionary is restricted to a set routine; none lack variety of occupation; all find ample scope for the exercise of their ability and training.

Here is a sample of just what one missionary does: Five and sometimes eight hours daily in the school room teaching kindergarten, elementary grades and a training class; a supply-maker-copying the only existing wall map of her district, making reading and number charts, and practically all the school equipment; a match-maker, interviewing widowers and young men who come a-wooing for one of fifty schoo! girls; a dress-maker, making an outfit for a new boarding pupil who arrives with her entire wardrobe on her back-a red sack reaching from under the arm pits to the knees or a few inches below; a doctor caring for a boy with tuberculosis of the bone fifty miles from a hospital, or physician, treating a leper with pneumonia, sixty miles from medical aid; a druggist, compounding medicines for a family of fifty; a nurse, caring for a ward of fourteen patients on the floor of the bungalow veranda; a society butterfly, occasionally donning a best gown to sip tea with English lords and ladies of high official position, or while in camp, enjoying the gracious hospitality of a tea planter and his wife; a photographer, snapping shut-in Hindu and Mohammedan ladies, or in the wee morning hours, printing fifty or sixty pictures, to send to friends in the homeland, lest they forget; an architect, drawing up plans for new buildings; a sport, riding fifty miles on a stretch in the saddle, crossing rice-fields on an elephant's back, and riding twenty miles in an ox-cart in ten hours; a merchant, buying food, dothing and school supplies, and selling the same to students; an accountant, bending wearily over columns of figures, groaning over most complicated government annual reports, smiling over monthly accounts and progress reports sent to the far off jungle huts from which the students have come to school; a gardener, planting four hundred and fifty fruit and shade trees in two hot seasons; a teamster, driving two spicy native ponies back and forth from school, from the bazaar, and out thirty-eight miles from the station; a barber, buying the friendship of the young men of jungle villages by cutting their wig-grown hair in approved fashion; an undertaker, folding the waxen hands of a little English baby, and laying him on a bed of blossoms for his long sleep in a strange country. In fact, being a missionary is just being a friend; big-sister-motherfriend to the family of boarding pupils; winning a welcome in the home of the day pupils; making friends with the postman, dairyman, laundryman, merchant, station-master, professor, doctor, cabmen, lawyer and tailor; sitting in mud court-yards telling of New York sky-scrapers, fireless cookers, electric irons, cold storage, thermos bottles, vacuum cleaners and other new-world wonders. In later years the great war eclipsed all' else. Crude maps of Europe were

drawn with the tip of a sunshade in many closed-in court-yards. With what eagerness did the simple-minded brown folk follow the tracing of events, and with what unfailing loyalty did they hail news of the brave deeds of their countrymen in the service of King and country on the French front!

And sometimes there is a "purdah party" when the Hindu and Mohammedan women who are confined to their own court-yards from the age of twelve until death, come to the bungalow in the dark of night. Curtains are drawn, and no men are allowed within sight as the women enjoy a horizon-widening evening. The radioptican brings people and customs of all lands to them, the music-box plays, and hostess and guests take turns singing with the baby organ.

Occasionally there are happy days when one plays hostess to a missionary. or tourist-someone of common speech bringing fresh gossip and perchance, fresh styles, from the home-land. On such evenings lights burn late in the mis- " sion bungalow, and the visions of the night season, whether sleeping or waking," are peopled with home fact;s, voiced in the old home accent and over all wave the stars and stripes of Old Glory. On such nights' it is not always the humidity that makes moist the pillows in the mission house.

There are red letter days, such as Feb. 12, Easter Monday, July 4th and Dec. 25th, when, if there are children in the mission group, a diversion of some sort is planned for some part of the day. So does the white-faced baby, born in the brown man's country, come to know of the history and traditions of his father's homeland.

These are a few of the tasks that made glad the days and nights of five and a half years for an ordinary missionary of but average ability, and far less' than average training and opportunities. One of college or special training, and of greater native· ability could enjoy a much wider scope of useful service. And one with training in medicine, oh, what could not such a one do in the name and after the fashion of the Great Physician who went about doing good! That is just the ideal, the goal of all who, in foreign lands, among-st strange people, seek to make Christ known. In schools and homes and hospitals. in bazaars and on .the highways, in social intercourse and business transactions,"" they seek to do good that the Father in heaven may be glorified.

Do not waste pity upon friends on the firing line of Christ's kingdom. Any slight measure of sacrifice which their separation from home and country might entail, is abundantly compensated by the joy of serving multitudes of Christless ones suffering in body, mind and soul. For in losing themselves in such service their own lives grow and expand, and they find the great joys of life even as their Master promised they should. With great brooding pity the missionary considers the multitudes of teachers, physicians and preachers in the homeland in numbers far, far beyond need of them, spending their "money for that which is not bread and 'their' labor for that which satisfieth" not," when on every foreign field there are millions suffering for lack of what Christians only can give.

E. MARIE HOLMES, Gauhati, Assam.

STUDENT WORK OF THE girls as soon after graduation as pos- sible. The methods are simple. WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS In'the late Spring we gather from Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook the colleges in our territory the n"ames and addresses of all Congregational A s there are in the territory of the Woman's Board of Missions students who are to be graduated that (Congregational) no colleges of the year. These we divide geographically denomination, the Student Com- according to Branches (Districts) and mittee of the Board determined to di- send to an officer of the Branch (us-" rect its efforts toward reaching the

WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

ually a Student Secretary appointed vising methods for interesting and enfor this purpose), a list of those liv~ ing in her territory, The Branch Sec- listing these alumnae, and is glad to retary is asked to do th~ following: First,to ascertain whether the girl is act as a clearing house for iqeas living at the place named. If she no longer lives in the territory of the among the Branch workers. . Secretary receiving the name, the latter is expected to report to us the One more effort We are urging new address in order that the proper Secretary may be notified. Second, the .upon our Branch ,Secretaries, and Secretary is requested to communicate with some active missionary worker that is to induce these alumnae to go in the girl's church, calling attention to the fact that she is now at home, to the Camp at Northfield, or one of asking whether she is already taking part in the missionary life of the the Missionary Education Movement church and suggesting that, if she is not, an endeavor be made to enlist summer conferences. Girls who have her in some way. Third, the Secretary is expected, so· far as is practicable, to attended the Y. W. C. A. conferences try to come into some personal touch with the girl, whether through corre- at Silver Bay, and are realizing that spondence or other means. the status of "alumna" bars them This Fall the President of our Board prepared a long and ingenious from the student gatherings, find in list of services that might be asked of these girls, the whole thought be- Northfield or the missionary conferening that once their help is secured their interest is also secured. These ces at Silver Bay or Ocean Park a suggestions were mimeographed for use by the Branch Secretaries in their happy substitute. correspondence with the local workers. A LETTER FROM CHINA For use with the girls themselves [Conclusion of Mrs. Stewart's message in there is a leaflet named-"The Call," printed anew from year to year. This the June 1 REVIEW leaflet contains a brief appeal for foreign service, and gives a list of the W E HAVE from thirty to fifty men vacancies 'in our various mission sta- from the . Government school tions with a short description of the nearby coming here every Sabbath kind of work required. Some Secre- morning at 8 :30, into three Bible taries use these in personal letters; classes. Last week one of them stayed others find it more satisfactory to hold to dinner, and because he had never an annual rally. Here appeals are eaten in a foreign home before,and made for missionary service both in had never used a knife and fork, he the church and in the field. A lunch- asked Mr. Stewart to show him how eon' is a variation of the rally idea to use the implements, and to tell him tried now and again. One Branch Sec- about our table manners .. He was very retary living in a large city organized clever and learned quickly, and we ensome of he; young alumnae' into a joyed having him with us. Chinese Normal Mission Study Class. . The etiquette is very different from ours, and it is possible to offend them just Student Committee of the Board is as much as they offend us, if we are desirous that the Branch workers not enlightened about their customs. shall take all possible initiative in de- This man was in a mission school in Shanghai where he became a Chris- tian, but when his father heard it he took him out of the school, and sent him up here to a Government school. However, the Dean of this school is . a Christian, so he comes here every Sabbath morning to a Bible class.

One day in December Mr. Stewart and I were invited to the commence- ment exercises of the Government 1ormal School for women.' Ther~ were 31 graduates, and just one Chris- tian among them. There are 300 women in the school. The exercises took place in the. open court, though it was a frightfully cold day. The whole school stood throughout the en-

tire program, which lasted an hour and gather up the sheaves and garner in a half, and so far as we could see the ripening grain.

they did not move a muscle. Bishop I Bashford is the authority for the INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP statement that it is only 31 years ago N THINKING of Europe do not that the first Government school was forget China. If China is not in- opened for women, and 45 years be- cluded in the solution of the present fore that Mission schools had been world problem the same thing that opened for women. Now there are needs doing in Europe today will have over 1,600,000 men in Government to be done again in China a score of schools, and only 13,300 women, but years hence.

there are 41,300 women in Mission Democracy in the world at large schools. will be impossible unless there be free The Chinese schools and homes are nationality in Asia, and free nation- minus stoves and heat, except the heat ality in Asia will be impossible unless they get from an open brazier with China be enabled to work out her own some charcoal burning on it. One national independence. To that end does not get much benefit from such the development of an enlightened a brazier in an open court. We knew citizenship, trained for effective serv- that the exercises would not be short, ice and inspired by Christian motives and that the place would be freezing is the only way. Every Christian col- cold, so we tried to dress accordingly. lege is an agency of international good But of all the Americans there I saw will at a time when such is desperately only one who was at all comfortable.. needed in the East as in the West.

She had done a great deal of itinerat- ing in the country, and knew by ex- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE DAY perience what to do to keep warm. I was so curious to know how she did it A T THE annual meeting of the that I asked her to tell me, and she Federation of Woman's Boards did. On her feet she had first a pair of Foreign Missions, held in New of cotton stockings, then silk wadding York, January 18, it was voted to ask wrapped around them, then two pairs the Committee on Christian Literature of woolen stockings, more silk wadding, another pair of cotton stockings, for Women and Children to prepare a and then a pair of Chinese velvet program for use in local missionary shoes. She clothed her body accord- societies. It is suggested that one ingly, and while she would not exactly meeting during the year be devoted to measure up to a fashion sheet, what is the consideration of the importance of providing pure and wholesome read- ing in their own vernaculars for the more to the point, she was comfortable native converts of mission fields. This and could enjoy the exercises, while suggestion has been adopted and each we wiggled to keep up the circulation. Board is urged to promote Christian I heard one of the new missionaries Literature Day, observing it at such say that she hoped when the war is time and in such way as is best adapted over that some of the people who had to its constituency. To aid in this plan, learned to knit would make warm a program has been prepared by the sweaters and stockings for the cold Committee, with accompanying mate- missionaries. rial to aid in carrying it out. Dr. C. H.

Letters have come today telling that Patton of the American Board, chair- friends in the homeland are constantly man of the American Section of the remembering us in prayer: This is the Christian Litemture Committee of the greatest possible encouragement and General Boards has written a Fore- inspiration to us. Doors have never word for this program.* been so wide open as they are now, and we are depending upon you to • The price of the programs is five cents uphold us day by day as we try to each Ilnd a special price per hundred will be made to Boards. They may be obtained from Miss M. H. Lea,,1s, West Medford, Mass.

News Of War

HOW Y. M. C. A. WAR FUNDS ARE wives and children of soldiers. A sep- USED arate and distinct fund is maintained SOME interesting details of the Y. for this purpose and each case is given M. C. A. war work have been a personal dealing. The following is given out by Dr. John R. Matt, who a typical case: A Salvationist soldier has recently returned from the war wrote to Salvation- Army Headquarzone. Up to March 31, 1918, the t~rs in London, asking if it was pos- Y. M. C. A. had sent 2,138 men and SIble for them to find trace of his wife, 202 women overseas for work in the who had not written to him for several war zone. In addition to these they months. A woman worker promptly have appointed 2,989 secretaries for went to the address given and found cantonments and camps in America, that the wife of the soldier was about where 538 huts have been built at a to leave her home and children to go cost of $3,934,481.75, with an operat- away with another man. When she ing expense of $4,333,385.67. In the realized that her husband's anxiety for war zone in Europe 505 centers have been established outside of Paris, and her had resulted in some one seeking 12 buildings are in use in the French capital. Thousands of tons of biscuits, her out and showing her kindness,she cocoa, coffee, cough drops, sugar, jam was given courage to remain true to her home and husband. The Salva- tion Army is admirably adapted to' deal and chocolate have been shipped over, with just such cases.

as well as athletic goods by the ton, TESTAMENTS FOR AFRICAN and 1,000,000 feet of motion picture TROOPS films, with projecting machines. I T seems natural to think of provid- At Aix-les-Bains, in Southern France, sometimes called "America's ing New Testaments for our Amer- Blighty," is a rest camp where the boys ican soldiers, but who thinks of Testafind something like home. Here the ments in the Sheetswa language as be- Y. M. C. A. places at their disposal ing a part of war work? This letter everything that is possible in the way from a Methodist missionary in Inof recreation and inspiration for the hambane, East Africa, shows how seven days' leave which they are al- much appreciated the books have been: "Previous to the arrival of this shiplowed every four months. army General Pershing said to Dr. Mott ment, a large number of our native during this recent visit that in his Christians were enlisted for the judgment "not in the history of man- in East Africa. Before leaving, sevkind has there been a body of men eral of them came to me pleading for averaging higher in personality and a ~py~f the Scriptures. Daily these character, going forward on a more lads would meet to read this' book. It important errand, and animated by has been the means of keeping them purer motives or higher principles." faithful to their Saviour. I promised to send them a copy when the new THE SALVATION ARMY'S WAR WORK shipment came, and have had the pleasure of mailing them each a copy THE Salvation Army is engaged in of the Book of books. They have re- the many phases of war work. In plied with great appreciation, not only addition to the departments devoted to me but also to you and to the friends exclusively to the fighting men the in America who made this book pos- Army is carrying on a work f;r the sible for them."

A "CRUSADE" AGAINST VICE which are very simple, include the BY printed matter, lectures and per- singing of hymns, a short sermon, ad- sonal work, the question of social dresses by laymen and military and morality is being powerfully presented naval officers. Afterwards there is a to the men in camp and in France by social gathering for enlisted men, their the Y. M. C A. The War Work friends and others, at which light re- Council of the Young Women's Chris- freshments are served.

tian Association, through its lectures I NEW PLANS FOR WAR WORK by women physicians and other suit- N the autumn theYoung Men's and able speakers, is bringing the problem Young Women's Christian Assohome in a very effective way to the ciations are to launch a joint campaign mothers and daughters of the country. Now, Bishop Lawrence of Massachu- to raise $115,000,000 for their war setts has undertaken to "arouse the work. $100,000,000 of this amount people to an understanding of their is to be devoted to the National War Work Council of the Y. M. C A. share in the protection of the soldiers Plans for recruiting for Association from the diseases due to vice." He war service are to be developed on a says: correspondingly large scale. "The danger is not in the army, but John R. Matt, in describing the conin the city, not so much in Paris as in the industrial town and country vil- o ditions which make so large a sum . necessary, decfared that the present falage. If we are to support the army cilities of the Association in France and win this war, there has got to be must be increased fourfold to meet a tremendous cleaning up of ourselves, adequately the need of 1,000,000 men. our own neighborhoods, our: streets The forces are greatly scattered, a sinand theaters, our hotels and resorts. gle division of 30,000 being divided Yes! Education and warning must among possibly sixty villages; means enter the homes of the innocent for of transportation have to be developed their protection." o as the railroads are worn out, and TSUNDAY NIGHTS IN CHARLESTON prices for all necessities are very high. HE presence of hundreds of sol- Replacement, too, is a serious factor; diers and sailors on 0 the streets on in the last drives the Germans cap- Sunday evenings constituted a serious tured over 850 Y. M. C A. huts.

I problem 0 for the city of Charleston, REPORTS FROM CAMP PASTORS S. C, which has been dealt with in a N several of the large army camps very satisfactory way. It was pro- the various churches have camp posed to overthrow Charleston's tra- pastors at work.

ditions and open the theaters, in order At Camp Taylor, Louisville, Ken- to provide entertainment for the men, tucky, evangelistic services have been but instead, eight Episcopal churches held bi-weekly since December 30th.

united to hold a Sunday evening serv- Straight from the shoulder appeals for ice in Artillery Hall, a building con- Christian decision were made, and as veniently and centrally located. The a result of the first four meetings, War Camp Community Service co~ forty-two accepted Christ.

operated; and the result was the estab- One 6f the camp pastors at Camp lishment of a fine natural relation be- Grant, Rockford, Illinois, reports an tween the uniformed men and civilians, average of one Christian decision under well-nigh ideal circumstances. every day. He conducts over twentv These meetings have been going on Eible classes per week. The attend- successfully for months. The program ance to da:te of report was 527. Over consists of music by a military or naval 60 per cent. in excess of the entire band, which plays outside the hall for population of the area attend the re- twenty minutes; then within, previous ligious services each week. For one to and after the services. The services, week they totalled 2,777.

out of war conditions. The war

British Work for Jews be followed by a period of great ex- pansion. That expansion will doubt- T HE British Society for the Propa- less be material and social, and prob- gation of the Gospel among t~e ably intellectual. Will it also be spir- Jews, which in'. May cele?rated. Its itual ? While the mission doors are seventy-fifth anl1lversary, IS makmg closed in the Turkish Empire, this preparations for opening mission sta- great Presbyterian Church of Scotland tions in Palestine and Mesopotamia as is so fortifying the home base that as soon as the authorities will permit soon as the doors are open it will be them to begin their work. As the ready to launch out with the ~Teat secretary of the Society puts it, "both work of giving the Gospel of Chnst to countries will undoubtedly attract multitudes of Jews, and it is important the Jew. that we should prepare now for work A "Minia.ture China" in FraJ;lce D amongst them, so that when the hour R. H. L. CLIFT, of the Emmanuel Medical Mission in Nanning, of opportunity strikes we may be ready. We want the returning Jews South China, is one of the missionaries to be accompanied by Hebrew Chris- who are serving with the Chinese la- tian missionaries, who, sharing their borers whom the war has brought to love for the land, will be able to tell France, and finding in that service a them of One who can do more for great missionary opportunity. The them than any such return can do, and point in France where he is stationed who is destined yet to be 'the glory of is the depot for the tanks, and con- His people Israel.' " tains large workshops. He is the med- Another well known British organi- ical officer to the Chinese companies zation, the London Society for Pro- who are working there in various ca- moting Christianity among the Jews, pacities. He writes: which has just completed 110 years of "Each camp is a miniature China, work, has suffered greatly through the with its workers and shirkers; there war, as its best missions were located are cliques and coteries, friendships in Palestine and Turkey. For fully and antagonisms; there are the police, three and a half years its work was the headmen, the prisoners, to say disorganized, yet not abandoned, be- nothing of the carpenters, the sanitary cause among its many faithful agents men, etc. There is the canteen, which there were loyal Hebrew Christians takes the place of the village shop, who remained at their post. With the where things dear to the Chinese heart British victory in Palestine the So- are sold, and they can sit around the ciety's work is now again in full swing stove and have a chat or a game of in Jerusalem, Jaffa and adjoining che:ss. They have really more money colonies. than they know what to do with, and TScotch 'Mission to Jews so they fall. an easy prey t6 the neigh- boring village shops and cafes where HE prolonged continuance of the fancy prices are charged for the sim: war still involves the cessation of plest things. I think they are really the work of the United Free Church happier when they are working hard, of Scotland at its mission stations in but unfortunately they can't always be the Turkish dominions. In spite of working, and of course il1 their -leisure this cessation of operations the Com- hours Satan finds some mischief still mittee has found its thought and ac- for idle hands to do; and the picture· tivities fully occupied with the con- postcards, photographs and other sideration of matters that have arisen things you ,find in their possession

s~ow an acquaintance with the seamy ?r .priest attached to their regiment side of Western civilization which will InVited me to the camp at the time of not add to our prestige when the a religious service. One man played coolies return to China." the harmonium borrowed from my tent, another sang the verses of the German Polygamy Reported . ~hajans and the congregation joined I N order to maintain the man power of the nation, so depleted by the m the choruses. Presently, the guru war, it. is reported on apparently ex- stepped across and asked if I would kindly give 'fifteen minutes' updesh' cellent authority, that Germany is introducing a system of'so-called lateral (or address) 'before beginning the marriages. A recent book entitled, lantern-lecture, especially warning the men against wine and immorality "The Secondary Marriage as the Only when the time should come for them Means for the Rapid Creation of a to settle in winter billets.' I was much New and Powerful Army and the impressed by this request from a Sikh Purification of Morality," written by guru to a Christian missionary and Herr Carl Hermann Torges, sets forth gladly complied. Some two or 'three the doctrine of this new marriage sys- hundred men sat silently in the open tem. What the author proposes and on the battlefield, as I began with the what Germany is approving and prac- question, 'What is the Y. M. C. A.?' ~nd after telling of Sir George Wilticing is as follows: liams, got them to see that the Associa- "Women in all classes of society tion has been and is more than a mere who have reached a certain age are, in canteen, and is a very real help to the interests of the Fatherland, not only authorized but called upon to en- young men exposed to temptations ~er into a secondary marriage, which when absent from home restraints. IS supported by personal inclination. Only a married man may be the ob- The next morning I was surprised to ject of this inclination, and he must have man after man come to the tent and thank me for that updesh!"

have the consent of his married wife. Salvation Army in Russia This condition is necessary in order to TH~ Sa.lvation Army has estabprevent the mischief which otherwise lished Its headquarters for Russia might surely be expected. in Petrograd. For several years the "The offspring of these lawful sec- nucleus of an organization has been in e~istence in the Russian capital, and ondary marriages bear the name of directed from the Finnish headquartheir mother and are handed over to the care of the State, unless the mother ters by Colonel Larsson. A company assumes responsibility for them. They of efficient and devoted women officers are to be regarded in every respect as ministered in the slums and visited the fully equal members of society. The saloons. Since the revolution, which mothers wear a narrow wedding ring b~ought :eligious liberty in its immeas a sign of their patriotism. The sec- diate tram, the work has rapidly exondary marriage can be dissolved as soon as its object has been attained." panded, and recently General Booth -The Christian Statesman.. awphpooihnatsedhaCdomexmpeisrsieionnceeriHn eInnrdyiaMCaapnp~ An Evening With Sikh Soldiers ada, South America, Japan and else- ~here, as l:ader of the Army's grow- THE Indian troops now in France mg forces III Russia.

. form an important field for mis- Riga, which has now been aban- sionary effort. One worker among doned to the enemy, was the first Rus- them writes: sian city in which work similar to that "I had several hundred Sikhs come of the Salvation Army was com- a~ong to an Indian sing-song one eve- me~ced. A gentleman of that city mng, and the following week, the guru havmg been, brought under the influ-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ence of the Salvationists whilst travel- ful agency for bringing friendly co- ing in other lands, founded upon his operation to the people of oppressed, return a mission which operated in the distracted Russia than this typical open air and in the slums. This agency, American college, adjqsted to meet the which became known as the Riga conditions of the time. It is almost Street Mission, he has for some time the only institution, directly accessi- been anxious that General Booth ble, with a Russian department.

should take over.-The Life of Faith.

A German on Missions in Turkey MOSLEM LANDS DOCTOR Julius Richter, writes in News of Turkey Missionaries Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrift, A CABLEGRAM received at the of- February 18 (p. 36) : fice of the American Board in "The German philanthropies and Boston from the American consul at missionary efforts in Turkey have the Vladivostok, announces that the party obvious advantage that we Germans of missionaries who had been distribu- are the faithful allies and comrades ting relief in Erivan and other centers in arms of Turkey in the present war.

in the Transcaucasus had been sent out On the other hand, the present powers- by the United States consul. Mr. and that-be of the Ottoman Empire are Mrs. Compton remained at Samara, watching carefully any interference in on the Siberian Railway, for Young internal politics, and aim at a determ- Men's Christian Association work; ined Turkification of this Empire of Mr. and Mrs. Maynard and Mr. James many tOl}gues and many races, where- were remaining for the same work at by Islam as the state religion is to be Vladivostok. Mr. Elmer asked permis- the fundamental principle of govern- sion to join the relief expedition which ment. According to this program the the American Committee for Armen- very existence of the Oriental ian and Syrian Relief was sending into Churches is threatened; the Armenian Persia, the first contingent of which people are being wiped out by a had just reached Japan. Dr. George scheme of deportation executed with- C. Raynolds, Mr. and Mrs. White, out any consideration whatsoever; Miss Orvis, Mr. Partridge, and Mr. schools are being removed from mis- and Mrs, Yarrow were starting for sionary influence, and every atte!llpt Peking, China. towards a mission for Moslems is re- Anatolia College After the War garded with suspicion. To cap the climax the capitulations are removed A NATOLIA COLLEGE, at Mar- and the old 'Milleti' of the Oriental sovan, Turkey, though temporar- Churches has been shorn of its power. ily closed on account of war conditions It will, therefore, require difficult and and occupied at present as a Turkish wearisome negotiations, in order to military hospital, expects a large at- safeguard, in any degree, even the tendance of Russian students as soon mere continuance of the older German as peace prevails. About ten years ago evangelical philanthropies in the Oritwo young Russians came across the ent. Black Sea to enter this College; the next year saw six, then a dozen, and Such a statement from such a source by 1913 over fifty students composed cannot help but make one realize more the Russian group, ~tudying the Rus- than ever how much is at stake in the sian language, and the future possibil- Near East. ities of that vast country. When Secretary Root and his party went to Rus- The Need As Pressing As Ever sia last year, one of the young men H OW important it is that the work of the Armenian-Syrian Relief selected and sent to assist the Ameri- Committee should be maintained on at cans as interpreter was an Anatolia least the scale established some months college student. There is no more hope- ago is evident from the following ca-

blegram: "Relief administered to ex- professors join staff for summer. Cletent of funds available from twenty land doing (emarkably fine work, important centers greatly ameliorates distressful condition, but large num- nurses, doctors, pharmacists, graduates bers within reach are not affected. Syrian Protestant College, Deyrout, Many die because of prolonged under- efficiently holding many posts show- ing quality college training. Six hunfeeding. Ration in some centers hun- dred women employed sewing clothing dred grams of bread and soup once a for refugees. Washing, mending thou- day. Gaunt figures clad in rags pass sands garments daily for army forms from door to door begging for food new industry. Eighty children from in wailing teines. Hundreds of children these families received day nursery. are walking about the streets trying to Boys' trade schools open shortly. Aim pick up livings from dust heaps. Re- of industrializing relief work gradualduction and limitation of appropria- ly being realized, but 7,000 unemtion will add greatly to this number ployed still fed soup kitchens. Six and sadly increase the awful wastage hundred Russian women pilgrims also of life. This pitiful cry pleads for increased supply. Is it not possible to receiving rations. Moslem Sheikhs of restore appropriation to original figure Jerusalem addressed letter of thanks at least for saving life?" to American public. Army officers show unfailing goodwill and coopera- Jews to Make Palestine Fertile tion every branch relief. Companies of Armenian refugees escaped from Ke- BEFORE the war the territory be- rak daily arriving Jerusalem stripped. . tween Jerusalem and the Mediter- Crops good, but much land unsown, ranean contained several large commu- owing to shortage 2,000 yoke oxen. nities of immigrant Jews who indus- We offer to assist by importing cattle triously cultivated the soil. Many of from India or Sudan." these Jews, chiefly from Russia and Poland, came to the Holy Land as a Tabriz Hospital Looted refuge from intolerable conditions dur- According to a dispatch from the ing the few years preceding August American Consul in Teheran, Persia, 1, 1914. Now, after nearly four years the Turkish troops occupied the city of hostilities, this territory still con- of Tabriz, near the Russian border, tains a popUlation of 10,000 Jews, and more than 6,000 acres are under cul- about June 17th, and looted the Prestivation. The Jews are not all mer- byterian mission hospital there. The chants and tradesmen, and can succeed as agriculturists. When peace is city of Tabriz has been one of the chief again established the Jews may again make Palestine a land flowing with distributing centers of the Armenian milk and honey. and Syrian Relief for Persia and East- ern Armenia. It has normally about 200,000 inhabitants and was formerly the center of the Russian sphere of ALatest News From Jerusalem influence. The American Presby- CABLEGRAM from Rev. Ste- terian Mission has been established phen Trowbridge, gives these in- there since 1873 and has two hospitals, teresting details: "Main party Red a church and schools for boys and· Cross expedition arrived Port Said girls. The missionaries stationed about June 10th. [Field assigned by there are Dr. and Mrs. W. S. Vanner- authorities, eastern Palestine northern man, Rev. and Mrs. Charles R. Pitti- front to Beersheba, base hospital in man, Rev. and Mrs. F. N. Jessup, Miss Jerusalem.] Four advance members G. Y. Holliday, Miss L. B. Beaber, arrived Jerusalem. [Zionist medical Miss J ean Wells, Miss G. L. McKin- units allocated Maritime Plain, head- ney, Dr. and Mrs. Lamme, Rev. and quarters Jaffa.] Relief under MacIn- Mrs. B. S. Gifford and Dr. Mary R.

nes 'committee now occupying twelve Fleming. Probably most of these have'

buildings Jerusalem, four assistants, been forced to leave the city.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

TBagdad Under British Rule 385 people. The Government of India HE press correspondent with the issued an order that Mission tiles only British Army in Mesopotamia shall be used in the Public Works De- sends the following dispatch: partment. Rut not only are they sold "Since the Turk has been dissipated in India, Burma, and Ceylon; they are on all three fronts, peace has reigned exported to Sumatta, Borneo, Gerroan in the city of Bagdad, and the ameni- East Africa, Australia and Arabia. In ties of life have been multiplying for British East Africa the railway build- the army and for the civil population. ings on the Uganda Railway from "Bagdad was dead to all appearances Mombasa to Port Florence are all cov- when the British Army entered on ered with Mission tiles.

March 11 last year. Now it is a .bust- The Basel Mission United Weaving ling hive of humanity. Thousands of Establishments are similarly extensive.

workmen pass through the streets ear- The head office is in Calicut, and em- ly and late. The main street is paved ploys 700 persons. Jacquard looms and lighted. There is a constant stream are used and the products include table of traffic, and the sleepiest old women and household linen, damask linen, un- who haunt the streets have become derclothing for men, women and chil- adept at dodging the American mo- dren, cotton checks, mercerized ladies' tor cars which rush through the and gentlemen's clothing goods, etc. It highways. is interesting to learn that khaki was "A police force and a fire depart-. first manufactured in these Mission ment have been organized. The old- shops. The name comes from the Hinfashioned oil lamps in the streets have di khak, dust. It was first adopted by been replaced by electric lights. The the police of Mangalore and then inwater supply has been improved and troduced by Lord Roberts into the extended. Mosques have been repaired, British army.-Record of Christian roads have been paved, and schools, Work.

including a training school for native A Gathering of Indian Laymen V teachers, have been opened. "The streets now are well watered ADALA is one of the country in dry weather, and sanitary officials stations of the Marathi Mission of have penetrated the most hidden cor- the American Board in Bombay Presi- ners of the city. The municipal gov- dency. The missionary in charge there, ernment has been made self-support- while Rev. Edward Fairbank is on fur- ing. Two bridges have been thrown lough in this country, writes: across the Tigris River. These are "We have come to the conviction some of the changes which have come that if there is to be a deep-rooted with British occupation, and have evangelistic movement in our district come quietly and unnoticed." it must be the product of the church INDIA itself, and not the work wholly of the ABasel Mission Industries salaried mission pastors and teachers.

MONG the best-known features of In pursuance of this conviction we missionary work in India are the called a convention of lay delegates great industries which the Swiss-Ger- from all of the Christian communities, man Basel Missionary Society devel- two or three from each. About sev- oped to give employment to converts. enty…five came and devoted three days These industries are now operated un- to purely spiritual endeavor. The em- der British or Swiss supervision. For phasis was laid on the personal re- the manufacture of tiles, there are sev- sponsibility of each one of us as lead- en factories, all well-equipped with ers, the great weakness of the church, modern machinery and under expert and the opportunity Christ gives to engineering supervision. One of these each for service·.

alone, that at Kudroli, has an output "In the time for discussion many ex- of 5,000,000 tiles a year and employs pressed their desire to live cleaner lives

and engage actively in some form of especially significant as this was the Christ's service. One by-product of the jubilee meeting.

convention was the greatly needed les- Fifty years ago a few far-sighted missionaries caned together represenson of common brotherhood in Christ, tatives of the few scattered thousands doing away with all previous caste dis- of native Christians then in the countinctions. Some were newly baptized, try, and organized them into this conand it went very hard with them to vention, which was one of the first orsit down and eat with those of a lower ganizations where the native brother caste. At first there was some objection; but to our great joy the dele- and the foreign missionary stood on gates from the older churches them- an equal footing. From the first, funds selves spoke sternly to the objectors, and all passed off peaceably." have been gathered till these now amount to a large sum for an endow- ment and some four thousand to five AHead-Hunters No Longer thousand rupees contributed annually, T the meeting of the Presbyterian which is expended for evangelistic Assembly in Nagpur, Bengal, work. It sends out Burmese workers to supplement the work of the Amerithere were perhaps no delegates more can Baptist Society in needy fields, or to distant races outside the limits of remarkable than the Lushais, who had Burma, such as the Yawyins in China had a week's journey before reaching and the Karens in Siam.

the railway. For these delegates were The climax of this year's session was on the closing Sunday. Two fine ralrepresentatives of some 10,000 Chris- lies were held, one for Sunday-school tians won to Christ from among the workers, and the other for Christian wild tribe of the Northern Lushai Hills who less than a generation ago, were th~ terror of the plains, the head-hunters among whom the Endeavorers, of whom a large number Government at first would not allow were present.

the missionaries to go lest it should in- CHINA volve an expedition to punish their beheading. After a while men were al- TOnly One Language for China lowed to go but not women. After HE decision to undertake an or- twenty years there are 10,000 living ganized £ffort to make Mandarin monuments of Christ's saving grace, the only spoken language of China was and perhaps nearly as many active reached at the Educational Conference spreaders of the Gospel which has of the Presidents of the High Normal brought them life. A number have Colleges recently held in Peking. Begone to the War as laborers! u~der ~he ginning this summer, country teachers care of one of the two mlSSlonanes, will be required to take courses in spe- and from their pay have sent back a cial institutes of Mandarin where pho- generous contribution to their church. netic scripts will also be taught. The One of the party coming to the Assem- dispatch of an educational commission bly was heard saying, "In the old days to America in 1919, the adoption of if so many Lushais came to the plains special means to unify educational it would be with knives in their hands methods, the provision of positions for to cut the heads off, now we come with trained teachers, and the formation of the Word of God in our hands to do a college alliance were other decisions people good." made. These decisions were in the form Burmese Christian Convention of recommendations, but all have now been approved by the minister of edu- T HE Burmese Baptist Convention, cation, who is sympathetically disposed which held its annual meeting this toward the reforms. They constitute year at Tharawasi, represented a body for China a comprehensive educational of 74,000 Burmese Christians, and was program worthy of special attention.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

There are six High Normal Colleges HThe Prediction That Failed whose formation has been authorized OW the failure of a heathen preby the ministry of education. They are diction was used to good advanlocated at Peking, Nanking, Wuchang, tage by Christian preachers is re- Chengtu, Canton and Fengtien, and ported in China's Millions by one of enroll from 600 to 1,200 students. They the workers of the China Inland Misgive all the prescribed academic sion: courses, and gymnastics of every sort. Special emphasis is laid on boxing, an "The twenty-third day of the elevold Chinese science long neglected. So- enth moon was a day when the forces cial clubs, co-operative stores, college of idolatry received a discomfiting debanks and student bands remind one feat. For several months previously, of American universities. A number posters, evidently of Buddhistic origof the colleges also offer the courses in, were posted far and wide, predictof an agricultural college and maintain ing awful calamity and destruction of model farms; others are equipped with life by earthquake, etc., on that parmachine shops and foundries. ticular day. A mountain had sud- denly split in two, revealing a tablet China Inland Mission Fruitage on which were written these predic- tions. They were immediately copied A RECORD number of baptisms by those who found the tablet, where- and a record income is reported upon the mountain closed up again. by the China Inland Mission last year. Worship of the idols was to be re- More than 5,060 persons confessed vived, incense was to be burned un- Christ by baptism, which was the ceasingly. These and numerous other highest total reached in the Mission's wonderful tales and exhortations history. The financial experiences of were rife and found credence among 1917 were remarkable. Only once the ignorant and fearful of the before has the Mission's income heathen around. Upon the night in reached a total of £95,000, yet last question all were to sleep out on the year it exceeded £115,000. But the hills to escape the predicted calamireport points out that there has been ties. It is almost safe to say that, an advance in the cost of silver of with the exception of the Christian nearly 75 per cent. in the last two homes, the 23rd of the 11th moon was years, so that, though the income in a night of fear and trembling. It was gold had been better by some £20,000, an especially cold night for those who the money actually forwarded to slept out on the hills. The following China realized approximately £12,000 day, needless to say, the preachers less than in 1915. In consequence, everywhere used these things to from the standpoint of the work in feather their arrows against the systhe field, the Mission has been worse tem of darkness." off than two years ago, though the financial statement appears so flour- To Train Americans for China ishing. Only by the strictest economy and much self-denial· has the work SINCE the Boxer uprising in 1900, been maintained. the United States government has kept an expeditionary force of about Except in the Boxer year, the Mis- 2,000 men in China, 1,500 being in sion's loss of workers by death during Tientsin and the rest stationed as a 1917 was the heaviest yet suffered. Legation guard in Peking. It has now Fifteen experienced workers, repre- been proposed by Major Arthur Bassenting no less than 353 years of serv- sett, judge advocate of the army conice in China, had been called to their tingent at Tientsin, and formerly U. S. reward. District Attorney in China, that the contingent of regular army troops now in Tientsin should be returned to America and sent to France as the men

desire, and in their place the United Twenty-two waifs, ranging in age States government should send out from four to seven, who were beirig 1,500 men selected largely from the neglected while their mothers went great group of coIlege graduates and out begging, were gathered into the students who have been drafted for comfortable basement of the Girls'

service in France. He would bring School at Shuntefu, and after a long, these men to China, and, in addition to hard day of bathing, scrubbing, comb- their regular army drill, he would ing and of altering Red Cross gar- have them instructed in the Chinese ments, two rooms were filled with language and in the customs, history clean, happy children. Their filthy rai- and traditions of the country; and at . ment was ripped, washed and boiled, stated intervals he would have them then the smallest pieces were made in- make trips into all parts of China for to shoe soles, and the larger ones into study and investigation. In short, garments.

these 1,500 men would receive a three T years' course on China, so that upon Twenty Years of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. their retirement from the service they HE educational institution in would be at liberty to engage in trade, China which enrolls more stu- missionary, educational or any other dents than any other- is the Shanghai activity they desired in the Far East, Young Men's Christian Association, or if they desired to return home they the number in the high school and would possess information regarding evening s<;:hool of commerce being China that would be of the highest value to China. The plan has been 1,592. The school of commerce has approved by the American chamber of placed its graduates in business commerce and other organizations in houses of every description not only China and has been commended to the Shanghai but in other cities. State and vVar Department at Wash- Classes are given in accountancy, adington. vertising, banking, bookkeeping, busi- ness English and correspondence, A Chinese Philanthropist geography, commercial practice, stenography, typewriting, Chinese CHANG CHIEN, the Chinese mil- classics, Japanese, Mandarin, first aid lionaire and philanthropist, now to the injured, etc. . .

has 1,600 in his orphanages and 250 These facts were brought out in in his school for the blind. These are connection with the recent celebration the first institutions of this kind con- of the twentieth anniversary of the ducted by a non-Christian Chinese. founding of the Shanghai Associa- tion, which was an occasion of much It is now reported that he has interest. Over 1,200 were present at ~opened all the schools of Nantungchow district for the teaching of the the banquet, among whom were con- Bible and Christianity. suls of the allied nations and promi- Poverty in China nent Chinese officials. Addresses and a musical program followed the~ban­ MRS. GUY W. HAMILTON, a missionary in north China for fif- quet. The total number of young men and boys paying membership fees in teen years, writes of the helpless pov- 1917 was reported as 3,200, and the erty of the people. Millet, the univer- number making use of" t~e gymnasium sal food, is eaten three times a day was 136,485. The budget for last with a little salted radish, but this diet is so lacking in va.riety that appetite year was more than $119,000, ail fails and many become tubercular. raised in membership and educational One poor woman took her two chil- fees. The members take pride in the dren out to the bridge that spans the fact that all funds used in the main- city moat. She threw the little boy tenance of the Y. M. C. A. comes and girl into the freezing water, and then jumped in herself. from Chinese sources.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN Feudalis,? existed in this country for oAppreciation by the Government a long time, and with it the family N the anniversary of the corona- system which still exists. There are tion of the first Emperor of many good points in our family sys- tem; our constitution is based on it. Japan, Rev. William Axling, an But at the same time it tends to make American Baptist missionary in the ideas of our people somewhat nar- Tokyo, was requested by the Governor row. Christianity is having a large of Tokyo Prefecture to call at his of- influence toward replacing these narfice. "He gave no intimation," says row ideas with a wider public spirit. Dr. Axling, "of why I wi's summoned. The position of woman is improving ~When I reached the Prefectural build- rapidly. This also is being brought ing I found a group of representative about largely by Christianity. • philanthropic and social service workers waiting. Soon we were told that "Some people fear that the general on this anniversary the Prefecture introduction of Christianity into through its Governor wanted in defi- Japan would be destructive of the nite form to manifest its appreciation basis of the old Japanese patriotism. of the work which we are doing for I believe that it is and will be a great the people, especially the needy ones benefit to patriotism."

of this Prefecture. Great was my A Remarkable Evangelist surprise when the name of the Tokyo Misaki Tabernacle was read out and T HE name of Kanamori is familiar a beautifully written certificate of ap- to those who have kept track of preciation and a money gift of yen 80 missionary work in Japan for the last for the encouragement of our work thirty years. This interesting sum- was handed to me. The others who mary of his career is given in the were thus honored. were general or- Bulletin of the Canadian Methodist ganizations, such as the Y. M. C. A., Missionary Society: Y. W. C. A., W. C. T. u., Salvatioll "Mr. Kanamori is one of the oldest Army, and various Buddhist and Christian pastors in Japan~a man of Shinto organizations. Of course this great ability and experience. He was is only an incident in the work, and the first one, some twenty-five years yet it is a great satisfaction to find ago, to translate German theology that what we are trying to do is being into Japanese. By this not only did appreciated." he open the flood gates for a vast A Significant Tribute amount of harm to the Japanese· BARON SAKATANI, the Japa- Church, but he lost his own faith a., nese Minister of Finance, though well arid left the church. ~ow, how- not a Christian, has some very definite ever, in his old age-he is sixty-one- ideas as to what Christianity has done he has heard the call to come back for Japan. An interesting interview again into the work of the Kingdom.

with him is reproduced in Missions: He has become a common soldier in "In the first place, Christianity has the Salvation Army, but devotes his br01!ght a widening of our ideas, a whole time to touring the country feelmg of internationalism and helping all churches in their evan- brotherhood. Of course, commerce gelistic efforts. During his years of would have accomplished that in some truancy, as he now calls them, the degree, but commerce is self-seeking, government employed his rhetorical whereas Christianity has always been powers and his pen as well in certain unselfish and has stood aside from· popular educational schemes, so that personal profit. today there is not a town or village in "Christianity has also stood for the empire where he is not well many other things, such as a definition known. This is a great asset in his of the social rights of the people. work at this time."

New Plans for Seoul College Korean Methodism one finds the WHILE Dr. O. R. Avison, presi- prin;te object give.n ~s "the training of dent of Chosen Christian Col- effiCient .leadershlp. The claims of Christian service are to be stressed lege at Seoul, has been in America on through Church, Sunday school, Bible furlough, he has succeeded in organizing a? interdenominational body of school, college and theological semi- nary, and by individuals in dealing Awmhicehnciannclutrduesstereesprfeosrenhtiastiivnesstitouftiothn~ with young people, so that teachers, boards of foreign missions in the past?rs, and parents will be constantly Presbyterian Church U. S. A., the remmded of their responsibilities in Presbyterian Church U. S., the Meth- helping to secure candidates for servodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South and the Ca- ice. The development .of Sundaynadian Presbyterian Church. The school work, the improvement of fampresent term is the first to be con- ily religion, the obligations of evangelducted on the permanent site selected for the college, three miles from the ism, the Christianization of society center of Seoul. About 100 students and the practice of stewardship to are in attendance this year-all men. meet the financial needs complete the The buildings now occupied are plain structures which will later be used for list of six definite objects of the Profarming purposes in connection with the agricultural department. Imme- gram. diately upon Dr. Avison's return to Intensive cultivation of the field is Korea work will be begun on the first of the permanent buildings. provided for in plans for district meet- in~~ of two days of picked laymen an~ The whole plot purchased by the mlmsters, to adopt a district program and organize their work. Teams of six workers have also been formed to visit district meetings, which will be held by groups throughout Korea.

college will amount to 300 oafcrefs~rtiinle- STraining 2,000 Korean Men cluding a large expanse Y?TEMATIC .training of the na- tIve workers IS one of the chief ~elds, where agricultur<: will be prac- policies of American missions in Ko- rea, and one of the explanations of ticed and taught. A umque feature is the steady growth of the Korean the provision for a model Korean vil- Church. The following letter from a missionary describes one gathering lage where married students can live. for such training: "It was my rare p~ivilege this year to attend the large Since most Koreans marry in extreme Bible class for men at Syenchun which youth, a very large proportion of the regularly meets the first week of the Korean New Year. I rejoice to note students in higher education are mar- r!~d men. Their wives are not per- bmuittteadwtiovesa'ttsecnhdoocl owllielgl ebewoitphentehdemi~ the model vil1age.-The Continent.

A Korean Centenary Program the continued development along KOREAN Methodists hav..; fallen in many lines of the wonderful work of line with the Methodist Centenary the Lord in the north. Many of the Program, and appointed a Korean men came long distances and showed ~enten!lry ~ommission, which organ- by the light of their countenances the work of grace in their hearts. The Ized With Bishop Welch as chairman . c!ass was ~eld for eight days-a busy eight days mdeed. From 9 a. m. until an English and a KoofrefaonurtseeecnretKaory~' and a membership 3 p. m. and then from 7 p. m. until reans and ten missionaries. Commit- far into the night, they kept up a tees on literature, Sunday-school work faithful study of the Word of God. and Christian giving were appointed From ~ p. m. until supper was the and set to work. recrea~lOn hour. About 2,000 men At the head of the Program for were m attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"The first part of each evening was manifestation of loyalty and sacrifice taken up with an evangelistic service by the people of our country brings to in the North Church. From 1,800 to the Red Cross War Council a renewed 2;000 people were gathered there consciousness of the sacredness of its every night and packed in, literally trust. It will stamp indelibly on the minds of our soldiers and sailors more packed, and some evenings hundreds strongly than before that the Ameriwere turned away because there was can people are behind them to the utno room for them. These meetings most."-Literary Digest. were addressed by Korean pastors and foreign missionaries." – The Hebrew Christians in America Korea Mission Field.

TCare for Korean Lepers T HE Fourth Annual Conference of HE occasion of the opening of the the Hebrew Christian Alliance of leprosarium in Taiku, Korea, America, which was held May 27thbrought together prominent officials of 31st at the Moody Bible Institute, the province and town, among them the Chicago, brought together a strikingly governor, the chief of the gendarmes representative body of Hebrew Chrisand the physician in charge of the gov- tian missionaries, laymen and women. ernment hospital, while W. M. Dan- In conjunction with the conference, ner, secretary of the American Com- open-air services were held in the mittee of the Mission to Lepers, with crowded Jewish quarters of the city his wife and daughter; Dr. and Mrs. by the delegates, and the gospel mes- ]. W. McKean of Chieng Mai, Siam, sage was given to thousands of Jews and the entire missionary community by their Christian brethren. Next of Taiku joined in the service. Crowds year's conference will be held in of Koreans also came, many of them Washington, D. C.-it is hoped at the leading non-Christian as well as Chris- very time the Jewish Congress meets tian residents of Taiku, who had been in that city to select representatives to invited by letter. petition the Peace Conference at the conclusion of the war to guarantee NORTH AMERICA the Jews a safely protected homeland in Palestine.

When the Whole Nation Gave A Foreign Missionary Problem at Home I THE National Red Cross Society N Johnstown, Pennsylvania, a set out to raise $100,000,000 in its . speaker on the program of a dis- recent "drive," but when all reports trict Epworth League convention dis- are tabulated the subscription will be covered that hundreds of foreigners $170,000,000. Mr. Henry P. Davison were working in the big industrial announces that more than 47,000,000 plants of that section without the -nearly half the total population of local churches knowing anything the country-have contributed. Com- about them. This speaker, Dr. V. M.

pared with last year, 42,000,000 new McCombs, of the Spanish and Portu- givers appear as an evidence of what guese district in Southern California, a year's experience of war has taught made a visit among the men and their our people. A significant passage in families-most of whom were Mexi- Mr. Davison's statement reads: cans-and found one young man "The supreme feature of this named Angel Huerta, who had at- achievement is to be found not in the tended Methodist services in Texas.

amount of money subscribed, but in At one of the evening sessions of the that it came ftom every part of the convention, Huerta was present with United States-from its cities, its a group of his countrymen, thus pro- towns, its farms, its factories, from viding a missionary exhibit which the rich and' the poor, regardless proved both interesting and instruc- of sect, color, or political creed. This tive.

NORTH AMERICA program. Never before has Protest- Southern Presbyterians Aim High antism made such a stand in the very FALLING in line with the other heart of the Mormon territory. Usual- religious bodies which have adopt- ly the evangelical churches have been ed programs on a large scale, the almost apologetic about entering this Southern Presbyterians, in the session field, putting up small buildings and of their General Assembly, took ad- apparently taking but slight interest in vance ground to the extent of a $12,- the work. The Mormons have con- 000,000 program for the next three trasted the little one-room Protestant years, that is, $4,000,000 a year. churches with their own elaborate Missionary projects and other be- temples and decided that Christianity nevolences will be taken together in is on the wane.

this forward movement, so that every The new $100,000 church will not department of church work will come only meet the needs of former Mor- under the influence of it. The argu- mon young people who have become ment has been offered that every indifferent to their faith, and of whom branch of the work must go forward there are many, but will also reach because of the increasing demands for the many Protestant students attendservice, and the Church has put itself ing the university. These students are on record as being willing to make the not adequately cared for at present attempt of puttiJ1g the whole business because of the small number of evanof the Kingdom upon a thoroughly gelical churches in Salt Lake City. efficient basis. The Southern Presby- terians have recently closed a cam- TSouth Dakota Episcopalians paign for raising $3,000,000 for the HE missionary work carried on work of the denomination, the largest for years by Bishop Hare, of the amount which had ever been . at- Protestant Episcopal Church, and his associates in South' Dakota is bearing tempted, and the more remarkable, fruit, .as the following report shows: considering that there are only 350,- 000 members in the denomination. "We have in the white field of Giving on such a scale ensures an en- South Dakota about twenty-five couraging outlook in this great new clergy, ten parishes and forty organprogram set by the General Assembly. ized missions. We have 2,700 com- Methodist Laymen at Junaluska municants. In the Indian field there are also about twenty-five clergy, .ONE thousand Methodist laymen of some eighty catechists and helpers and the United States and Canada a hundred mission stations with nearly 5,000 communicants. The offerings met at Lake Junaluska, N. c., June from the white field are about $50,000 and those from the Indian field about 26 to 30, to consider plans for the coming Centenary Celebration. The program included prayer services, sur- veys of both home and foreign fields, $12,000. South Dakota stands first addresses, illustrated lectures and rec- among the missionary districts of the reational features. Some of the Church in its number of communi- themes discussed were "One Hundred cants. It has 160 parishes, missions Years in Retrospect," "One Hundred and preaching stations. This is nearly Years in Prospect," "Christian Stew- double the number of any other disardship," "The Mass Movement in trict. When the 80,000 miles to be India," and other questions. traveled in serving these stations is Attacking the Heart of Mormonism remembered, it will readily be seen T HE building of a $100,000 church that the Church was acting wisely in and student house near the Uni- providing for a suffragan bishop to versity of Utah in Salt Lake City is aid in carrying on the work."-The one item in the Methodist Centenary Spirit of Missions.

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

For Japanese in Seattle' opinion of the Board as expressed in this meeting, for a great spiritual and THE Japanese Home and English missionary forward movement in the School conducted under Baptist Canadian Methodist Church.

auspices in Seattle, Washington,' are LATIN AMERICA offering a practical way of bringing Effective Mexican Workers some of Seattle's best Christians into' friendly' intercourse with Christian SOME of the devoted laymen whorr Japanese women and with other Japa': he found in the Mexican churches nese women' who must be saved. One of the promising features of the work on a recent tour are described by Rev. is the en1istment of the interest and J. T. Molloy, of Merida, Yucatan, as service of a large group of volunteer follows: "In Campeche one man is helpers in visiting marly Of the Japanese homes. The Home is extending the mainstay of the congregation. He its influence in many directions. It is by dint of 'exceedingly hard work that makes his living at hard manl1:l1 JabOT, they have reached 950 women. ' but from appearances he is all the time The English school affords regular, systematic 'instruction in English. thinking of God and of Christian duty. Thirty women are in regular attendance'. Saturdays have been used' to The result is that he has the respect offer instruction in domestic matie'rs and iri visiting library, museum and and confidence of everyone and CCin art exhibits. Two storY' hours a week for children have' developed in con~ preach sermops in such a way, simple nection with the downtown Class. ' Of a group of sixteen women, who de- and unaffected, that the people hear cided to be Christians, four were from the English c!a·sses.' Many of the him gladly. He neither asks nor rewomen are already Christians.-MiJ"- swns. ceives pay, but performs the service ACanadiari Centenary Plans from a joyful sense of duty and priv- T the springmeeti~g.of the Gen- ilege. . eral Board of MIssIOns of the Methodist' Church of Canada 'plans "When I was in the' Island 6f Carpatterned on the Centenary of Meth- men a year ago, I received into the odism in the United States were dis- church a number of people, among cuss~d and suggested, and 'th~ , com~ them a tinner who had been a drunk- ing General Confert:nce of the Ca~ ard, and a young man who had been nadian body will be asked, to provide a lieutenant in the Carranza army. definitely for the details. of time, scope These two men have felt the call to and amount. ,It is, suggested that speak for the Master, and it is nothing there shou,ld be astudy of actual con- less than a spiritual miracle the way ditions and needs at home and abroad; these men can present gospel truth. a ,program of effort and fincl11cial,ob- The tinner has a desire to dedicate jec~ive based on, these needs; .an ed1,1- his life to telling the 'Story of Salva- cational campaign for the presentation tion.' Another effective preacher is of these fa~ts to the Chur~h; organiza- a man in Progreso who makes char- tion of the church melDbership ill coal. He knows his Bible and is able stewardship of prayer, life and pos- to apply scriptural truth from mem- sessions, and an, inspirational cam- ory, in a very extraordinary manner." paign and canvass at a time to be de- termined. The time .has come, in the An Unusual Invitation ONE of the elders of the Presby- terian Church in Merida, Yucatan, Mexico, went during Holy Week to Sotuta to hold services with a small group of believers. The Romish Church has no priests in these out- lying towns, so the people asked this man, Perez, to talk to them in their church. They only knew him as a man who was talking of the death and burial' of Christ and did not stop to

think of his being one of the so-called "A dead sea in which churches and "Protestantes," so they urged him to monasteries appear as barren and go into the church and speak. For- waterless islets. When a street is tunately the civil authority knew of projected a nest of Jesuits is planted.

the invitation, so when the man When an avenue is marked out a was preaching and some found out he building of the Salesians glares white.

was a Protestant and wanted the town Convents, which for lack of native authority to take him out, the officer inmates ought legally to be closed, fill said, "No, you asked him to talk, and up with foreign friars and, as in obe- he must be allowed to do so." The dience to a word of command, are result was that the man was allowed transformed into colleges. Thus the to preach the Gospel to more than city's peoples are ringed in by more 200 people, and in a Romish church. than a hundred edifices built for wor- ship and religious teaching, but do not TA Baptist Program for Central America possess a single public school worthy HE Central American republics of of a civilized city. From the city the EI Salvador, Honduras, and Nica- religious orders radiate through the ragua have been assigned to the Bap- whole republic, and master even the tist societies for evang~lization, and remotest ranches. All this with the successful work is being carried on. complacent permission of Congress and our governors. One cannot have Rev. Dr. Brink points out three ele- education where there are no normal schools, where all instruction is limments which seem to him essential in ited to the disjointed repetitions of bringing about the desired results in manuals made up from alien works." EI Salvador: "1. That the missionary The Neglected Continent. message be one of life, positive, warm, loving, compelling, transforming. 2.

That our program include immediate AFRICA provision for training native men and HAfricans As Missionaries women for adequate Christian leader- OW the African convert becomes ship. And 3. That we have proper a foreign missionary, giving up and dignified places of worship in much for Christ's sake, is illustrated which the growing church can be or- in this story told by Rev. F. Emerson, ganized, trained and developed." of Batanga, West Africa: On this last point he says: "Our "A well-trained evangelist was as- Master's cause has suffered seriously signed by Presbytery to a work in in many places in these Latin lands Spanish Guinea a few miles south of because of our seeming indifference the Campo river. It meant to hin) and as to whether or not there was pro- his wife the leaving of a thriving work vided a suitable place of worship. We which they had helped to nurse from should secure suitable church proper- its infancy, and going into foreign ties as rapidly as possible, but always parts to a field unknown. Special perin ~o-operation with the local congre- mission was given them for going over gation. They should have as real a that river boundary, but no written part in sacrificing for their own word is allowed to follow them or rechurch as we have. Every building turn to us from them. They were enterprise should be a joint enter- with me in a three days' tramp to the prise." place of parting, and not a word of A City Without A Public School regret or murmuring did I hear from them. The last we saw of them was DR. .MANUEL G. PRADO is the on the sands beyond the stream with their belongings all around them, but Peru,daInredctaowr oelfl-tkhneowmnusPeeurmuviinanLpimuba~ no one to welcome them. Their cheer- ful willingness was a cause of real Iieist. This is how he describes the gratitude to their Christian friends." eity of Lima:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Missionary and Smallpox in Africa was about fifteen feet in diameter. Every inch of the earth floor was T HE medical work at Benito, West packed with the silent, expectant con- Africa, is all in the hands of one gregation numbering about sixty, a11 young men, excepting several girls missionary, Dr. Smith, who in the past from a nearby kraal. The only furniyear has cared for 10,589 individlpl ture was my table, a soap-box on stilts. cases. The spirit of the man is evi- The storm came back, and, proceeding dent from the following letter: with the service, I stood in a mud- puddle while froin above the drops "The work here is under quite a came fast. I have conducted Comheavy strain now. We are all har~ munion under varied conditions, but pressed to keep things at all safe. For never in circumstances quite like these. the last month we have been under A dinner pail served as baptismal font; quarantine for smallpox. I had to for the bread we used an enamel wash spend a night and a day with a white basin. There was no way but to make man in delirium tremens and returned preparations right before the audito find six cases of smallpox. If you ence. Six young men were baptized. are a doctor you will know how I felt But while the thunder crashed with- -eighty-five people in the compound, out, within this hut there was a sense sixty-five school children near by and of the presence of Him who breathed smallpox in the compound! No help; peace upon the disciples." no law; no vaccine! Besides, remember that the jungle is the home of AAll-night Dancing in Africa smallpox. Every time a steamer lands MISSIONARY in the southern there is a new case put on shore. I part of Africa, who had been dismeet the people and treat them in turbed all one night by the beating of groups on the beach and in the towns, drums and the wild yells proceeding but do not let any suspicious ones from a kraal nearby, visited the encome on the mission grounds. So far closure in the morning. "I saw," he all is well and there have been no says, "men lying around dead drunk deaths among the natives and all the under the trees. When I told them original cases are cured, but the work that man was made to sleep in the is all handicapped and we are all hard night and work in the daytime, that pushed to help the people through. lions, leopards, snakes,' owls, night- We are out of reach of everyone but hawks and rats prowl around at night God and we need Him all the time." and sleep in the daytime, they were much amused, and repeated my words The Lord's Supper in an African Hut to each other with loud guffaws. One woman laughed and jumped around, TWO African Christians who have swaying her body in strange ways, returned, after training in J ohan- saying, 'We play hard, and when we are tired we can sleep.' Always the nesburg, to their home in the wilds, dance is accompanied by drinking of are carrying on a remarkable work dora, the native beer." among the men in the mines. Rev. F. B. Bridgman, of the American Board, Power of the Elat Church tells of a visit to them and of going to a neighboring village where a group FRIENDS of missions have become of converts lived. He went at night, accustomed to expect good news through a severe thunderstorm, and describes his experiences as follows: from the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa. This letter from Rev. "Wading through mud and water W. C. Johnston of Elat is no exception it was pitch dark on reaching the ap- to the rule: pointed place, one of the crude shelters where the men are housed. It "We have now sixteen communion was almost as black inside as out. centers, so that, with even two com- Gradually by the flicker of just one tallow dip I made out that the hut

A munions e~ch Sunday, it takes us two East African Schools months to make the rounds. Over on RECENT book on German East the Bene side,. where a year ago the Africa (now occupied by the RomaL Catholics so nearly had their British), by A. F. Calvert, contains own way and were going to drive us the following statistics on educational out I held a communion a few weeks conditions: ag~ and baptized thirty-three adults. There are twelve missionary so- The new church that held 700 people was full. At our Ntum communion cieties at work in the country, nine Protestant and three Roman Catholic. point, where things have bee? going Before the war Herr Schlunk comboth slow and hard, we baptIzed ten piled a report showing that the Gerlast Sunday. But seventy were re- man government had seventy-eight eleceived into the advanced catechumen mentary schools with three European, class which means that in another and 195 native teachers, and 3,494 year'there will be seventy candidates pupils; .two higher schools with five European and fourteen native teachfor baptism there. ers, and 681 pupils; three industrial "The church offerings are keeping schools with three European and four- teen native teachers and 137 pupils. up. Money is getting scarcer and scarcer with these people. Yet the The Roman Catholic Missions had offerings of the churches of Elat dis- 363 elementary schools, with 115 Eu- trict for January ran close to $300. ropean and 459 native teachers and Weare not only able to pay our evan- 31,274 pupils; eleven high schools with gelists, but the church here is putting twenty-eight European and eleven. na- up six chapels with houses for the tive teachers and 724.pupils; and five evangelists in the Olama district, industrial schools with thirteen Eurowhere the church is yet young." pean and one native teacher, and sixty- one pupils.

Former Head-Hunters The nine Protestant Missions, of which six were German, two English THE Iragwa tribe of the West Cen- and one American, had altogether 512 tral Sudan is described by Dr. An- elementary schools with ninety-four European and 646 native teachers, and drew P. Stirrett of the Sudan Interior 29,716 pupils; eighteen higher schools Mission, as "The' most interesting with sixteen European and twenty-siX; tribe of people I ever saw." He says: "Early in the morning you will see native teachers with 472 pupils; and them running (not walking) away to nine industrial schools with ten Eu- the work on their farms. They run ropean teachers and eighty-eight pu- gracefully and in a long Indian file. pils. Altogether there appeared to be The women come along later; and in the colony 1,001 schools with 287 they, too, are equally industrious, for European, 1,256 native teachers and you see them plaiting grass as they. 66,647 pupils. This is not a high perpass along the road, besides perhaps centage, when it is remembered that carrying a baby on their back and a the native population is anything from load on their head. They excel any six to nine millions.

race I ever saw in general physique. Transformations Among Transvaal They were formerly .headhunters, Miners and used to display in their huts the skulls they captured. This practice, DR. FREDERICK BRIDGMAN, like slave-trading, has been stopped by on his return to South Africa, the Government. The people are ani- after a furlough in America, found enmists in religion, and have many curi- couraging progress in the Transvaal. ous customs. If converted they would The work among the miners had been make splendid evangelists. greatly handicapped by the lack of buildings. Polite, but steady refusal,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

on the part of the mmmg company we do not drive him out into the management had been the invariable desert to die, we lead him literally reply to all requests for the use of a 'in green pastures and beside still wa- bit of ground on which to build, but ters.' At least, that is the case at immediately upon his return Dr. Cution. Our Christian American gov- Bridgman took up the matter again ernment has provided him with as and secured the favor of the com- clean and well ordered community as pound manager in control of the 14,- can be found; drainage and sanita- 000 natives employed. The fact that tion are as nearly, perfect as can be.

the "mi-ssion boys" kept away from I saw their market, open air' school drink and gambling, were quiet and and theater, their club house, nearing industrious, proved a strong argument, completion, Protestant and Catholic and some weeks of "watchful wait- churches, streets, walks, and homes, ing" resulted in the opening of three their flowing spring, their own cur- new chapels, one of them in the most rency, or value equal to the currency important center in the mines. in the outside wo'rId, and every oppor- tunity for a useful, busy life possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to give them. _ A Student Conference in the Philippines "To whom shall credit be given for A STUDENT conference on the the changed attitude toward the leper? same general plan as that of the To Christ, of course. How slow we Northfield (Mass.) Conference was have been in coming to Jesus' mind in lately held at Bagnio, Philippine Isl- this matter. Two thousand years ago, ands. . The program included Bible. he did what we are only beginning to study, evangelistic addresses, discus- do."

sion of life problems, and other features. Of the eighty-seven delegates Training Borneo Boys in attendance on this conference, fifty- DUE to the friendly relations ex- five were Roman Catholics, this fea- isting between the governor and ture being something new in Philip- the missionary, Charles E. Davis, a pine church life. Much personal work Methodist worker in Borneo, estab- was done, and many of the men pres- lished some time ago his reform ent pledged their lives to active Chris- school in a new settlement called Bukit tian service. Rev. Bruce S. Wright, Lan, located in Sarawak, the inde- who is pastor of Union Church, Ma- pendent state of Northwest Borneo, nila, says that conference is the "most governed by an English Raja. The significant spiritual achievement that government contributed fifty per cent.

has occurred in the islands."-Chris- of the cost of the school, and grants a tian Advocate. sum for industrial work each year.

AThe Filipino Leper Colony The school has been so successful RECENT visitor to the leper that the govern'ment has sent to Mr. colony at Culion, in the Philip- Davis some of the most incorrigible pines, Bruce S. Wright, describes in boys in its prison, and the results T he Continent his impressions of have been most satisfactory. He that remarkable community of over writes of one of them. "He was the 4,000 persons, saying in conclusion: most unpromising specimen that "I pictured the Master in Palestine I have ever seen anywhere. He long ago. I heard again the populace couldn't march or read or work with cry out at the leper, 'Unclean!' and the other boys. After about six thrust him from their midst. But months he began to show signs of deour merciful Christ touched him and velopment and before he had been made him clean. I t is the same with us a year and a half, he was today, with this difference, that while competing for the highest honors in we drive the leper from our midst, the school. This in spite of the handi-

cap of having to learn the Foochow Wei. His duty was to examine coolies Chinese language and English." who offered for British service, and he had passed many thousands: from one Later Mr. Davis describes his work of them he took the fever named, and as a rubber stamper in Kuching, the died in 12 days. His loss is greatly capital city, and his devotion to his felt. He was a graduate of Edinburgh books and his Bible. His regret is that his mother compels him to work University, and was scarcely 50 years on Sunday. of age.

OBITUARY NOTES ONRev. James Jackson, D.D., of. China April 22nd in Kiukiang, China, Dr. Vernon H. Starr of India Dr. James Jackson, former Presi- dent of Boone University at Wuchang, N EWS that comes from the North- China, died in the 68th year of his west Frontier of India has often age. For more than twenty years, Dr. a tragic element, but there has been Jackson was a missionary of the Engnothing for a long time sadder than lish Wesleyan Church in China, and the death of Dr. Vernon H. Starr, after a year of teaching in St. John's who was in charge of the C. M. S. University, Shanghai, he became Pres- Hospital in Peshawar. About ~ a. m. ident of what was then the Boone three men with a lantern arrIved at School. Under his direction the school Dr. Starr's bungalow, and, making grew in numbers, while its standards their way to the room where he slept, were steadily raised and it5 influence asked to see the doctor. Upon open- extended. Dr. Jackson retired from ing the door -the .doctor was at once active duty about a year ago, and had attacked by the men who stabbed him been serving as a missionary in the in several places, inflicting ~e~p Anking district. wounds to which he succumbed wlthl11 a few hours. Dr. Starr had had full charge of the hospital since Dr. Lan- Dr. Esselstyn of Persia kester left in May, 1914, and had carried on almost single-handed a very R EV. LEWIS F. ESSELSTYN, notable work among the people of D.D., who has been for thirty Peshawar, adjacent tribesmen, and years a missionary of the Presbyterian travelers from as far afield as Kabul Church in Persia, died in Meshad 'on in Afghanistan and {)ther parts {)f Cen- May 30th of typhus fever. Dr. Estral Asia. His skill and devotion were selstyn is another of the band of deknown far and wide, and the news of voted workers who has been called to his tragic death will awaken feelings lay down his life in behalf of the of deep regret among all classes, the stricken people of the East during this greater because the demands of war time of war, famine and massacre. work have so depleted medical mis- The cablegram from Persia also stated sionary forces in India today. that Mrs. Esselstyn has been ill with the same disease, but it is hoped that , Dr. Savin and Dr. Baxter of China she will recover. Dr. Esselstyn was one of the senior T HE English United Methodist Church suffered bereavement in missionaries in Persia, and had done their West China Mission by the sud- a work which is very far-reaching in den death, from typhus, of Dr. Lewis its effect. It would seem that he could Savin, of Chao Tong, which took place in January. On March 14th Dr. Alex- not possibly be spared from the alander K. Baxter, of the North China ready depleted and overworked force Mission, fell a victim to the same dis- of missionaries on the ·:field. Our deep- est sympathy is extended to the be- ease while acting as medical officer for reaved wife and to the workers on the Chinese Government at Wei Hai the field.

at the Cross Roads. By A. M. severely that at the end of a

Pooley. Pp. 362. Dodd Mead & Co., they lose considerable weight. This TNew York, 1918. loss may be partly recovered during HE author was for some years the succeeding week on the day in Japan as a newspaper cor- shift, but the night work, though respondent. His work is full of in- intermittent, ultimately wrecks the formation regarding incidents in the health of the workers. None can recent political and economic his- stand the strain for more than a tory of Japan, with comment and year, when death, sickness, or deser- criticism of great value to those able tion' is inevitable outcome. The to sift and weigh it. Mr. Pooley consequence is that 80 per cent. of recognizes many good qualities in the female workers leave the factorthe Japanese character and appre- ies every year through vario~s ciates the difficulty of the problems causes, ,but this loss is immediately with which Japan has to deal but he replenished by new hands.

is no Japanophile. There is some "The food provided by the factory color in the lenses through which boarding-houses may be tolerable to he looks on his subject. His atti- the class from which the women are tude is not unfriendly, however, and recruited, but as to the other accom- the book is a good corrective to any modation it is simply sickening.

undiscriminating and fulsome view. The women on the night and day The chapters on industrial and shifts are obliged to share one bed, social conditions are a helpful ac- which is neither aired nor dusted, count of problems which modern and never exposed to the sun, since factory industrialism has introduced as soon as one leaves it, another into Japan. They quote the account takes her place. Consequently con- of factory life given at a meeting of sumption spreads among the opera- the National Medical Society by Dr. tives like an epidemic.

Ishikawa: "The number of women who are "Female workers in Japanese fac- recruited as factory workers reaches tories number 500,000, of whom 200,000 every year, but of these 120,- 300,000 are under twenty years of 000 do not return to the parental age. Out of this army of women roof. Either they become birds of operatives 400,000 are engaged in passage, and move from one factory the spinning, weaving, and dyeing to another,or go as maids in dub- industries. Seventy per cent. of ious tea-houses, or as illicit prosti- these women live in the factory Jutes. Among the 80,000 women quarters, which means a sort of con- who return to their homes, some- finement. Work in the raw silk fac- thing like 13,000 are found to be tories lasts thirteen to fourteen sick, about 25 per cent. of them hours a day on an average, and that having contracted consumption.

in the weaving mills fourteen to six- The death-rate from consumption teen hours. The remaining hours of female factory operatives is, as are devoted to sleeping, bathing, etc. reported to the police, 8 per 1,000; It is not surprising that the health but the death-rate from the same di- of these young women is seriously sease, after their return home, is 30 injured by such conditions. With per 1,000."

regard to the spinning mills, female· In a closing chapter on "Religion"

workers are put to night work Mr. Pooley appears not to know a every seven or eight days. Night great deal, at first hand regarding work affects the workers' health so the Christian Church in Japan, and his account of religious conditions The Life of Christ. By William Bandoes not purport to be authoritative. croft Hill, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature in Vassar College. 8vo, 326 Japan or Germany. By Frederic Cole- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., man, F.R.G.S. George H. Doran Com- New York, 1918. pany, New York. $1.35. This Life of Christ is especially This timely and interesting vol- adapted to Bible students and teachers, ume gives the inside story of the and is therefore particularly valuable struggle in Siberia. The author, a to pastors and missionaries. It is a well known traveller and newspaper scholarly but not a technical study of correspondent, considers the ques- Jesus Christ in His divine and His tions: Should Japan enter Siberia? human nature and mission. Dr. Hill Vhat would her intervention in that describes in picturesque and lucid territory mean? ~What effect would it style, Palestine in the time of Christ, have upon the solution of the pres- and Christ as the unique character of ent anxious problems affecting Rus- all history. "No figure in history," he sia? How will Japan emerge from says, "is so free from the limitations the world war? Mr. Cnleman be- of race, pla~e and time as Jesus Christ. lieves very emphatically that Japan Though a Jew, He seems equally a should go to Siberia if, and he em- Gentile; though an Oriental, He is Lord of the Western World; though phasizes the if, she goes in the right born 'in the days of Herod, the King, He dominates the present age." spirit and if a campaign of education and explanation goes with her. There are beautiful and illuminating Unless her intervention shall have passages in this life. It is a Biblical these characteristics, unless it would study with many side-lights, and is full be a good deal more than a merely of power. It awakens devotion and martial expedition he says: "No, a enthusiasm for the heroic and loving thousand times, no." He wants an God-man whose earthly life is pictured expedition which would be joined by and interpreted. Dr. Hill believes in representatives of other powers, par- the miracles, in fulfilled prophecy, in ticularly Great Britain and America, the atonement and in the Holy Spirit, and whose objects would be co· but his belief is the result of careful operation, education, the promotion study and sane reasoning. On some of kindly feeling and the mutual points, such as "Demon Possession," benefit of all concerned.' When he he states both sides of the problem visited Siberia and Japan and inter- fairly without expressing his own viewed prominent men in both re- conclusion positively. The book is one gions he found a widespread sus- that confirms faith and stimulates to picion of the Japanese in Siberia. further study. The Russians in Vladivostok frankly said that they did not' want Chinese Womanhood. By Lucinda Pearl the Japanese to intervene. Indeed, Boggs, Ph.D. 129 pp, New York: the fear of the Japanese is so great Eaton & Mains. 75 cts. net.. 1913. that mothers hush their unruly children by telling them that the Japa- This is a compilation plus observanese afe coming. This is another tions of a writer who spent more than reason why Mr. Coleman is con- a year in China. Her "apology for vinced that the Japanese should not sending forth this slender volume go to Siberia alone. He expresses without years of research is that its a variety of definite opinions with appeal is to the heart, which can learn many of which the reader will agree. more in one of its ceaseless throbs The book as a whole, is a remark- tha.n the trained mind in a life-time, ably interesting and graphic account if the theme is one which sets its of a situation which has become strings trembling." Whatever may be charged with world significance. so learned, what one finds in this book- let is mainly helpful in giving the

some knowledge of Chinese ing; it led Dr. G. A. from

womanhood as seen in ancient litera- 3,000 miles away, to sign the pledge in ture, which is as useful as collected Pathankot-a man whose conversion extracts from Virgil in giving mod- from Mohammedanism and his subseerns an idea of contemporary Italians. quent career is most interestingly told; Her modern references are interest- through "the praises of Jehovah" it ing, most so in Chapter IV., "The aided Sundar'Singh, the Sikh "Apostle Priestess." Under. the categories of of the Bleeding Feet," to light a fire womanhood, the mother, the wife, the which purged from dross and made priestess, illustrious women of China, pure the girls and others present at the education of women and vVestern the meetings following his departure. civilization and Chinese women, the In a word, the book proves its final book gives a fairly good account of assertion: "Faith laughs at obstacles. Chinese women as idealized up rather Let us ask out great God to do great than of such women as Margaret Bur- things." ton describes in a special volume and just now in sections in her woman's Miss Anna Milligan, who has bemission study textbook, "Women come the educational Secretary of the Workers of the Orient." Frankly, we United Presbyterian Board of Fordo not see the justification of such a eign Missions, has prepared a most volume as this. useful and suggestive pamphlet of pro- grams intended to make this booklet a power in life and work when it is The Power-House at Pathankot. 'Vhat used in mission study classes. Whether Some Girls of India Wrought by so employed or not, no earnest Chris- Prayer. By Mary J. Campbell. Illus- tian desiring to deepen the spiritual trated, 192 pp. 60 cts. cloth. Phila- life, can spend three hours more delphia. Board of Foreign Missions of profitably than in reading this dynamic volume. the United Presbyterian Church of North America, 1918.

A woman wearing the Kaisar-i- The Apostle of Ryo-U, Herman H. Hind medal is almost unique, wholly Cook, Missionary in Japan. Illusso when conferred by the Indian Gov- trations, map. 126 pp. Philadelphia: ernment for distinguished service in Board of Foreign Missions of the Rethe promotion of temperance. This formed Church in the United States. little book tells how the author was 1917 (Price not given.) led step by step in a reform that passed from the Himalayas to Karachi Secretary Bartholomew has comon India's westernmost frontier-a piled this sketch of one of his Board's movement that is fascinating to read useful men among a group of older of and explainable only by the brick and more eminent workers. Drs. church at Pathankot and the .Power Schneder and Hoy of that Mission that resided there, to be distributed by have rendered valuable services in a devoted band of helievers who com- Japan and China respectively through posed the Prem Sang-at, "Rand of education, but Mr. Cook turned away Love" Men's Bible Class and others from teaching to devote his strong life who were simple 'high school girls to itineration. In the lovely north he with faith and obedience in their and a Japanese associate tramped and hearts and lives. Little Firoza's rikshaed and "autocycled" from vilprayer, "Oh Lord, please fill up the lage to town in tireless ministry to the church," with its answer was a sample multitudes. Here is a typical descripof what the divine lever was always tion of the work: doing through these devoted mission- "A few rooms in hotels or in private houses, theatres, and, in a few places, aries and disciples. It built a temper- the gymnasiums in the primary ance hall; it won to that cause and to schools, all serve us in turn as preach- Christ Moslem, Sikh and Brahmin; it ing places. In primary schools our made officials friendly and co-operat- preaching is more indirect than elsewhere, and so we do not hold our as Deaconess Buchanan, pouring out meetings there often. The meeting her life for the Moa islanders. "With place settled, w~ rest ti~l noon or sp.end her small frail body torn and twisted the time left us 1n readmg or studymg. terribly as the result of a riding aCCI- After dinner, announcements of the dent some years before, suffering evening meeting must be printed with agonies from continual headaches, and the duplicator on the back of from with a diseased foot which made all two to five hundred tracts, which we walking pain, most women would have bring into the homes of the people a used their small independence to selittle later. If the town is large and cure what alleviation of their sufferthe meeting place of sufficient size, the ings they might, but Florence autocyde is again called into service. Buchanan had not so learned Christ." A large poster announcing the meet- Instead, after a ten years' apprenticeing is tied to a stick held up by the ship at Thursday Island she came to person riding in the side-car as we go Moa where she taught the children, puffing through the streets. Thus nursed the sick, uplifted the women, practically everybody in town is in- conducted the services and ruled the formed of our work. If we are not men with a gentle but iron hand. And too tired by this time, we stop at sev- a number of the men missionaries eral street corners, hold up our picture were as devoted as she, and labored in roll and do some street preaching for sickness and deprivation until an early an hour or two. At about five o'clock death released them. we return to our hotel, take a hot bath, and by the time we have thrown Bishop Newton's account of the off the dust and sweat of the day, we New Guinea people and of the early are ready for our supper. . . . days of the Mission there; Bishop About half an hour before the time North's story of landing at Siragiannounced for the meeting all that kapukapuna-"the place for roasting have assembled are admitted, .and the visitors"-and visiting. Boga-boga children are admonished to be quiet where the price of a man was three until the end." pigs; the mission record, "Attacks of fever, almost incessant, were varied by To interest the people Mr. Cook cheering messages from the Boianians would play the violin; and his favorite or Radavans to the effect that they hymn was "Jesus Loves Me, This I were coming to kill the 'dimdims' Know." That was the name by which (foreigners):" such were the items he was known in Japan. forming the background of miracu- lously transformed cannibals, four of Round About the Torres Straits: A whom have been ordained as deacons Record of Australian Church Missions. and a larger number are in the process. By the Rt. Rev. Gilbert White, M. A, The nobility of these people, scarcely D. D. Illustrated, map, viii,' 95 pp. out of nature's cradle; is evidenced by London: Society for Promoting Chris- the conferring of the Albert Medal tian Knowledge. 2s. 1917. upon an Aboriginal Australian named Neighbor, a most Christian heathen. The desert wastes of northernmost Australia and the tropical jungles of Student Enquirers in India. A Symposoutheastern New Guinea are alike a sium Edited by H. A. Walter, M.A. terra incognita to American readers, Pamphlet. 75 pp. The Association and quite as much so are the aborig- Press, Calcutta, 1915. inal inhabitants of those recently opened mission fields. It well bears A number of missionaries contribout the name of the series, "Romance uted to this interesting symposium on of Missions." If Cannibals, crocodiles, student enquirers. The result is a deadly fevers, cyclones and millions of valuable study on the causes and mosquitoes enter into the content of methods of student conversion. Every missionary in India who comes in con- . that phrase, here is found romance in tact with students may profitably ex- amine this record of the experience of superabundance. And yet there is also love in the record-such a heroine

XIII

others. The book takes up difficulties worth preserving and should be made encountered, avenues of approach and available to all interested in African literature for enquirers. The chapters evangelization. They include papers also have many suggestions on per- by Bishop Hartzell, Professor H. P.

sonal work at home. Beach, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. C. H.

Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. Pam- Patton, Dr. Karl Kumm, Dr. Catherine phlet. 60 pp. National Y. W. C. A., L. Mabie, Mrs. W. C. Johnston, Dr. New York, 1916. Charles R. Watson, Bishop W. R. Lambuth and many missionaries from A picturesque little study pamphlet to introduce things Japanese to Ameri- Africa-a great galaxy of names.

cans. Also touches on the Y. W. C. A. Boys and Girls of Many Lands. By Inez work in Japan. N. McAfee. 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25.

The Tribe of Zam~. By Geo. H. Trull. T. Y. Crowell, 1917. Paper, 30 cents. Board, 50 cents. 101 pp. Superintendents' and Teachers' Starting with the idea of Steven- Helps. 10 cents. 48 pages. Board of sDn's pDem "Travel," the author has successfully used her imaginatiDn to Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, take her boy and girl readers to visit New York, 1917. the children of the other side of the globe; to watch them at their work These Sunday School Mission text- and play; to see the inside of their hDmes and find how they spend their books present the subject of missions in West Africa in a wonderfully at- time. The first visit is to an African tractive way. Sunday Schools and young people's societies will find them bDY, son of a savage chief, who never heard of books or school. From there well adapted for their use.

America and the Orient. Sidney L. Gu- the journey continues to Australia; lick. 16mo. 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- then to South America; to the Philip- sionary Education Movement, 1916. pines; to Persia; takes in the strange A discussion of the problems of sights Df China and Japan, and so on around the world. This interesting race contact of East and West from a travel story book will lead junior Christian point of view. Dr. Gulick, readers to take a sympathetic interest a former missionary to Japan, is in the needs of children in far away preaching a gospel of peace and good lands. will between America and Asia. Christians should study this new interna- Miss Wistaria at Home. By Margaret tionalism. Lancaster String. 80 pp. 50 cents.

The MissionarY' Education of Juniors. Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16mo. 139 PP. Church in America. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- This mission study book for boys ment, New York, 1917. and girls is not made up of the facts A Handbook for Leaders. Com- Df the history or geography of Japan, pactly filled with information and but is a simple little narrative concernideas as to methods of teaching mis- ing "Miss Wistaria," a maiden of sions to children of junior age. Miss modern Japan. She tells the story of Hutton follows pedagogical principles her life from babyhood to marriage; and gives excellent suggestions as to and woven in with the pictures of children's reading, gi~ing and working Japanese home life is the work the for missions. Reformed Church in America is doing The Christian Occupation of Africa. in Japan. It is freely illustrated and Pamphlet. 184 pp. Maps and Statis- contains a glossary of Japanese words.

tics. Foreign Mission Conference, The Wanderer on a Thousand Hills. New York, 1918. By Edith Wherry. mus. 12mo. 305 pp. $1.40 net. John Lane Co., New The conference on Africa held in York, 1917. New York last November produced some very valuable papers and brought The only value from the missionary the whole continent into view in a standpoint of this rather lightweight remarkable way. The papers are and unattractive story is the graphic pictllre it gives of Chinese social cus- These twelve stories of missionaries toms. In the course of the story, are prepared for teachers of children. which relates to the kidnaping of a They relate almost exclusively to welJ missionary's son and bringing him up known missionaries like Carey and as a Chinese, the author has described Morrison. A good teacher can adapt in a realistic way Chinese home life, the material to her pupils, but the with weddings, funerals, examinations chapters are too brief to give much infor degrees, etc. For these descrip- teresting detail; such as children like. tions Miss Wherry is indebted to such writers as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Dr. Modem Pagans. By Charles M. Shel- W. A. P. Martin and Justice Doolittle. don. 12mo. 79 pp. 50 cents net. The author has gone out of her way The Abingdon Press, New York. to make the superstitious fears of the Chinese come true in the fulfilment of The author of "In His Steps" here evil omens. gives a picture of American pagans who need conversion qui.te as much as Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. Africans. It is in story form and . By Emily E. Entwistle. 16mo. 89 pp. should prick the consciences of those whom Mr. Sheldon describes more or Is net. H. R. Allenson, London, 1917. less accurately.

New Books on Missions Women Workers of the Orient. By Mar- A Tour of the Missions. By Augustus garet E. Burton. $0.50. 140.pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Hopkins Strong. 223 pp. Griffith & Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1918. Rowland Press. Philadelphia. 1918.

The Path of Labor. A Symposium. 12mo. Seeing Our. Missions Across the Seas. $0.57. 192 pp. Council of Women Illus. $0.10. United Brethren For- for Home Missions. New York. 1918. eign Mission Society. Dayton, Ohio. 1918. Text Book Supplement for The Path of Labor. By Alice M. Guernsey. $0.05. The Presentation of Christianity in Con- Council of Women for Home Missions. fucian Lands. 163 pp. Board of Mis- New York. 1918. sionary Preparation. New York. 1917.

Jack and Janet in the Philippines. By American Democracy and Asiatic Cit- Norma Waterbury Thomas. 16mo. izenship. By Sidney L. Gulick. $1.75. $0.35. 127 pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions, 257 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. New West Medford, Mass. 1918. York. 1918.

Jack of AlI Trades. By Margaret T. Ap- Pioneering Where the W{)r1d is Old. By plegarth. 12mo. $0.57. 86 pp. Council Alice Tisdale. IIlus. $1.50. 227 pp. of Women for Home Missions. New Henry Holt & Co. New York. 1917. York. 1918. Syria and the Holy Land. By George The CalI of a World Task. By J. Lovell Adam Smith. Maps. t~. 56 pp. Hodder, London. 1918. Murray. 12mo. $0.60. 214 pp. The Student Volunteer Movement. New Dawn in Palestine. By ·William Canton. York. 1918. Illus. I s 3d. 96 pp. Society for the Stories of Brotherhood. By Harold B. Propagation- of Christian Knowledge. Hunting. 12mo. 124 pp. Missionary London. 1918. Education Movement. New York 1918. German East Africa. By A. F. Calvert. The Little Jetts. By Wade C. Smith. 6s. 122 pp. Laurie, London. . Stories and Etchings for Young Folks. Boards 10 x 7 inches. Two Colors. South Indian Images of Gods and God- $0.75. World's Morning Watch, New desses. By H. Krishna Sastri. 5 Rs. 8. York. 292 pp. Government Press, Madras. 1916. The Christian Man, the Church, and the War. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo. $0.60. Materials for the Study of the Babi Re- 105 pp. The MacMillan. Company. London and New York. 1918. ligion. By Edward G. Browne. IIIus. 12s 6d. 380 pp. Cambridge University The Jew in History and Prophecy. Ad- Press. England. 1918. dresses delivered at Conference on Be- half of Israel, Chicago, III. $0.50. The Encyclopedia of Latin America. Edited Chicago Hebrew Mission. 1918. by Marrion Wilcox and George Edwin Contemporary Politics in the Far East. Rines. III us. $10.00, 887 pp. Encyclo- pedia .Americana. 1917. By Stanley K. Hornbeck. $3.00. 466 The Five Republics of Central America. pp. D. Appleton & Company. New By Dana G. Munro. $3.50. 332 pp. Ox- Y0rk. 1916. ford University Press. England. 1918.

Analytical and Critical Bibliography of the Tribes of Tierra del Fuego and Adjacent Territory. By John M. Coop- er. $0.50. 233 pp. Government Print- ing Oflice. London, England. 1917.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1918

Million Dollars for Relief Glimpses of

21111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!: == =5 I-== fii!~~",,~O~~~~~ i-== =:: == :: — — i For Use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings.

(Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for July.) i — =— !i 1. Over ten million dollars has been received and forwarded by the Armenian-Syri~n = :: Relief Committee to relieve the distressing need. Between six and ten thousand :: orphan children are being cared for in homes. The older ones are being taught :: –:: useful trades and plans are being made for the reconstruction period. (See –:: page 491.) = = – ==:E: 2. A soldier in a Southern camp summed up the work of the Y. M. C. A. by saying =:: UIt takes the sick out of homesick." (See page 507.) :: =§ 3. The spirit of many who have suffert:d most is shown in a twelve-year-old Armenian 5 ~~ln~~ ~~d ~~:l~de~a~~thh~O~o;J~~'''T~~ ~1~~~:;:tG~Je~i:::s~~sa:~rcot~~cl~:~ .§ —:: –:: and innumerable." (See page 497.) =:: :: 4. Idolatry is not dead in China Even students from a government normal school were –:: –:: among the crowds of peasants who gathered at a Taoist temple and went through -=i:: many idolatrous practices. (See page 500.) == _~=_ :: 5. The seriousness and extent of Mormon propaganda in these war days is seen in the =i:: fact that two prominent Mormons, one at least a known polygamist, have secured ._== =~_ appointments as United States army chaplains. (See page 541.) 6. Th'e president of the Philippine Senate recently said publicly to Protestant mis- sionaries that, though a .nominal Catholic, he was in favor of their work because of the results which the Protestant Church secured in transforming character.

~=:~- (See page 542.) =- ~= 7. The decision of Columbia University to make knowledge of the Bible one of its requirements for admission is one of many indications of the prominence that is being given to the Bible by a world at war. (See page 543.) 8. There are said to be 30,000 young men in the city of Valparaiso, Chile, who have -:: not had a school education. The evening classes conducted by the Y. M. C. A. are -:: helping many of them to get a better start in life. (See page 547.) ==== 9. A prominent British statesman of Asia Minor, declares that American mIsSionaries _=i must be foremost among those to whom is to be entrusted the task of regenerating -~ –§ Turkey after the war. (See page 549.) -== 10. In a form characteristically Indian, the gospel story is being put into popular song :: -:: and is playing a remarkable part in the present stage of the mass movement. :: (See page 550.) :: -:: =:E: 11. As the result of a remarkable movement, which is still going on under native leader- ship, some 10,000 of the Moslem population in Abyssinia have been baptized into == :: the Christian Church. (See page 557.) :: = :=: . . :==: ;tlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillIII11111111111111 1111111111III? Work in Turkey ~!

Thermometer Soars Social Reform in Porto Rico AMAP OF THE. CO}lTl!J(]S "

ou. "'IIW op ~ WORl..1) £. ZrALANQ I.N 'IH1a NVM'DIIR . Leaves from a Physician's Note Book u:ADUfCl ~ A)R) EDttOR1M5 NUt ~ wr'1'1'n&S ~ nMIIZIl OF .nw'8 l'I'1EM..S ow DLR COVJrrar sa ur.DtCJa:'D aY' AaAeIC. M1lMI!IUt.AI .~.. ……….. CANADA • 0. …'••••• 0.-· … ., •0 ••••• …………….,…….'…………………………….

……..-"'" ••••••• • 0· .,.-r·· .. · …… . ……………

0- .0. .. , ….. .. ' ……..

…….".

……..

…. o HAWAII ……….. ……..~..'…………….. ..' .' …. ……. ~ …. .. ' ……. ……….. …. . . ………..'.'…….' ' o "

. .' " . ……

' '

HOW THE WORLD HAS UNITED LIEF $10,500, TO HELP 3,000,000 DESTITUTE l:LF ……—+-……..—+- FRO FOREIGN LA D PEOPLE IN BIBLE LANDS THROUGH THE AND WHITHER IT HAS GO E AMERICAN COMMITTEE FOR —-~) TO DISTRIBUTING CE TERS ARMENIAN AND SYRIAN RELIEF OCTOBER 1, 1915 TO JUNE 1, 1918 DRAWN FOR THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD HOW ALL THE MONEY CONTRIBUTED WAS DISTRIBUTED THROUGH VARIOUS CENTERS AND THE PRINCIPAL FORMS OF RELIEF WORK.

Russian Caucasus (for 25 Stations via Asia Minor (For SO Stations via Con- Syria-via Beirut, Sidon, Aleppo. Persia-via Tabriz and Teheran. Armenians in Switzerland. $10,000 for THlis). $2,752,923 for about 250,000 stantinople), $3,573,179 for Armenians $1,317,560. Food, clothing industries. $2,321,570. Food, seed, cattle, etc. Relief. Armenians. Orphanage, clothing and in Asia Minor. food relief. Spinning, weaving, carpen- Palestine-via Jerusalem. $420,000. Mesopotamia-via Baghdad. $50,000. Greece-via Athens, Salonica, Samos, try, shoemaking. Egypt-via Cairo and Port Said. Hospital, food, industries. Rescue homes, industries, supplies. $2,500 for relief. $35,674 sent. Industries established.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. July, 1918 NUMBER SEVEN XLI.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES NEW SIGNS OF LIFE IN OHINA T HE Chinese Republic has not yet settled down to a united pro- gram of improvement and progress in politics, education and . religion. It is a large country with four times the population of the United States and only a small proportion are educated. There are, however, new evidences of spiritual progress in the response to the recent campaign conducted by Dr. Sherwood Eddy. Though China is rent by revolution and internal warfare, some seventy leading Con- fucian editors, governmental officials, business men and educators met Dr. Eddy at dinner in Canton to discuss the future of China. Among'

these men was the leader of the southern factions, the former head of China's navy. He attended the first two evangelistic meetings and showed deep interest in the message concerning Christ as the only Saviour. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the first provisional president of the Re- public, was also present. Sun Yat Sen invited Dr. Eddy to address one hundred of his officers and officials upon the subject of Christianity, and the Christians who were present started personal work among the non-Christian officials. Several, including a member of Parliament, gave themselves to Christ.

The unique feature of Dr. Eddy's campaign this year is that it centers in the Chinese church. The aim is not so much to hold large meetings as to vitalize and organize the Christians to go out and win their non-Christian friends. On the previous campaign hU'ge numbers of enquirers and converts from the non-Christian community were turned over to the churches that were often unprepared to receive them.

This year a new standard and system was adopted that promises much more far-reaching and permanent results.

On the last night in Canton the Chinese pastors of the twenty- eight local churches were ,seated on the platform. As the name of each church was called, the pastor' rose, then his workers in the audience,

then the new converts who had been won by them or who had made the . decision for Christ during the week. What an inspiring sight it was to see each pastor lead out his little ftock of twenty, thirty, forty or fifty to begin their weekly Bible class and to extend the work of winning the millions of China one by one.

Excellent preliminary work was done by Mr. Buchman, and others, who went in advance to prepare the way. Chinese pastors, workers and Christians have been quickened as a result and it seems that a new era of personal evangelism has begun in China. Twelve hundred Chinese Christians in Canton held a daily meeting to train in personal work. The century of seed sowing is bearing fruit. The fields were ripe for harvest. Specialists were kept busy night and day in interviews, organ- izing Bible classes, dealing with enquirers and hearing confessions of sin. This was the program in each of the cities visited. What does it mean for China when four hundred Chinese Christian workers meet to train for personal evangelism and each bring two non-Christian friends?

Dr. Eddy writes in a personal letter: "It is my belief that a new application of the method of personal work has been discovered and applied in the preparation for these meetings which will extend throughout the whole of Asia, with incalculable blessing. Weare filled with thanksgiving because of what has already been accomplished. Let us not despise the day of small things. Robert Morrison landed in South China a century ago and preached the gospel in danger of his life, beaten by his own servants, publicly insulted, laboring for seven- teen years to translate the Scriptures. After seven years, iIi secret and in danger, he baptized his first convert. The Chinese in those days stretched across the river a chain cable, forbidding access to all for- eigners, like the great wall of exclusion which shut out the hated "for- eign devil" and his new ideas and religion. Here in the city where Morrison seemed to labor so long in vain, we have seen gathered what was said to be the most inftuential audience of non-Christians ever as· sembled in an evangelistic meeting in the city. Here with open minrl and earnest purpose they listened to a presentation of the gospel, and here several hundred non-Christian men have publicly taken their stano and entered the Christian life. A new day is dawning, a new Orient is being born, and the call comes to the West for us to enter our great heritage of opportunity for service and the regeneration of the Orient."

PROGRESS TOWARD ONION IN INDIA I N INDIA, as in America, the branches of the Christian Church most nearly allied are taking steps looking toward organic union. Last January the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in India passed, with great enthllsiasm, a resolution to the followinO'

l:!

effect: "That in view of the universal readiness on the part of the Presbyterian

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Church in India for organic union with other Christian bodies and in view of the present opportunities in different parts of India for re-opening this question, the Committee on Union be instructed in connection with the synod of Bombay to open negotiations with the Churches of the American Matathi Mission, also with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Presbytery of Assam, and, as opportunity offers, with other churches, and that the Committee be further instructed to approach the South India United Church as to the possibility of forming a United Church for all India."

The General Assembly of the Congregational Churches of Western India responded with a resolution as follows: "Resolved that the General Aikya (or Ecclesiastical Union) of the Congregational Churches of Western India joyfully responds to the action of the Presbyterian Church, and directs its committee on Church Union to communicate with the Committee of the Presbyterian Church in order to consider possible organic union with that Church and other Churches in a United Church for all India."

The Welsh Calvanistic Methodist Assembly appointed a special committee and adopted the following resolutions at the meeting in Sylhet: "Believing that it is the will of our Lord and Master Jesus Christ we resolve to unite; believing also that such a union will meet the approval of the General Assembly in Wales, we seek its sanction and ask for its blessing on our decision."

These are logical steps following the organization of the United Ohurch of South India. The Protestant Christians on the various mission fields are growing more and more dissatisfied with any attempt to perpetuate denominational differences and divisions of Europe and America. They wish to emphasize allegiance to Jesus Christ and united effort to promote His ideals and His Kingdom.

THE POLITIOAL FUTURE OF INDIA —- T IS difficult to define the political situation in India or to exag- I gerate its critical character. The British Government has declared that the policy to be pursued is to prepare India to govern itself and an installment of self-government is to be expected at the close of the war. The Secretary of State for India has recently visited that country with a view to learning the wishes of different sections of th~ people and his report will have a far reaching effect on the future of that land. The National Missionary Council has decided to issue an open letter to missionaries, calling upon them to consider afresh the great ideals for which, in the providence of God, governments exist; and to let those principles dominate and control their own thinking in these times of controversy and, when occasion requires, to make these principles clear to others. The Oouncil declares that it is as much an ideal of good government to provide for everyone of its subjects the oppor· tunity for the development of his personality as it is to provide for the whole body politic the blessings of order, peace and justice. The missionary body is called upon to commit the issues of the present time to

God in the full confidence of faith and hope, knowing that He who called them to be fellow workers with Him is working in them and in others toward the fulfilling of His eternal purposes of good.

The present situation is made more difficult by the fact that not less than one hundred of the missionaries in India have left their fltations to engage in active war service, some as combatants, some as chaplains, and others as doctors and nurses. A number of medical men and nurses have also offered themselves to the Government for local service, thus setting free others to go to the front. The missionaries realize the significance of the war and are loyally helping the government and have rejoiced to take their humble part in advancing the cause of human freedom.

The future of German Missions in India is a most difficult and delic~te matter. When present arrangements were made, it was hopeu that the war would have been at a.n end before this, but conditions have so greatly altered that many have grave doubt whether Germans will for many years be permitted to work in India. The great work that German missionaries have accomplished must be conserved and extended. It is, therefore, necessary that steps be agreed upon as to the course to be adopted as soon as the terms of peace are made known. The. National Missionary Council is unanimously of opinion that those in temporary charge of German missions should discuss the question with Indian pastors and see if some working agreement can be reached.

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN GREAT BRITAIN I N GERMANY, foreign missions have died from lack of nutrition during the war. Some believe that after the war Germany herself must be evangelized. French Protestant missions have become weak and almost lifeless because of the draftiQg of men and money for the great European struggle. In America, while some societies have suffered, there has been a general increase in giving; the Baptists have launched a million dollar campaign and the Methodists have adopted an $80,000,000 centenary program.

Great Britain, with its great missionary enterprises, has been called upon to make immense sacrifices. Men and money have been poured out like water to redeem Belgium and establish a worthy peace. The missionary societies have naturally faced many difficulties and some have large deficits. Nevertheless the outlook is wonderfully hopeful. There is no drawing back but rather a forward program. Many of the German stations are now cared for by British missionaries and some new fields are to be occupied as soon as possible. Of the twentyone Protestant societies having their headquarters in London about onethird report a decrease in incomes-the C. M. S. $100,000, the Baptists $35,000 and the Friends $6,000. Others, however, show an increase in receipts. The Wesleyans report an advance of 5 per cent.; the Bible

Society has had the largest income in its history; the Tract Society, Presbyterians, and Mission to Lepers have-received substantial increases and the China Inland Mission, with $35,000 more than last year, has had one of the best financial years in its history.

The reports from many British mission fields are also encouraging. Jn spite of.unrest in China, the Ohina Inland Mission alone reports 4,629 baptisms during the year-the second largest in its history; the London Missionary Society reports increased self-support among its churches in the South Seas; the South American Missionary Society has found many new open doors in Latin-America; the C. M. S. reports Christward movements among Moslems in India and many societies are planning for new advances after the war.

The British Mission Secretaries report that they have every reason to thank God and take courage. With the nation putting every available man in the battle line, spending thirty million dollars a day for the war, and facing large advances in the cost of food and clothing; Christian people are still maintaining the work of God for the unreached millions abroad.

SOOIAL REFORM IN PORTO RIOO T HE Committee on Social Reform of the Evangelical Union of Porto Rico has issued a most interesting report. The triumph of prohibition in Porto Rico, which took place a year ago, was celebrated this year on March 2nd by means of parades, meetings and addresses in evangelical churches and Sunday schools.

The "traffic of women" is recognized as an outstanding evil in Porto Rico, and innumerable unhappy girls, almost children, daily fall victims to this evil. Misery, lack of education, bad treatm~nt in the home and above all the wickedness of men, cause the alarming increase rather than the decrease of this evil.

Municipal authorities are asked to pass laws to prohibit the establishment of houses of ill fame and the exhibition of unfortunate women in parks and plazas and other public centers. The Legislative Assembly is asked to pass a law like the one now in force in Oalifornia, punishing the owners of houses of ill fame. Ohristian pastors are also urged to instruct their young people concerning the dangers and awful consequences of immorality.

Gambling is another evil dealt with in the report. The plan to combat it is through the Sunday schools, through literature and personal work among young people. An educational campaign for social reform is also to be conducted by means of lanterns and moving pictures. Slides of educational value are to be provided by the churches and young people's societies.

The committee further recommends that churches give particular attention to Porto Rican soldiers going into the war, enrolling them

in an honor roll conspicuously placed in the church and helping to look after their moral and social life in the camps.

The Evangelical Union also proposes to establish a new union theological seminary for Porto Rico, in which it is expected that eight churches will co-operate. These are some of the effects of the transfer of Porto Rico from Spanish to American control and from Roman Catholic to Protestant influence and ideals.

A PRESBYTERIAN PROGRAM OF PROGRESS A "NE1;Y Era Expansion Program" was launched by the Northern Presbyterian General Assembly in Columbus, Ohio, in Uay. The details were not decided upon but a large representative committee was appointed and expect. to formulate a comprehensive plan to include emphasis on evangelism, religion in the family, Christian education, missions, social service and stewardship. Among the features suggested for this program are a million new members in five years, a seventy-five million budget for advance work, the enlistment of returning soldiers and Y. M. C. A. workers in Christian service and the adoption of a higher ideal of stewardship.

The Presbyterian Assemblies, north and south, and the United Presbyterians also took further steps toward union, though no definite decision was reached. In the northern assembly the committee on "Church Co-operation and Union" was continued and resolved to overture other evangelical churches of America to join in a conference looking toward the organic union of Protestant forces. The Assembly furthermore declared their "profound conviction that the time has come for organic church union of the Evangelical churches of America.".

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of the U. S. (South) meeting at Durant, Oklahoma, voted to continue the Committee on Union and Federation. While the Assembly was opposed to organic union at this time they approved the idea of };~ederal union of all Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of the United States.

The UIiited Presbyterian Church, at their General Assembly in Pittsburgh, was sympathetic toward church union and will no doubt join in the conference which is to be held sometime this year. Unity is more important than union and co-operation than combination, but it is time for Christians to get together.

THE WAR BRING CHURCH UNION?

O NE obvious lesson that the war is teaching us is the necessity of co-operation and the value of a union of forces in the great campaign to win the world for Jesus Christ. The various branches of the church differ as to many non-essentials – in matters of church government, forms of worship, rites and sacrament and some matters of doctrine and practise. The great essential on which all Christians and all churches must be united is union with and submission to Jesus Christ as the divine Lord and Saviour of man. All who belong to Him should have no difficulty in uniting for the common task though they need not lose all individuality.

The soldiers at the front are also growing impatient at minor distinctions and divisions in Christendom. They are holding union services at the front. The Y. M. C. A. workers come from all denominations and have no distinctive labels. They are known by their fruits-by Christlike character, and by self-sacrificing service. On General Pershing's staff of Chaplain Generals are three men-Bishop Charles H. Brent, an Episcopalian, Rev. Paul D. Moody, a Congregationalist, and a Roman Catholic priest. Bishop Brent wrote as follows on Easter Sunday to a personal friend: "Just as now is the time to strike for the unity of nations so is it the time to strike for the unity of the churches. I wonder how many people at home realize that our chief difficulty in connection with the morals of the army is due to the divided church. Many feel it so keenly that they can see no enduring or substantial good coming out of our purely physical or human effort without some movement pari passu earnestly aiming for a Kingdom of God among men not divided against itself.

"Last Sunday I was with our fellows just before they went into 1Ihe great battle, some of them to die before the week closed. In one place the chaplain asked for the use of the French church. It was refused. The school house was refused. The little town was so crowded with soldiers that the only place we could find for service where we were welcome was a barnyard. There under the wide spreading eaves of a great barn we set up an improvised altar. The French peasants and the cattle that stood by were hospitable to us. The weather was bleak and dull. It was Bethlehem over again as the massed khaki knelt in the litter of straw before the Christ of Bethlehem. There was no room for Him in the inn. All that exclusiveness can do is to shut out men from itself and drive them nearer to God. Sometimes ecclesiasticism is so cold and cruel with its anathemas and lack of vision that one wonders how God can continue to use it for His Kingdom-if He does.

"It seems to me the time has come for us to do something daring and loving for the Kingdom's sake. It is antediluvian to continue thinking in mere terms of continuity or of yesterday. We must both think and act in terms of the new order, in terms of the Kingdom cif God. Individual effort of course must be continued and has its effect. But the churches should act. The constitutional assembly of everyone should meet for the definite purpose of moving for a Conference on the peace of the churches, with no other aim to

distract. Then the churches willing to share in such a Conference should do so, regardless of those which might choose to sit apart. The world is faIling to pieces, the churches are tagging on behind the armies, and nothing is being done that is worthy the name of witness bearing for unity as Christ begs o( us to interpret it. Happy the church that takes the lead in such an adventure of faith!

There is room for difference of opinion and for individualism in the church; there is even room for differences in types of organization, in kinds of work done, in forms of worship and even in emphasis on various doctrines and practices ; but there is no room for antagonism, for unfriendly riv~lry or disputes; there is no excuse for lack of co- operation or refusal to recognize other followers of Christ as brethren. Those who recognize and respond to the HeadShip of Christ are members of His Body; those whom our Lord welcomes to His table are members of His Family, those arrayed against His enemies are enlisted on His side; and those whom He uses to advance His cause are comrades in service. It is time to emphasize the great and crying need of all mankind for the life that Christ gives and not to dispute about sec- tarian clothing. Let us prove by word and deed that Jesus Christ does save, satisfy and empower His followers and make them different from others. Union with Jesus Christ brings true union among His followers.

AN APPEAL FOR CO-OPERATION T HE Home Mission Council, representing all Protestant denomin- ational home mission and church extension boards and societies in the United States has sent out an appeal in the present worldcrisis for loyal support and co-operation in the great spiritual work in which Christians are engaged. .'

"We must economize in money and in men for the sake of that spiritual integrity without which the nation must stand impotent before its great task. Nothing must be permitted to reduce the spiritual ef- ficiency of the national life. The task committed. to the churches must be prosecuted with a vigor and intelligence not hitherto known. Their work must become more extensive and intensive everywhere. For this reason the reproach of overlapping and duplication of money and lead- ership must be removed. Our efforts of recent years to achieve this must be redoubled and all remaining instances of waste resolutely elimina ted.

"We therefore urgently appeal to the people in all home mission charges to practice those economies in their religious organization which are required of our society in every other department, to merge their groups in worship and community work, to save fuel when it may be possible by uniting congregations, to release for other forms of national and community service one or more of the ministers in over- lapping parishes, to utilize emergency inter-church committees for the regular ministry of the churches and to project new plans of inter-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

church community service, to release unused church property by sale or for temporary employment as may be required, to utilize all church buildings so far as practicable for continuous week-through service in temporary or permanent community enterprises, and in every other manner to conserve church resources and strengthen by co-operation the churches' programs."

The Council appeals to all local, district, State and regional denominational committees, societies and boards responsible for the dispensing of home mission funds to reach agreements with agencies of other denominations operating in the same territory by which all duplications of money aid in the same community shall be rigidly eliminated and workers shall be utilized for unhampered community work, no energies and resources being wasted by sectarian competition or duplication. They appeal to all churches located in rural communities, and to agencies aiding by money grants or other assistance in such communities, to institute and zealously to prosecute plans for the conservation of food and the quickening of production, inspiring our rural populations "ith the sense of the holy task into which the national mission in the world has called them.

All churches and missions ministering to communities or individuals employing alien speech and otherwise detached from our common American life and its purposes, and all agencies aiding such churches and missions by money or leadership, should redouble their efforts in a new and holier sympathy by way of extending the common use of our common language and an appreciation of those historic and forwardlooking purposes which have made this nation what it is.

National boards and societies administering home mission funds should scrutinize their fiscal budgets with-new zeal, to institute closer conference between one another in the organization of schedules of money grants and by every means practicable to see that their funds are not duplicated in aided communities or otherwise unwisely employed in aid of mission work. Let them organize all available forces under co-operative programs to help the nation meet the present emergency and to seek through the fiery trial of this world crisis those providential lessons designed to inspire a new ministry of reconciliation, a new and wider co-operative program among religious forces, and a new conception and realization of the Kingdom of Heaven on earth.

DEVELOPMENT OF AMERICAN NEGROES T HANKS to such institutions as Hampton and Tuskegee Insti- tutes, Fiske University and other educational work for Negroes, . conducted by northern and southern churches, the ten million American negroes have advanced wonderfully in physical, intellectual and spiritual lines. In the half century since the Civil War, the Negroes have more than doubled in population. There are now over 100,000 colored students in the 400 Normal Schools and 50 coUeges

of the south, 26 theological schools, 3 school of law, 4 of pharmacy, 5 of medicine and 17 agricultural colleges-all for Negroes. The cost of this higher education in one year is over $4,000,000, but it is training leadership for the millions of southern Negroes.

The most gratifying fact is that intelligent Christian leaders have been developed and are taking more and more responsibility for the training of their race. The Negro school teachers, physicians and lawyers are steadily increasing in number and influence. Their sanity is helping to solve the Negro problem in America. This is still largely one of education. Over 40 per cent. of the Negro children of school age are out of school and therefore growing up in idleness and ignorance. The criminal element is almost wholly in the ignorant class. There is a tremendous need for more adequate schooling facilities in the South and for an energetic grappling with the problem of the Negroes who have migrated ilOrthward from the south land, in order that they might better their condition.

WILL THE WAR DEMOLISH BARRIERS?

I N the midst of the horrors of war, we catch at a grain of comfort. While some races seem to.be driven apart by the conflict, others are drawn closer together. While former friends were alienated, those who were beforetime enemies become acquainted. Not only are useless denominational barriers broken down, but the people of India and Africa, who have come to France, are learning to know the Euro· pean and are having many prejudices and superstitions removed.

Indian Christian workers, who have gone to France with their countrymen enlisted in the Allied cause, are having some remarkable experiences. One of them tells of sitting down to eat with a group of Mohammedans. His statement that he was a Christian was at first received with horror, for their conception of a Christian was a blasphemer who ate pork, and to eat with whom would be pollution. But one of them exclaimed, "CInistian or no Christian, you are our friend, and all of us are grateful for all that you people are doing for us. I, for one, am going to eat with you and deem it a great honor."

This Christian worker continues: "My best friends were a clique of orthodox Hindus~ full of great resolves, but loath to give up the caste system. They had invited me to many dainty dinners, but never shared the food with me. They always waited on me, pretending that it was purely out of respect. I did not probe further into their motives. The day came when they were to leave for the front. The train was about to start, when one of them handed me a cup of water. I had taken a sip when he took it back and drank of it himself. Then he passed the cup to others and every man drank a little out of it. 'This is t1}.e seal of friendship,' he said, 'and we hereby break caste forever.' "

Are these Indian soldiers learning the true meaning of "Brotherhood"? If so, they may be more ready to listen to Ohristian teachers.

WOMEN REFUGEES CARDING WOOL FOR

Ten Million Dollars For Relief A BRIEl!' ACCOUNT' OF 'l'HE WORK OF THE AMERICAN COllIU'r'l'EE FOR ARMENIAN AND SYRIAN RELIEF BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Chairman of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief.

A LTHOUGH the Armenian atrocities began in Asia Minor in the spring of 1915, the fact did not begin to reach the outside world until past midsummer. Representatives of American mis· sionary and educational in.terests in Turkey met in the office of Cleve· land H. Dodge, in New York, that September, and sent two men to Washington who learned through the State Department that the condi· tions among the Armenians were even more horrible than had been imago ined. The facts were given to the press, and a general relief committee was formed with Charles R. Crane as treasurer and Samuel T. Dutton secretary.* Charles V. Vickrey was assigned to the work by the Lay· men's Missionary Movement and has served untiringly as directing secretary.

The need and opportunity to reach the destitute has increased and has extended over wide areas within the Turkish Empire. The original field, which at first comprised only the eastern section of Asiatic Turkey, soon came to cover the entire Turkish Empire, the Transcaucasus in * The Committee was originally formed with Armenian relief alone in view, as they alone were then attacked. The then existing Armenian committees combined with this American committee, and later, ·as the atrocities extended, the name was enlarged to Include relief among the ~yrillns, and still later among the Greeks also.

Russia, large areas in Persia, as well as refugees in Egypt; and since the Allies have made their advance in Syria, the committee has entered upon an effective work of relief in Palestine.

On account of the appalling conditions and the fact that no representatives of the Red Cross could get into many sections of the field~ the war council of the Red Cross made a contribution of over $2,000,000 to the work of the committee, which had the cooperation of all of the missionaries of the American Board already on the ground and scattered from Constantinople clear across Asia Minor to Persia. ·There were missionaries of the Presbyterian Board in Persia,· Syria and Palestine; as well as of several smaller missionary societies; also the American faculties in the SyrianProtestant College at Beirut, in Robert College at Constantinople, and in other American colleges at Smyrna, Marsovan, Harpoot, Aintab, etc.

Ambassadors Morgenthau and Elkus, and the American Consuls in Turkey and Persia, rendered conspicuous service in ascertaining the needs and in inaugurating and promoting effective relief measures.

It is a noteworthy fact that in the work of relief distribution every cent of the money went to the field, as the expense of organization and collecting were privately met. Neither were the funds used in paying the salaries of the distributors, as the missionary societies and the colleges and the diplomatic and consular offices were supported from other sources.

The present treasurer of the committee; Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge, has not only furnished the funds to meet all the expenses connected with the giving out of knowledge and the cultivation of the constituency and the raising of funds, but he has contributed liberally to the general fund and has given himself unstintedly as a working member of the executive committee. During the first three months after this committee was organized in the autumn of 1915, only $177,000 were received and appropriated. During the year 1916 the amount collected and forwarded to the field (in round numbers) was $2,100,000; in 1917 the amount received and appropriated was $4,498,000, making the total receipts of the committee, for the first 27 months, $6,775,000-including the $1,900,000 appropriated by the Red Cross. . For the first three months of the present year the receipts of the committee have averaged nearly $800,000 a month.

The relief funds have been distributed as follows: To Constantinople, for uses within the Asiatic sec- tion of the Turkish Empire, nearly. . . . . . . . . . . . .. $3,573,000 To Tiflis, in the Transcaucasus . . . . . . ' ….. , . . . . … 2,754,000 To Persia ………………………………. 2,321,000 Directly to Beirut, for northern Syria. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,315,000 To Cairo, Bagdad, Jerusalem, etc. . .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . 506,000 Total to May 31st. …………………. $10,469,000 This moner has been sent by cable in the form of credits to the

TEN MILLION DOLLARS FOR RELIEF

committee's representatives in relief centers, and those credits have been converted into cash by the local sale of drafts on the committee's banl{ in New York. This method has put into the hands of the local com- mittee without delay funds to use for the purchase of food and neces- sary supplies. Many drafts have not yet been presented for payment in New York and as the bank holds a sufficient balance to cover these drafts when presented, the com- mittee in the meantime is receiving interest. This makes it possible for the committee to say that its ex- penditures for relief in the field are in actual excess of the amount re- ceived from contributors!

The entire destitute and needy populations in Turkey are now esti- mated at not less than 2,500,000.

When the war is over and these people are able to return to their desolated homel;l, the larger question of reconstruction and rehabilita- tion will have to be faced. Many refugees are more than a thousand miles away from their homes, with no means whatever at their disposal. AN ARMENIAN llEFUGEE In a large number of instances their homes have been desolated and everything of which they were possessed taken from them. Large sums will be required to return these people to their homes and establish them upon a self-supporting basis.

The non-Moslem peoples of Turkey are probably more capable of recuperation after a disaster of this character than any other people on the face of the earth. They are not naturally helpless nor inclined to rely upon charity. Nevertheless they will need much help from outside to procure shelter for those whose homes have been ruined, tools and animals with which to till the soil, as well as seed for sowing. The committee is already giving attention to this great question of recon- struction. When the way opens, many experienced missionaries now in America, will be ready to go back and lend a hand in this reconstruction.

The work of relief will not be completed when the war is over.

The large number of orphans and widows must be provided for for many years, until they can become self-supporting, and at the same time there must be developed in the country educational, industrial and sanitary institutions that will meet in an adequate way the requirements of a country that has remained so backward during the centuries and whoee

desperate need has been revealed during the last few years. For this future we bespeak the cooperation of the people of America in the interests of a country which has suffered from misgovernment more than any other like area in Asia.

HOW THE MONEY HAs BEEN USED The Relief Committee was organized into departments: The Orphanage Department to look after the children, the Clothing Department, the Industrial Department, etc. One of the missionaries, Dr. Geo. C. Raynolds, was put at the head of the Orphanage Department, whose business it was to get Ul.e orphans together into homes, to see that the homes were organized with a house mother and to provide food and instruction for the children_ The last reports indicated that from six to ten thousand children had. been gathered into centers and kept alive and given some instruction. Dr. Raynolds has selected the most competent, mature and capable boys for instruction in iron work, carpentry, shoemaking, tailoring and other occupations. Wh~n they are repatriated to different parts of Turkey they will be ready intelligently to begin the work of reconstruction.

The great majority of the refugees that escaped into the Transcaucasus were women, so that industrial work was early organized among them. All of the refugees were destitute of adequate clothing. Wool and cotton were bought in the rough and in large quantities_ The wool was washed and the cotton was prepared by the men and the women able to work, and who have been given a small wage for their services, enough . to support them. The cotton and wool were spun and woven and made into garments which not only supplied the refugees with clothing but also the Russian military which paid a good price for them. Many thousands are engaged in this work and when communication was· broken off everything was working successfully. The looms on which they did their weaving were made portable so that when the time should come for these refugees to return to their homes the looms will be a part of their household furniture.

In Persia much has been done in returning the peasants to their homes from which they have been scattered. Relief money has here been used for seed and tools and cattle.

In Turkey, relief is now being distributed in the following centers: Constantinople, Brousa, Bardizag, Smyrna, Marsovan, Konia, Cesarea, Sivas, Adana, Hadjin, Marash, Tarsus, Aintab, Aleppo, Harpoot, Erzroom, Trebizond, Van, Beirut, Erivan, Etchmiadzin, Tiflis, Urumia and Alexandropol. In each of these places the committee has a foreign representative, most of them Americans. In other places in the neighborhood of the large distributing centers the relief work has been handled through trustworthy agents, generally former teachers in the American schools or pastors and leaders in the churches.

In Persia the relief work is carried on at Teheran, Urumia and Tabriz. Presbyterian missionaries in that field are working in the

outlying districts through the cooperation and aid of their various mission agents_ Work has recently been begun in Palestine and Syria_ A relief commission has also recently gone to Persia, with twelve members under the Jeadership of President Judson of Chicago University.

REFUGEES WEAVING THE CLOTH USED Fon THEIR CLOTHING For two years and a half the committee has endeavored to supply the needs in this respect of from one to two millions of people and to keep them from death. Very little that is permanent has been accomplished. The real permanent work must come when repatriation can begin.

AN INVESTIGATOR'S REPORT OF RELIEF WORK IN ARMENIA AND PERSIA Charles E. Beury, Esq., who went last year, with Dr. William T. Ellis, and made an investigation of the conditions and needs in the Caucasus, Persia and Eastern Turkey, has sent us the following statement of their findings: "The Armenian relief work observed by us is administered from the city of Erivan and a half dozen other centers in Southern Russia. It is under the supervision of some fifteen faithful and efficient foreign workers, mostly missionaries of the American Board. Under them are hundreds of tried and trusted native workers carrying out the systema: tized plan of administering help of one kind or another. It is questionable whether anybody except the missionaries could have undertaken

effectively this tremendous task. That the work has been carried on so successfully and without any graft is due to the providential circum- stance that the missionaries and their native workers, who know the people and the country, have been in charge.

Although the need among the refugees was overwhelming, the relief force from the very beginning undertook the work of saving in a syste- matic way. While it was necessary to care for the orphans and to feed the old and helpless, most of the relief effort endeavored to give the refugees some work to do. Through the American Committee weaving mills have been constructed by the workers so that today one sees cotton and wool taken in its raw state, washed and bleached and combed and spun and woven on looms made by the refugees themselves into durable cloth which is tailored into garments and used for clothing the needy. Many of these mills are very pretentious, containing scores of looms. They not only give the people employment but prevent them from being pauperized.

The whole relief plan with its index system and its checks on graft has been so efficient and successful that one cannot but heap praises upon it. It would satisfy the investigations of a Rockefeller Founda· tion. In addition to the money allowance to orphans and the establish· ment of orphanages, milk is furnished the children, and doctors with hospital facilities are ministering to the sick. The honesty which characterizes the administration and distribution of relief has also been a great lesson and example of how a big humanitarian undertaking can be conducted with fidelity even in an Oriental country that for genera· tions has winked at graft.

The Armenian refugees in the Caucasus are in a much improved condition as the result of the constant administration of relief but the problem of saving these people has become increasingly acute. A stipend of six rubles per month, allowed by the Russian government to each person, has now ceased because of the collapse of Russian finances. Con· sequently the one hundred and eighty thousand dependent people in the Caucasus who were receiving aid from this source are now in dire distress. They must be cared for by America, who alone has the wealth and resources sufficient to assume this added burden.

It is only necessary for one to travel-or struggle, for it is hardly traveling-down through the devastated zones of Armenia to appreciate fully the sacrifices which the missionaries are making and the perils which they are constantly confronting. They come in daily contact with deadly disease and live among the people who have lost most of their families and friends. Moreover, conditions are unstable and the menace of massacre and a 'holy war' constantly o'ershadows their lives. But despite these facts and the additional circumstances that nearly all these workers have struggled through the years of trial, they are with rare heroism and fortitude protecting and saving the lives of the refu- geed Christian host."

of Relief Work in

BY MARY W. RIGGS, HARPOOT, TURKEY IN ASIA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions FIRST .

N l1T1V}I) HELPER.-Here is an Armenian exile who has been driven all the way from the Black Sea coast and is now allowed to stay here in Harpoot. Have you a place where she can live? Lady Missionary.-What would you think of our putting her in the room over our bakery? She will be warmer there than in any other place. (To exile) Sister, if you take this bread ticket to the baker every day he will give you bread which will keep you alive. I will give you a mattress and quilt. ,The room wpere you are to stay is close to our gate and God will take care of you there. Do not be afraid. Where are your children?

Armenian Emile.-The little three·year-old boy is down in the street. Little Rosa was very sick in the camp where we were staying last. One of the guards who was a little kind was persuaded to take me on his horse to the American Hospital where we found a kind American doctor. I told him many women and children were sick and dying at the camp and how nothing was being done to relieve them. He ordered a wagon and went himself to the camp, having procured from the governor a written permission to bring the sick to his hospital. He has Rosa under his care now.

Lady Missionary-You must make this one bed do for all three of you.

_4rmenian Emile.-I kiss your feet. God bless you for your love.

SECOND Armenian Emile.-I come from a village far away. I was rich before I left home but now I shall have to eat the bread of others. God grant it may be for only a short time. My son went to America several years ago and if he can get word of my being here he will send me enough money to make me comfortable. Then I shall repay you for all your kindness. I am ignorant and cannot even sign my name. His father always wrote, but alas, they killed him.

Lady Missionary.-Come inside the Girls' School door where a teacher is sitting all day writing letters for just such as you. Let us pray that God will give your letter wings to reach your son quickly.

Armenian Emile.-Ah, let me love your hands. God reward you.

THIRD Native Helper.-This morning the sick refugee woman just outside our upper gate died, but no one has done anything. I am going to wash her body and I hope you will arrange for bqrying her.. She was just

a young bride when they took her husband away to kill him and drove her away with all her neighbors. She is nothing now but skin and bones.

Lady Missionary.-I know it will be hard to enter that room where she died all alone, but you go for love of Christ and He will help you. Send the gatekeeper to me. (Enter gatekeeper) Ohan, you must help me to know how we can bury the poor woman who died.

Gateke.eper.-She must be buried immediately or we cannot live there today. But who will dig the grave? Manoog and I would gladly dig it but you know we do not dare step out of the Mission compound. Weare almost the only Armenian men left alive and we are here only because we are your servants.

Lady Missionary.-There is no one else to dig the grave. I will go with you and if the police come I will tell them that you are mine. I will dig with you and we can do it qujckly.

Gatekeeper.-I will trust Christ and go with you.

FOURTH Lady Missionary.-What baby is that who is crying so weakly and so steadily?

Native H elper.-The poor little thing was born on the road just after her mother was driven from home. She has survived a long and terrible journey, but she will not live much longer. The baby is starving because the mother has nothing to eat but dry bread. The Little Mother (the missionary's wife) has ordered a bowl of milk or soup to be given from her own kitchen every day in the hope of saving the little one's life. The poor mother has only this one left of her five children.

FIFTH I"ady Missionary.-Look at that poor child standing in the snow in this bitter wind with nothing on but a ragged cotton shirt. Bring her in and see what we can find for her. I am afraid there is nothing left, unless I take that old faded curtain that I used last summer and make something for her.

Armenian School Girl.-While you are making her dress we will take her to the wash room and give her a bath. She needs one desperately.

SIX'fH Armenian Emile.-This is my child. Her name is Dziadzan (Rainbow) and she was in an American school in S – – before we were sent away from there. God protected her until now but she is not safe with me. A Turk is asking for her to make her his wife, but I cannot allow her to become a Mohammedan. When he comes again I will tell him she is dead.

IJady Mi88ionary.-But that will not be true. Armenian Emile.-Who cares for truth? But it will be true be-

GLIMPSES OF RELIEF WORK IN TURKEY

cause I am giving her to you and she will no longer be mine, she will be dead as far as I am concerned. By taking her you will save a soul.

SEVENTH Lady Missionary.-Zabel, please take this note down to the Little Father and bring me an answer.

Armenian School Girl.-He is not there now. We were in the yard . when a little boy came running and crying bitterly. We heard him tell the Little Father that the polic'e had just carried off his mother, that they would not look at the paper she had always in her bosom-the permission granted her by the governor to stay here after weeks of wandering over mountains and through deserts. She is a Syrian and they were not to be deported like the Armenians. The Little Father put on hjs hat, closed up his office, putting out a dozen or more people who were waiting to see him, and started off to the government build- ing. These cases always take hours. How tired he will be when he gets home! And how that Syrian woman and her little son will bless him if he succeeds in saving them!

An Armenian Refugee's Thanksgiving T HOUGHT out and written down by Surpouhi, a girl twelve years old in the Sunday-school of the Armenian Refugee Camp, Port Said, and translated word for word into English by Miss Mary E. Kinney: (1) "In the first place I am grateful to God for giving me a mind, because without that I could not think, or learn anything, neither could I tell Him of my gratitude for all the many blessings He has given me.

(2) I am thankful because He has given me parents. When I am in trouble they help me.

(3) I am thankful to Him because He helped us flee to the mountains and helped us out of all our troubles.

(4) I am thankful because' when the Turks attacked us our Father saved us from their hands.

(5) I am thankful because God sent some ships and rescued us from danger.

(6) I am thankful because after God brought us here He moved the hearts of many races, Americans, English, Europeans and other nations, to serve us in many ways. They opened schools, and gave us clothing and many other things.

(7) I am thankful because when the German aeroplanes came God saved us from harm.

(8) I am thankful because when the Tempter COmes to tempt us .God saves us from him.

(9) I am thankful because God never forgets us and we believe He will help us resist temptation.

(10) I am thankful because God always gives us food. We ought to thank Him each time before eating."

COMING FROM THE ALTAR OF THE MAIN TEMPLE OF WAN SHEO

LEAVING TREIROFFERINGS AT THE INCENSE BURNJilR

Idolatry Dead in China?

BY REV. CARL F. KUPFER, KIUKIANG, CHlNA . President of William Nast College I T is quite possible today for tourists to land at Shanghai and travel six hundred miles up the Yangtze river, calling en route at Chin- kiang, Nanking, Wuhu, Tatung, Nganking, Kiukiang and Hankow, and from there take the train to Peking, and then down to Tientsin and back to Shanghai, and not have seen even a vestige of idolatry, nor carry . away with them any true impression of the real life of the Chinese peo- ple. And it is also quite possible that foreign evangelists may spend some months in China, have large meetings, and receive th(' names of multitudes who pledge to study the Bible, and yet have no conception of the rankest idolatry within five minutes' walk of the tabernacle where the meetings were held.

Missionaries who are in the midst of the struggle against false gods have no such visionary impressions.

Soon after the easy victory of the rebellion over the Manchu GO''- ernment in 1911, in some places temples and idols were wantonly de· strayed. This, however, was not done by those who had been in closest touch with Christians and who wished to see idolatry supplanted by Christianity, but by those who care little for idols and less for the true God. This zeal against idolatry has completely disappeared, and in its place a revival of idolatrous worship is developing. In some plaCeS even missionary methods are being adopted to promote idolatry.

Some years ago I visited most of the great Buddhist and Taoist pilgrim centers in Mid-China, but to convince myself of the present tendency, I recently visited a Taoist center in the Western hills, twenty miles northwest of Nanchang, the provincial capital of Kiangsi.

. Pilgrimages to these shrines usually begin as soon as the rice harv- est is ended, and last about six weeks. The place described here is famil- iarly known by all Chinese as Hsi San Wan Sheo Kung-Western Hill Temple of Ten Thousand Ages. The name of the man so devoutly wor- shipped here is Shu Sun, meaning "Promise Obedience." He was born in Nanchang 338 A.D.. Mythical and whimsical indeed are the stories on record about him-all ardently believed. .

Before Shu Sun reached the age of manhood he delighted to prac- tise religious ceremonies, often wandering aimlessly about seeking for good spirits and a pleasant state of mental abstraction. During his wanderings he came to a place named Hsiao Yao, a low hill gently slop- ing to the south where he abode for a time as an ascetic. At the age of forty he accepted an official position as magistrate in Chin yang H sien, Szechuan, where he soon gained the love and respect of the people. When the Wu Dynasty had fallen and the Western Dynasty had be-

come degenerate and evil, he retired from official life and returned to his home at H 8iao Yao. The people of Szechuan erected a temple and placed in it an image of him as a god. The legend says that at the age of 105 he and his family of 42 persons ascended to heaven with all of his domestic animals.

From that time, a temple in the Western Hills was developed, until the Emperor Ta Ohung of the Sung Dynasty in 1008 made an imperial grant and the "Jade Surpassing Temple of Ten Thousand Ages" was erected, and the people took great interest in worshipping there.

In the year 1368, during the Ming Dynasty, this temple was re- built, and again, after 400 years, Emperor Chien Lung rebuilt it, making it more beautiful ,than at first. In 1862 Emperor Tung Ohih again renovated and beautified it. The present temple was last repaired in 1905, and may be considered one of the fine temples of the Taoist religion.

On the east is the temple of the three gods-heaven, earth and water-where the idols sit enshrined, but receiving scant attention compared with the main temple. The second temple, though covered with white and green porcelain tiles, is only of medium importance. The chief god here is K wan til the god of war, a most ferocious-looking image. The three "Pure Ones," who have a place here, stand for the principles: "We must have pure men and then only can we have pure knowledge."

In the main temple called: "The Eminent Illustrious Hall," sits enshrined Shu Sun} also called the "True Filial Sacred One." He is clothed with a yellow satin 'robe, and in his folded hands he holds a tablet before his breast as if at audience with the emperor. Upon his head he wears a gold-embroidered crown. Over the entrance to his shrine there is an inscription: "They who pray to him in truth and sincerity will receive an answer." In front are two large incense burners in which the offerings of the worshippers are consumed by fire.

In front of this altar, in full view of Shu Sun}s image the pilgrims present their petitions and receive their answer. They come by the thousands from far and near during the months of September and October. They always travel together in clans or societies, with the name of their organization embroidered on silk banners and sashes of different colors, chiefly yellow, the leaders carrying a dragon grotesquely carved from a bamboo growth, with a burning incense stick in its mouth. The dragon is always held horizontally while in the procession. This fictitious animal is usually considered an emblem of power, for even his breath has geomantic influences. The banner bearer follows the dragon. Then come the musicians who make the air scintillate with their cymbals, fifes, bugles and drums. Wherever they come from, they all keep the same time and make the same nerve-racking noise.

At the rear of the main building is a plain, humble, much neglected temple where the wife of Shu Sun officiates. The image is of human

IS IDOLATRY DEAD IN CHINA?

WHERE THE PRESIDENT OF THE CHINESE REPUBLIC GOES TO WORSHIP The wonderful temple of Heaven at Peking. The work is done in marble, most in- tricately carved. The woodwork is marvelously executed. The roofs are of brilliantly colored tiles of purple blue.

size seemingly made of white porcelain. To her right and left stand two female servants. At her altar only women quietly gather without fifes or drums.

One Sunday in October I sat the whole day at a side nook in plain view of the great temple-altar, watching the continuous procession of societies coming in rapid succession through the main entrance increasing their speed and the volume of their music as they approached the altar of Shu Sun, crowding up as closely as space permitted. Arrived there they dropped upon their knees and began with their Kotow, bumping their headl'l three times upon the stone floor, while the musicians were keeping up the noise. Upon the floor were bamboo stickl'l each with a different number, and the Ohiao Kua for the free use of the suppliants. Now these Ohiao K ua are two small pieces of wood or bamboo shaped like kidneys with one side convex and the other concave. The suppliant

chooses Ii pair of these, and trys his luck. If both convex sides turn up, the answer to his petition is ((ymtg yang," indifferently good; if both concave sides turn up, it is ({yin yin," negative and bad; but if one con- vex, and one concave side turn up, then the answer is ((shen kua," abso- lutelyaffirmative. There is always a "Kotow" after the pitching of the Chiao, whether it fell favorably or unfavorably. If the answer is affirma- tive, then one of the bamboo sticks is chosen and the suppliant goes to the rear of the temple where, in a long porch separated by a railing, there are a number of Taoist priests, who ham} to the worshipper a slip of paper bearing the corresponding number of the bamboo stick. Upon these slips are written a few characters which very few of the worship- pers can decipher. They return cheerful and satisfied, feeling well rewarded for the sacrifice it cost to obtain them. Whether successful or not, they leave an offering to the god.

A few steps below the altar are two huge incense burners in which are consumed the sacrifices, consisting chiefly of mock-money, incense, sandal wood, rockets and fire crackers. This done, the worshippers make one more gentle bow to the idol, and leave the temple grounds.

Scarcely have they disappeared, when young men and middle-aged men pounce upon the sacrifices and rake them out of the burning embers, to resell them to other pilgrims. .

The unfavored petitioners disclosed something of the inner life of the idol worshippers. Among these I noticed a man and his wife, neither of them over 30 years of age, who had doubtless come to the altar of Shu Sun with a very definite object. They knelt at one side of the altar by themselves to try their luck with the Chiao Kua, but the god seemed to be against them_ They threw the Ohiao again and again, but it al- ways answered indifferently or negatively. After a stoical look into each other's face, as if to give the idol time to think, the man cast once more. A painful look crept over their faces when they saw the result, and glancing up into the large placid face of the idol, they quietly walked away. From all that can be learned, the object of the pilgrims'

visits to the shrine is always some temporal blessing-either wealth, position or heirs to perpetuate the family name. Some petition the idol to choose a blessing for them, and so reveal a belief in a guiding spirit. They show their sense of need for something they cannot obtain for themselves, and thus are more hopeful from a missionary point of view. The most successful can hope to carry away nothing more than a slip of paper with a few enigmatical words written upon it.

Here is a free translation of a few slips chosen at random: NUMBER TWENTY PROTECTS FROM MISFORTUNE.

"The firefly coveting light throws itself into the fire. Unexpected death comes to it because of its foolishness and lack of knowledge. Being ignorant, it delights to be where there is pleasure not knowing its danger; nor does it know of life and death. If its life is to be saved, it should not forget kindness, nor should it again go into danger. Only then it can have peace."

· 1918] IS IDOLATRY DEAD IN CHINA?

NUMBER FORTY-SEVEN I~ A SECOND-CLASS FORTUNE SLIP.

"To select a good place for a home, it is well first to choose good neighbors; for frequent moving is wasted energy. When the plant by the side of the porch gives the appearance of spring, then the yellow birds in the bushes will sing to us of the good news of joyful days."

NUMBER FORTY-FIVE IS A FIRST-CLASS FORTUNE SLIP.

"The green meadow outsid~ of the porch is thick, and the green leaves on the willow branches are large. There is nothing to separatt' us from the clouds or mountains, and we can easily see the new moon from the west window of our home."

An interpretation of this is: "Blessings will be bestowed from heaven when the opportune time comes. In its own good time prosperity will come like the grass in the meadow and leaves on the willow in summer season and the shining moon."

Such are the answers from the god in whom they believe, yet during each season, between 700,000 and 800,000 worshippers come to this shrine. Let no one in the home lands think that this belief is waning among the people at large.

Less than a year ago, we thought that Oonfucianism, as a religion, had received its death blow; for parliament declared itself against it as the State Religion, the argument rightly being that it could only be considered as State Ethics. But the tendency of the present government is seen in the fact that on September 22d, a little after 6 o'clock in the morning, the President of the Republic and all the officials assembled at the temple of Oonfucius in the north-east part of Peking and paid obeisance to the spirit of Oonfucius. It was a dress-parade. Military and naval attire and decoration almost equalled the Manchu days of mandarin robes, yellow jackets and peacock feathers. The route for the President was lined with soldiers and police. He rode with speed in an iron-clad automobile. At the ceremony, Confucius was duly honored by Peking officialdom under the Republic.

In localities ,,~here there are military operations the Buddhists, Oonfucianists and Taoists are laboring under great difficulties. The soldiers occupy the temples, desecrating and mutilating idols and shrines, and the priests have no redress or appeal. Yet Buddhists and Taoists still have a firm grip on the common people, while Taoism is unquestionably putting forth strong efforts to bring about a revival of its religion_ In the southern parts of this province, the priests are beginning to imitate the methods of Ohristian missionaries. They distribute tracts on the Tao ("the Word"); they organize societies and have preaching halls for members in crowded centers.

While many individuals and families have been won to Ohristianity, and have become happy, cheerful followers of Christ, the people in general have no conception of spiritual things. There is no contrition for sin; nor is any petition for pardon ever brought before the gods.. Spiritually, they are as dead as the bones which the prophet "liiaw in

the open valley." Heathenism dies hard. Double and fourfold should the efforts of the Christian Church be in this political transition period. The danger is that, after these upheavals of revolutions, the temporal conditions will improve, and the people will become so engrossed in their efforts to gain material blessings, that even their religious acts will be more and more centered in that one supreme thought of rank, wealth and progeny.

Have the Chinese lost faith in their gods? Not yet. In Nanchang there was a large beautiful temple to this same god Shii Siin, bearing the same name: "Temple of Ten Thousand Ages." It cost them $120,- 000. Last year, this temple was destroyed by fire. Now it is to be rebuilt, far more beautiful and substantial than the first one. It is to cost $230,- 000. The directors are asking the people to contribute $100,000, and $130,000 are to be taken from the temple endowment fund. The subscriptions have already reached $140,600. Such is the zeal for the maintenance of their places of worship.

"Idolatry is not dying out even in centers where strenuous missionary efforts have been pursued and the power of the Gospel has mightily worked. Here within sight of Kiukiang, where mission work has been going on uninterruptedly over fifty years, and where there are more than 1,000 children in our schools, three churches, a Christian hospital and daily distribution of Gospels and tracts, the rankest heathenism has been developing.

Last summer, when there was a lack of rain in certain places in North China, the men of thirteen villages near Peitaho marched through the full length of this fashionable summer resort, carrying with them their domestic gods, and displaying :flags and banners, beating drums and blowing trumpets, in the belief. that this would cause the clouds to send the needed rain.

The most painful sight at the Western Hills was not the crowds of ignorant peasants that thronged around the shrine of Shu Sun, but the 101 intelligent young men who had come up from the provincial capital Normal Academy, worshiping in the same way at the same shrine with the most illiterate and ignorant peasants. The normal schools in China are new, but the professors and teachers are chiefly either heathen or atheists. Idolatry will not be abolished byedids and revolutions wantonly destroying idols and temples. So long as only seven in a thousand can read and write, and even these few are taught by heathen teachers, there is no hope. As well may we attempt to irrigate the Sahara Desert with a sprinkling can, as to look for spiritual results through political changes and secular education. The only hope for China is in the Christian education of the children.

We have long heard of China as topsy-turvy land, where everything is done by contraries, but we were hardly prepared for this item regarding tIle attendance at church services of a Chinese congregation: "There were present two hundred and thirty-five men and twenty-seven women."

BODY OF AN AME'UICAN ARMY

The 112th Engineers, Col. ]. R. McQuigg, commanding, on parade at Camp Sheridan.

The Body and the Soul of An Army Camp IMPRESSIONS OF THE CONDITIONS AND OPPORTUNITIES IN AN AMERICAN CAMP BY PROFESSOR WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, OBERLIN, OHIO.

A WRITER in the Atlantic tells of an English lad, who on his retur'n from the trenches listened for an evening to the family talk about the war. At the close of the evening he said to a friend, "I wish they would all shut up." vVe have shared at times the boy's desire. And yet our hearts are in the camps of America or France, and any words may be of service which will help us to enter sympathetically into the lives of our soldiers. I speak of impressions gained from four months of work in one of our Southern camps and from some weeks of work among nine other camps of the Southeastern Department, in which are gathered approximately one-third of the American army.

THE BODY OF A CAMP The camps of regulars at Oglethorpe and of marines at Paris Island are equipped with mess shacks and one story barracks or sleeping sheds. The camps of the National or Draft army are housed in large barracks. On the. first floor of a given barracks is the mess room, accommodating perhaps 150 men. On the same floor are sleeping quarters for fifty men. On the second floor is a large room, sometimes divided into two rooms, in which may be sheltered seventy-five or a hundred men.

To speak more particularly of a typical National Guard camp: I think of it as resembling a great American flag covering 2,200 acres of land. Marking the bottom of the flag is the long street of the regiments of artillery and engineers, and the ammunition and supply trains. Along the stripes run the regimental streets of some of the infantry and machine gun battalions, and of the signal corps and medical units. At the~top of the flag is the brigade street of other infantry. An Association hut serves each unit of 5,000 men_ In the center of the camp is a great auditorium, the largest to be found in any camp in America.

This Red Triangle Coliseum is open to speakers like President Taft, and to entertainments in which the whole division may be interested.

A mile from camp lies the great base hospital, accommodating twe-Ive hundred men. Five miles away are the emplacements of batteries for the three artillery regiments: Over yonder are trenches, miles of them. In these trenches, the boys of the infantry propose to spend certain nights, while from their emplacements the batteries shoot actual shells over the trenches to the "German" positions beyond.

.Nine miles from camp, in the wilderness, are the sleeping and mess shacks of the rifle range. Here too are trenches, in which for three or five days a battalion of men will take turns firing at targets at different distances. Some of these targets are great squares, others of them arc the dark field-gray silhouettes of "German" soldiers, just visible above the ground.

Here too is an Association shack, with its writing tables, its victrola, its·piano, its evening entertainments.

On one side of each regimental street are the officers' mess shacks, the headquarters and infirmary buildings, and the officers' little huts or half tents. On the other side of the street are the mess shacks of the men. Each mess shack is a shed about 125 feet long. The floor within is of earth. Two tables stretch the length Of the shack, with plank seats such as you have used at picnic parks. Each boy has his own mess kit. At the bugle call, he takes his place in line and passes before the cook's counter. Here one man supplies him with meat and gravy, another man with potatoes and perhaps tomatoes, another man supplies him with coffee. To a refined taste the coffee is rank. In general the food is abundant and good. A piece of verse libre appeared in one of the camp papers to this effect: "The next time Our mess sergeant Cuts Up a horse For steak, I hope he Won't forget to Take off the harness."

But the food is far better than that to which fifty per cent of the boys have been accustomed. It is of course monotonous. The next time you are tempted to write a letter to a friendless and homeless boy in camp, don't do it; but send him rather cookies or candies or chocolate, and he will be far more grateful than he would be if you wrote him a ten-page letter. The following note may be helpful to those who have friends in France. It is a clipping from the Ohio Rainbow Reveille, official organ of the 166th Infantry:

1918J THE BODY .AND THE SOUL OF AN ARMY CAMP

WHERE THE BODIES OF SOLDIERS ARE MENDED-AND SOME'rIME,S THEIR SOULS Hospital scene at Camp Travis, San Antonio, Texas. Y. M. C. A. secretary visiting and bringing books for the convalescent patients.

"Will trade: One pair of heliotrope hose-supporters in a hollycovered box, two pairs of gold cuff links engraved, 'To our soldier,' a dead wrist watch, seven neckties, color schemes ranging from cognac crystal to plain black, together with six classy Christmas greeting cards and some sob stuff about the brave lads in khaki, three old copies of the Reveille. Will trade the whole batch for a can of perfectly reliable insect powder."

Behind the shack is the double row of tents, opening upon the company street. The street may be running mud, but usually it is immaculately clean. Each tent is boarded up at the sides and is floored. Sometimes beneath the floor the boys have dug a little wood cellar. In the tent are from eight to twelve cots-twelve are too many. Through the winter there has been a little Sibley stuve in the middle of the tent, a stove which heats the tent thoroughly when it is well fed. At ten o'clock at night the fire must be put out, the tent flap opened.

Speaking still of the body of the camp, I may say that I hold no brief for any man or any group of men; but I think that with reference to camp conditions several things should be said.

1. At any rate in the Southeast, the War Department has performed

a miracle in the establishment and maintenance of the camps, and in the feeding, clothing and housing of our boys. Consider the complete breakdown of the transportation of the country. Consider the difficulty of getting lumber. Consider the difficulty of getting labor, in view of the enormous exodus of Negroes to the North. Consider the difficulty of getting clothing. One is amazed not that so little has been done, but that so much has been done.

2. Some of the undoubted defects in the conditions of our army camps are a reflection not upon one man or group of men. They are a reflection upon the great American people. At seven-fifteen one Sunday morning I proposed to lead a brief devotional service in the base hospital for some 150 convalescents. It was a cold morning. The stove was there, the fuel was there, but there was no fire in the stove. I did not feel like blaming the War Department. When an orderly fails to build a fire or "'hen an orderly treats with sacrilege the body of a dead soldier, I regard it as a reflection upon the city schools and the American civilization of which the orderly is the product. vVhen five hundred southern boys get pneumonia, it is a reflection largely upon the unsanitary conditions in the midst of which in their southern mountains and southern towns they have grown up, conditions which have now rendered them powerless to resist the physical evils of a camp environment, in which other men have thrived, gained weight and strength.

As Americans we have been living easy-going, happy-go-lucky, selfish lives, we have served spasmodically and got our pictures into the Sunday papers; we have only begun to learn steady, steadfast, sacrificial, universal, coordinated service,-the service which does not advertise, which does not demand stripes on the sleeve, bars upon the shoulders, medals upon the breast.

THE SOUL OF A CAMP This is not so easily discussed or described. Each camp has a soul of its own. A rather sharp distinction has been drawn between the camps of the Regular Army, those of the National Guard, and those of the National Army. A certain amount of mutual jealousy has been felt, but this is not very virulent. .

There is a radical distinction between the soul of a camp of southern boys and one of the northern boys. Among the men of the southern Na- tional Guard, there is scarcely a foreigner, or a man of foreign parent- age. It is said of Camp Sevier that it is the most American of all the American camps. Here we need no educational classes to teach the men English. In Camp Gordon we need to have the Testament in nineteen different languages if it is to be reasonably intelligible to all the soldiers there.

Among the southern soldiers, educational classes are conducted for illiterates. In one regiment there were reported three hundred men

THE: BODY AND THE: SOUl OF AN ARMy CAMp

-.

WHERE THE "Y" MEN GET INTO TOGeH WITH THE SOLDIERS A scene at the desk in a Y. M. C. A. "hut" at Camp MacArthur, Waco, Texas.

who could neither read nor write. One man was induced to enter an educational class in order that he might read and reply to the letters which he received from his little seven year old daughter_ The Southern boys have a very strong religious interest. One Sunday morning in one camp of Southerners, I walked through streets whose mud in places was actually up to the hubs of an army truck. A dense mist covered the entire camp. As I approached one of our Association buildings, I heard singing. And there at nine o'clock I saw the largest Protestant gathering I had ever seen at that time on a Sabbath morning. A Southerner was leading the singing. The boys all knew the old hymns, and they sang and sang with the utmost fervor. The great majority of the southern soldiers count themselves Methodists or Baptists. Their' religion does not invariably tie itself up to morals or to the Ohurch. But among these simple-hearted southern boys we have an opportunity absolutely unique.

'Yithin the ordinary camp life, each organization, each company indeed, has its own soul, its own habits of thought, its ovn outlook upon life. Speaking with the inaccuracy of all general statements, I would say that these great splendid-looking fellows are children. I have seen a soldier on Hallowe'en carrying from town to camp an immense teddy

bear. I have seen three soldiers on a train playing by the half hour with a toy. climbing monkey. Like children and collegians they grow home· sick.

Like children, too, they are at once most responsive and most irre· .sponsible. I was asked to teach a company Bible Class in a mess shack. I arrived on time. Noone else was there. Finally the captain came in and remarked, "This is a .heck of a place for a Bible Olass. Let's go up to the Association building." And he marched most of his men by twos to the hut. At the Bible Olass, there were present two majors, a captain and perhaps 125 or 150 men. At the close of the class, the Building Re· ligious Work Secretary said, "How many have enjoyed "the class?;' "It so as to raise the roof. "How many will come next Sunday if Mr. H.– will teach the class again?" "I." The next Sunday the teacher was there, and not another living soul. In about fifteen minutes perhaps fifo teen or seventeen strolled in, but by that time we must prepare fora chaplain service, and nothing happened.

But while the soldiers are in many ways as children, they impress one as on the way to manhood. Among them, there is a growing earnest· ness, soberness, I had almost said somberness. There is little of spread· eagle optimism, such as is revealed by the supposedly comic pictures representing the soldier prodding the kaiser with his bayonet. A colonel won applause by a remark like this: "Down in the artillery we have all kinds of mascots-monkeys, dogs, and a bear. But when we go across, we can't take any mascot, but we are going to bring back one, the kaiser's goat!" But usually the speaker who proposes to "can the kaiser" wins feeble response. On the other hand there is a dogged determination to see the thing through. They are not coming back "till it's over, over there." I was interested in a drafted man, who was explaining his own attitude, and that of his tent mates. He said, "We have talked it all over, and have realized that we are in it, and the only way to get out of it is to go through with it, and we are going to go through with it as fast as possible." But perhaps the manhood of the men revealed itself to me com- pletely in what I may call the triumph of the human spirit. One who has not been in camp can scarcely realize the monotony of the soldier's life; but seldom did I hear any real complaint. Like lHcawber the boys are always waiting for something to turn up. A southern officer re- marked to me, "A soldier learns neither to wonder nor to worry." As few things ever do turn up, the monotony palls and keeps on palling; but it cannot conquer the truly indomitable spirit of the boys.

Oonquering monotony, the spirit of the men conquers the emergency. We had a perfectly frightful tornado at the very beginning of the camp. Tents went down, floods of water drowned kits and equipment. Through much of the night the boys worked, some of them stark naked, and then went to sleep on the tables of the mess shacks. While

THE BODY AND THE SOUL OF AN ARMY CAMP

there was a vast deal of swearing, there was far more humor and laughter, and the next morning the boys were charmed at the thought that they had an adventure to write home about.

The sins of the soldier are coarse, obvious, man sins. Profanity is profuse and promiscuous. I remarked to a group of tent-mates, "You fellows will forget how to talk to ladies after a while." One boy said, "That's true enough.. I was down at the Baptist social the other night, and found myself swearing at the girl I was talking with." A good many boys are entirely free from profanity. The officer who doesn't swear is profoundly respected. One sergeant has a swear-box. Any man who enters the tent and swears has to put a nickel into the box before he leaves the tent. I am persuaded that profanity, while highly undesirable, is a skin disease, and not a cancer eating at the heart.

Gambling has been and is in parts of the camp still very common. But it is not a mania, it is rather a means of varying the monotony. Some of the officers and all of the secretaries are quietly at work trying to stop the gambling, for it does injure the morale of the men. One of our secretaries said he had always envied the priest his confessional; but no longer. He has a little hole in the wall, where he sells money orders. A boy will come up and wish to send sixty dollars home. The secretary of course knows that he never got that sum of money lawfully, and sooner or later he gets the chance to say the word which will stop the gambling.

Drunkenness can scarcely now be called a sin of the American soldier. I have been almost continuously with the enlisted men for five months. I have seen them at all times of the day and night, in the camp a'nd down town and on the train. I have seen typical representatives of camps containing four hundred thousand men. In that period I have seen only one drunken soldier. I believe that there has been no previous epoch of the world's history when a reasonably intelligent observer could have made such a statement. The statement is a tribute not alto- gether to the virtue of the soldier. It is a tribute to the efficiency of our military police, a tribute to. the wisdom of our War Department, in bringing so many of our camps into dry territory. After a long hike, a major spoke proudly of his battalion. He said, "There is an argument for dry legislation. It is just after pay day. The soldiers have marched ten miles. Not a man has fallen out. See how fine they look. That could never have happened down OIl the Border." The last enemy of the soldier, tne last Hun of the spirit, is licentious- ness. I wish to say one word for the comfort of Ohristian parents. The boys who have grown up clean in clean homes, and wholesome church life, are almost invariably clean. Indeed the camp life seems to strengthen and purify. And there are thousands of men now fighting a victorious fight against impurity, who in civil life knew .defeat.

At first I was profoundly depressed by the soldiers' sins, but more

recently I have been profoundly stirred by their virtues. They have been taken from their homes, from their loves, from their life plans. They are held under irksome discipline, which to their restless hearts seems needlessly long and tedious. When we do a hard piece of work, we look forward to a change, a vacation. The only change our boys exped is the journey overseas. Theil' only vacation is in the hell of France.

Freqnently yon will be asked about revivals of religion among the soldiers. I discount such reports. The boys are anxious to be courteous, eager to please the speaker, and to do their part in a ladylike fashion. One speaker from the Nortll said to a crowd of men, "How many of you will permit me to go back to New York to tell the people of the North that you will come home clean?" Practically every man in the room raised his hand, not because he had thought through what it meant to go to Prance and to serve in .B'rance and to come back clean, but because he was anxious to do his part to make the evening pleasant all around.

But while I cannot tell of revivals of religion in the army, I can tell you of officers who respect their men, and whom their men respect, officers who are Ohristian gentlemen. I can tell you of chaplains, men who love Ohrist and love their men, who become the fathers confessor of their regiments. I can take you into one of six large buildings, in our camp, each painted green, an oasis in the barren brown of the camp. Each building will accommodate or rather hold eight hundred boys when packed tight. In their leisure times the men wiII line the desks around the room, writing letters on the paper furnished by the Y. 1£. O. A. The average man IS always behind in his correspondence, but he writes vo- luminously. Said an officer to me, "If I were an Association secretary, I should never preach to the boys, I should simply say, '·Write home.' "

In a Y. M. O. A. building, two nights a week, there will be movies; one night a week, friends will furnish entertainment. One night a week is devoted to stunts or performances by soldier talent. Sunday night and one week night are called "religious" nights. Let me tell you of one of these nights. Upon the screen there will be thrown the stirring words of some camp or trench song, "There's a long, long trail a-wind- ing," "Over There," "Indiana"; then the words and music of some famil· iar hymns. Then a man will speak for fifteen minutes, holding the sol· diers spell bound as he tells them about the allies of the soldier of .Jesus Christ, or about Jesus who will save his people from their sins. At the . close perhaps he will say, "Boys, I have here a war roll. It is being signed by thousands and thousands of soldiers in this country, in Eng· land, in France. Listen to it. 'I hereby pledge my allegiance to Jesus Ohrist as Saviour and Lord, and promise to fight His battles for the vic· tory of His kingdom!" Isn't that great? Now I am not going to arouse your emotions and get you to come up here en masse to sign this card, but down there are some secretaries, friends of yours, who will be glad

THE BODY AND THE SOUL OF AN ARMY CAMP

A RELIGIOUS SERVICE WIlEN NO "HU'l'" COULD HOLD THE SOLDIERS "Billy" Sunday preaching to the soldiers at a Camp in California.

to talk with you after the prayer, and I want to shake hands with as many of you as I can. And I want you to stay."

After the me.eting, possibly fifteen or sixteen soldiers will talk with their friends about the most precious things in life. There may be gathered up fifteen or more war rolls on such a night. Each war roll is sent to New York. From New York a letter is written to the boy who has declared his allegiance to Jesus Christ, congratulating bim upon his new or renewed purpose. Another letter is sent to the pastor of his home church, and the original card is sent to the parents of the boy, that in the days when he is over in France, or perchance lies buried beneath the flowers of Flanders, they may have the card which speaks of their boy's purpose when he was down in a southern camp. Now this sort of work is being done in every camp of our country.

The one special contribution' of our camp Association to the solution of the religious problem has been made by the adoption of Augustus Nash's plan of the squad interview. 'Vith the cooperation of some of the ablest men of the neighboring cities, we were able to have interviews with the representatives of eighteen thousand out of twentyfive thousand men at our camp.

Ten or fifteen fine laymen might go down a company street. The

boys who knew they were coming would for the most part be in their tents to welcome the friendly invaders. If you were one of these, you :would stop at one of the tents and would soon get into conversation with :t.he boys, and. would lead up to some s1J~h idea fS this: . "Boys, I have wanted very much to go along with you but Uncle .Sam won't let me, he tells me I'm too old; but I want you to know that I am with you down to the ground. I have had an idea that the only .man who can beat the Germans is the man who has conquered himself first. Now I heard a corporal say that you can pull off this Christian stuff in civilian life but you can;t pull it off in the army. Do you believe that?" .

And a little Greek will say, "I am a Christian. I was baptised. I am a church member."

An American boy will say, "Oh, it's one thing to be a church member and quite another thing to be a Christian."

"Is that so? What's the difference? Did you ever see a Christian?"

"Not around these parts."

"Are you sure? Did you ever meet Doc?" (One of the Secretaries.) "Yes, by George, I believe he is a Christian."

"Did you ever see General So and So?"

They all know him.

"Well, do you know what that man said in public a while ago? He said, 'I read my Bible every day and pray to God that I may be a better man.' Now I suppose if one of you fellows happened to read your Bible, the rest of you would throw your boots at him, wouldn't you?" , "Well, we might make it rather unpleasant."

A Catholic will say, "I have a Bible here," and he pulls out from under his pillow a Douay Bible, and you turn to the chapter about the Good Samaritan.

"There was a certain man going down from Jerusalem to Jericho and he fell among robbers, which stripped him of his clothing and left him half naked, and there was a certain priest came down that way, and what do you suppose he did?"

"I don't know. I guess he helped him."

"No, he passed by on the other side; and then there was a Levite, a kind of janitor around the temple, and what did he do? He passed by on the other side; and then there came by one of those poor devils of a Samaritan, and what did he do?"

"I don't know."

"Well, he got off his beast, poured oil and wine into his wounds, took him to a hotel, paid the landlord two dollars, and told him that when he came back again, if there was any extra expense, he would pay it."

By this time, the boys would be looking at you as if they were

THE BODY AND THE SOUL OF AN ARMY CAMP

listening to a novel, one boy lying on a cot, another lying under the upturned knees of his comrade, gazing at you like one of Raphael's cherubs.

"See here, fellows, have you thought what would happen if one tent cleaned up? You know what happens when measles or meningitis or mumps gets into a tent; how it sweeps down right through the company street. Now, I think that there is a contagion of health that works in just the same way. If one tent cleans up, the next tent on each side will clean up, and then another tent, until the whole company street will be well and clean and strong."

"Oh, that's not so. Men ain't molecules." "True enough, but it's worth trying, don't you think so, Corporal?" "Well, I think I should like to try it for a while." "Will you promise me?" "No, I won't promise nothing." "All right, old man, but you have told me you would like to try." The work ;did not end with a single visit. Those business men fol- lowed up the boys whom they had visited, with letters; invitations to their homes. Not a complete success, but the plan was amply justified by its results. A friend asked one of the boys what he thought about the Y. M. C. A.. He said, "Ittakes the sick out of homesick," and a little foreigner replied to a similar question, "She our mother." Now by helping a nian who has got in wrong, now by helping a spendthrift save his money, now by distributing the gracious gifts of the women of the NQrth, now by friendly counsel to a boy who has not written home for months, now by kindling again the fires of purity in the heart of a tempted man, the Association tries to mother our boys. The most impressive hour of our camp day is at evening either just . before or just after mess, when the bugles call, and every soldier in the entire c.amp stands at attention, still as a statue, the busy hum of the camp is quieted, the "Star Spangled Banner" is played, the flags are lowered. No man can participate in this act of reverence night after night and remain unstirred. Chaplains and Association secretaries have tried to bring to the hearts M our boys the great stillness in which they shall turn to their God, who has made oar flag worth saluting, worth fighting for, worth dying for. I close with two considerations. First: There is not a boy down at camp whose attitude toward the war and toward life is not being influenced by some friend at home. Slilcond: President Wilson's program can be put through only with the eager concurrence of the public opinion which you have so large an opportunity to form. This program means such suffering to us as a social ol'ganism, such anguish as we have never dreamed. And those

at home will do much to determine whether the "rivers of pain" shall flow fruitless through the plains of Europe and over the prairies of America.

Every gun was once a thought, every submarine was once a thought, the ruin of Belgium, and of Poland and of Servia, the assassination of Armenia, the war itself, was once a thought. The Red Cross movement, the Association movement, the philanthropies which dry the tears of thousands, all these were once thoughts. One suggests that "an internationalized world must first exist in the minds, hearts and consciences of the trained men and women of the civilized world." So our thoughtR turn from our boys in the camp to the thought of America's program as it relates itself to the internationalized world, as it relates itself to the Kingdom of God, that we and the boys we love may go with unbandaged eyes to the supreme sacrifices of this supreme crisis of the world's history, that we and they may n'ot have suffered in vain.

Religion at the Front A Letter from a Y. M. C. A. Secretary Somewhere in France.

If you hear that the Y. 11. C. A. is neglecting the religious work in Prance, just tell people this from me:' 'Ve have two religious services at the principal points every Sunday; at all points a mid-week devotional hour; Bible classes in several places and soon will have them in all. ",Ve give out many 'l'estaments. That means we have the military address, the home address and church relation, and it very often means a definite decision for Christ. 'Ve are also arranging for Bible classes on all the boats. We have services in the Hospital and occasionally administerer communion there. 'Ve keep a record of all personal work and there is much done. What is more important, our chief is a strong, Christian man, and the work, as a whole, is viewed from the religious point. He g~thers all the secretaries once a week for conference and prayer. The longer I am here the more I feel the possibilities of the work. Back in California I preach to a nice, comfortable Christian congregation, but here I have the direction of the religious work that is undertaken for all the men in a division and which touches, by reason of the fact that this is a port city, a great number-a number that I cannot mention.

I like the spirit of the men here and I like the religion that convinces them-it is the simple truth of God-Christ-righteousnessdecency–Iove. It must" be free from cant, it must be dead earnest, it must be cleansed of all sectarianism, insincerity and machinery. The men are religious, however rough they may be, and if the Lord Jesus Christ is not given to them, its our fault, and if we fail to present the religious message we are losing the big chance of the war. Its a war for the Big Things of our faith and we must know that faith that we may prove it right; that we may gain Christ for the world.

Touch of

BY S. D. GORDON. Author of "Quiet Talks on Prayer," etc.

O NE touch of Jesus makes the whole world akin. Or, rather, it would be better put in this way-one touch of Jesus reveals the fact that all the world is akin.

vVhen I went to the Orient I was bothered quite a bit, sometimes, in thinking that perhaps I would not fit into the Oriental way of looking at things. Could I really get into human touch with them? Would my American way of putting things fit in? The American has such a distinctive way, all his own, of putting things.

And would my interpreter "get" my American English? For American English is so distinct from English English. And most of the English-speaking people of Europe and Asia have been trained in the literature and verbiage of Great Britain.

Then I had read a few of the books that insist that the Orient and Occident have no point of contact. Kipling's insistence on this is fa· miliar, that East is East, and vVest is West, and the two never get together. .

I recalled how·the American puts his coat on over his vest, and the Chinese his vest on over his coat. vVe read a book from left to right, and our olive-skinned brother of the Orient from right to left. And when one tries to get hold of a Chinese sentence through some expert linguist you feel that if you could stand on your head for a fresh point of view it might help things out a bit, linguistically.

But to my delight I found that my misgivings were all awry. Once again my -fears did not have good footing. I made a great discovery that still makes my heart burn-all the world's akin! And a touch of Jesus, the world's divine Kinsman, reveals the fact.

The East balks at our rule of the clock. Our Western way of organizing is a puzzle to them. The highly inflectional languages of Europe are in strange contrast to the agglutinate languages of China and Japan.

And our highly polished, abstractly phrased book sentences are in as sharp contrast with their pictorial languages. And our theology! Our intricate, nicely mortised together systems of theological philosophiz- ings are bewildering to them.

But, but-one touch of Jesus, one warm living touch of the divine Man who belongs to all the race, Son of God, Son of Man, Brother of Man, this draws together all the world, East and West, North and South, Arctic and Equatorial, yellow skins and brown, blue eyes and black, round heads and long.

Then the differences become incidental. By themselves they seem as big and hard as the book makers say. They tower to Alpine heights that bar people from each other. But as one gets into this Jesus-touch of heart it is quickly seen that the world's more alike than it is different.

It is striking that as men come to know, in a simple warm human way, about Jesus Christ, they are drawn to Him. They never think of Him as a foreigner. He is one of themselves, they instinctively think. 'Wherever I went I felt that I was a foreigner, but Jesus was never a foreigner.

In the south of Japan I went into the churches founded generations ago through the Portuguese priests. I listened as the people were praying. But they were not praying in Portuguese. They had no idea that Jesus was a Portuguese, though the Portuguese had taught them of Him. They were praying in Japanese. To them the Man Christ Jesus is a Japanese. He talks Japanese. He is one of themselves. The same is as true in the churches founded by the Americans during the past sixty years.

And so it is everywhere. The Chinese think of Jesus as having a round head like their own, and slanting eyes, and olive skin. The flaxenhaired Hollandish maid praying by the side of her single cot pours out her petitions in Dutch. And that, not the Dutch of the books and the scholars; no, the Dutch of the cr.adle and the fireside, of the street corner and the market place, the Dutch of love-making, the real language of any people. And if you could listen you would feel that she knows down in her heart that J esU8 talks Dutch.

I recall an old Lappish woman far up in northern Sweden, where the nomad Lapps still thrive, and reckon their wealth not in gold but in reindeer. Despite her seventy years she had come three days' journey, alone, over the snow on her long wooden snow shoes or skees, to be at the week's meetings. She used to sit about midway down the hall, with the drapery of white hair over her black eyes that glowed and deepened and flamed as she listened.

Of course I talked through interpretation, as I did almost wholly for about three years. Sentence by sentence, short, terse, simple, the message went in a steady stream, from my lips through those of thl~ man by my side, to the people.

One night these simple-hearted, earnest Laplanders asked to have an open prayer meeting following the speaking. And so it was quickly arranged. And they spent two or three hours in prayer, one after another pouring out the heart, with intervals of silence. I stayed and listened and joined them in spirit. It's- surprising how much you can know of things going on by the feel of the 8pirit.

By and by, I thought it was myoId black-eyed, white-haired woman friend praying. We had come to know each other just through the intercourse of our spirits, during the speaking. I glanced up to see.

ONE TOUCH OF JESUS

Yes, she was praying in a low hushed vibrant voice. But she had no need of an interpreter. She was face-to-face with a Friend, a Kinsman. You could tell by the feel of her voice in the still air that she knew that J e8U8 talked Lappish. They were alone together in closest kinship of spirit.

I recall a Swedish friend telling me of an experience he had up in the Baltic provinces of Russia. He was speaking in German, the common speech of most of the crowd of those parts. And in that my friend was quite fluent. But it was the high German he spoke, the language that Luther of the highland country of Saxony had made the standard language of all Germany by his Bible translation.

One day, at the close of the meeting, a woman came to ask my friend a question. She was one of the common, unlettered people, and spoke the low German still used by great numbers of her class. But my friend couldn't understand her. At length, after many attempts to make herself understood, the woman Simply said, "Ugh, well, I'll just ask Jesus. He'll understand. He talks low German."

She felt iu her heart that she would get what would satisfy her quest. So often the common, unlettered people have in freer degree, the spirit discernment which our Quaker friends call "the inner light." Unhampered by the elements in lparning which sometimes hinder, though they need not, they seem more open ofttimes to Spirit influences.

Now Jesus has a universal human heart. Men of all the race come to feel that Jesus understands them. As they kneel in African kraal, or Ohinese village, in Indian tepee, or amid Western civilization, they look up, and they know that there is on the throne yonder One who i~ bone of our bone, whose experience is our experience. He bends over listening with a man's sympathy, with human understanding.

There is more of God since Jesus came down here, and lived our human life, and went back again. He has taken human experience up into the heart of God_ And all the world comes to understand it so, when once they get into simple warm human touch with Jesus, without being hampered by some of our over-conventionalized and abstract Christian philosophies.

It's striking, too, to notice everywhere what it is in Jesus that draws men. They admire His teaching, its freshness and originality and comprehensiveness, and its high ideals. They Rtand in awe of the character of Jesus, its purity and strength. But these are not the things in Him that take hold of their hearts most, and compel the devotion of their lives.

It is this: that He loves, really loves them; that He pledges His love in the one unmistakable way, by giving His life, and giving it clear out.

Here is the clue to fine missionary strategy. This attitude of men everywhere, east and· west, north and south, toward Jesus when they get the warm human touch with Him, this gives the strategic clue. Take

to them the story of the Man who died for them, when He was not obliged to do it. The only necessity was the driving power of His great human divine love. This is the finest, the shrewdest strategy in all missionary propaganda.

Of course other things go with this, hospitals and medical colleges, with the best equipment and the latest of western science. Of cours£> we will take these. Educational activities, and industrial, and humanitarian, grow naturally out of the Gospel spirit. We will teach them all about better selection of seed, and how to get larger, finer cabbages, and the like.

. And we will seek to coordinate all missionary effort, so that the field may be studied and planned for in a thoughtful statesmanlike way. We will naturally insist that men of nations classed as Christian shall at least not be untrue to the more dominant truths of the Christian faith in their contacts, commercial and otherwise, with the non-Christian people.

Yet, of course, all this is part and parcel of the brotherly spirit, the Jesus spirit. It is possible to do all of these good things, and utterly miss the mark in the chiefest thing of giving them warm close human contact with the Man who died. It is the tremendous subtle influence flowing out of, not Jesus' life merely, but His death, His peculiar distinctive death, that makes the western civilization so different from the characteristic Oriental civilization.

It is not possible to give them Jesus, in the warm living human way suggested, without giving them these other things, too. That is, it is not possible where His spirit in its breadth, its humanness, its practicality, has sway.

These other things in themselves are secondary. They are of incalculable value in themselves. They are well worth doing in themselves from the humanitarian, the brotherly, standpoint. They fully justify all the millions involved. But from the point of view of the Book, of our Lord's great commission to His Church, from the real Christian point of view, to give these, with the other as incidental, is wholly missing the mark of missionary propaganda.

And it still remains true that the one chief thing that fits a man for any part in missionary service is that he has been caught by the .Jesus' passion, which comes only as his life and powers and training are flamed and swept by the Holy Spirit. He may have the best that academic course, and specialized technical training, can give. And the more the better. But if he have not the other simple fundamental essentialwell, the least that can be said is to question the value of his going as a Christian missionary, however useful he may be in other ways.

This attitude of men, toward Jesus when they really get in touch with Him, gives the unfailing clue to missionary qualification, and to missionary strategy,

l'mMITIVl~ METHODS OJ!' LIFE AND TRAVEl, IN THE

A roadside scene-a native shack, carabos and two-wheeled cart.

Leaves From a Physician's Note Book PEN PICTURES OF MEDICAL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES AND DEVELOPMENTS IN THIRTEEN YEARS BY R. C. THOMAS, M.D., ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society CAPIZ, P. 1., 1904.-The dispensary was crowded today. It is not much to boast of; just a corrugated iron partition screening off a corner of the basement of one of the upper·class houses typical of the Philippines. These houses are two stories in height, with corrugated iron roof, wooden superstructure and coral stone basement. We share our quarters with the native "quilez," or two-wheeled carriage; and we are already accustomed to the neigh of the pony stabled just behind us. It is primitive indeed, this dispensary, but no more so than the assistant, Sr. X–, who assists me in the clinic. This morning he gave me another sample of his perspicacity. A native woman of the "tao" or peasant class came in with a child on her hip-the national method of carrying infants. After a painstaking ten minutes spent in recording her age, pedigree audpast history, and a few more minutes consumed bya physical examination, I inquired of Sr. X–, who acted a~ interpreter, the nature of her present illness. "She is not ill," he replied. "Not ill," I queried in amazement. "Then why is she here?" ({She is not ill," repeated Sr. X – – with dignity. "Her child is ill."

This was charact€ristic of Sr. X–. He would not presume to offer the suggestion that I was examining the wrong patient.

The group of "infirmos" or "masakit" (as they call the sick in the Vizayan dialect), at the clinic this morning was fairly large, which is somewhat to be wondered at., as rumors persistently circulate that the Americans poison the wellS, when cholera breaks out. Indeed, a fellow missionary in Iloilo heard that the people were so suspicious of his methods, that they waylaid one of his patients and forced him to take all his medicine in one gulp. Fortunately it was not a fatal dose. Some native remedies are quite harmless and equally valueless. One of the men had a white cross on his neck traced in lime; another had a plaster disc pasted on his temple–"Ohinese medicine; warranted to cure malaria."

VICTIMS OF AN EXPLOSION 'foday a casualty occurred. A "tao" laborer was fatally injured by a blast. I met the priest coming out as I arrived, for the priest is of more importance than the doctor on such an occasion. Olimbing the bamboo ladder, I stooped into the little nipa shack. The customary crowd of natives filled the room. A single glance revealed the poverty of the owner. The furniture consisted of a chair or two, a bamboo table, and in the adjoining kitchen the hollowed Jog for pounding out the rice, and the primitive stove, consisting of a wooden tahle with two large stones on it to prop the rice kettle.

The man lay on the floor unconscious. My assistant who had formerly been a choir leader in the great Roman Oatholic church nearby, was on his knees in an instant beside the dying man, hoping to reach him with the Gospel message. It was too late, but by his side was his little daughter, who had also been injured in the accident, and to her we both could minister.

During the night I watched over the child, and this vi-gil became a weird initiation for me into the ways of these people-ways that have continued ever since the coming of the Spaniard. Tl':e dead man was lying in the adjoining room, and near him was a large picture painted in oil-a crude attempt to represent the "Way of Life." In the foreground was a roadway, a typical road of the Philippines, with its rich foliage and palm trees on either hand; but in the bacl{ground this pathway ended in a blaze of light to represent heaven. On either side of the picture tallow candles spluttered all night long, and before it, on their knees, little groups of mourners dressed in black, droned over their beads, saying prayers for a dead man's soul. How sad it all was!

A few days later the mother of the little girl whose life had been saved paid me a visit, and showed great emotion. A votive offering of dozens of eggs, ducks and a goat testified to the genuineness of her feeling.

A NOVEL EXPERIENCE Tonight a fellow missionary helped me with an operation in a shack. It proved to be a race with the dark, as the small tin lamp with

LEAVES FROM A PHYSICIAN'S NOTE BOOK

wick immersed in cocoanut oil is not to be tolerated near ether vapor. Night falls rapidly whl')n once the sun sets, and we had little time, but working in the dark is to be preferred to the flickering flame and acrid smoke of these little tin lamps. Such primitive attempts to do clean surgery in an unpromising environment remind me that the other day I helped a fellow practitioner to amputate an arm with an unusual instrument-a buck saw. The operation was successful. It was no worse than my attempt to pull a tooth with a bicycle wrench.

A TRIP INTO THE COUNTRY At dawn the carriers shoulder their bamboo "teter poles" with the the packs swinging at either end; the ponies are saddled, and an extra dnch is taken in the girths, for these native ponies frequently are frisky. The road leads across a dilapidated wooden bridge, and then straight away for miles into the open country. On either side tower palm trees, and clustered at their bases, bananas and tropical plants add grace and color. Frequently herds of carabao or water oxen ate seen grazing, with flocks of the pure white carabao birds hovering over them or perched on their shaggy backs. The native nipa shacks, singly and in groups or barrios, are scattered along the route in large number. They are artistic in the distance and not so filthy as one might expect, when one considers that the occupants are of a race who had no word for soap until the Spaniards came. Inside these. shacks there is little in the way of conveniences; and practically nothing whatever in the way of reading matter.

This is the open door for the itinerant "medico," and we use it. Here and there brief stops are made at the barrios, and, after short clinics, Bibles are sold and the Gospel is preached. At nightfall we put up at a native house. These people are the soul of hospitality, willing to sleep on the floor, and give their beds to the unexpected guest.. Rice and "doubtful" eggs and water boiled in a rice kettle, smoky but germless are served; and then we retire beneath the protection of the friendly mosquito net.

At break of day we are off again, and by noon are winding over the trails in the hills, with the feathery tassels of the "tigbaw" grass waving over our heads. Here the verdure is different, and so are the people. These mountaineers are free limbed, strong-bodied and largesouled. They give us a hearty greeting and guide us to their little bamboo chapel on the hill top, after a rough scramble through the stiff kogon grass. The chapel is ready for the clinic, and the sign of the Good Samaritan is floating over the doorway-the American flag. These hill folk are wise enough to recognize that the best of Americanism is her Protestant Christianity, and they hang the flag at the door of the church building. The clinic over, the candidates for baptism are examined. One old man in the group is wizened and attenuated, and gives his age as ninety_ All these long years he has been waiting like Simeon for

the child Jesus. His'testimony is complete, and his face is his credential of a changed heart. Early the next morning, the church members and their friends gather by the little rock bound basin cut from the cliff side by the hand of God. Here, with the vistas of rice field and rolling hill ribboned with silver-where the mountain torrents slip away to the sea, the old man is baptized. His years of service will be few, hut we thank God that the good news did not come too late.

A BROKEN ARM 'l:'oday we have had a hard hike through the muddy Negros roads. vVe have waded through rivers and crossed uncertain bridges, but at length have arrived at a little coast town. The sea is calm. The beach, of hard white sand, is fringed with cocoanut palms, and the rustic fishers' huts are welcome after a hard hot journey. The clinic we have held has been well attended. One case was of special interest. A fisherman had just broken the bone of his upper arm in a wrestling match on the beach. After a half hour's work we had splinted it and sent him away for a month's retirement. In an hour he had returned with all dressings removed and the cheerful information that his "arm was much better." So it goes-in the Philippines.

A TOUR IN NEGROS-1917 The roads are excellent for most of the way, being macadamized and in good repair. Concrete bridges have now replaced the old fashioned wooden ones. How great a contrast there is in our touring now and ten years ago. Then we went on ponies or bicycles or walked; now we go in Panay Island on the railroads, or automobile, and today in Negros automobiles are everywhere. We have just traveled in a car eighty miles along the coast road, and visited a number of towns. It is a maritime plain and rich agricultural country. Here and there sugar mills are'passed, with their fringe of bullock carts about the yard.

Away in the distance the Volcano KanLaon (Old Man of the Mountain) reminds us of Papa Isio, the bandit, who for years lived in the mountain and terrorized the community. We saw him last in a cell in Bacolod. Poor misguided wretch! He has yielded like the cholera and smallpox to the wholesome influences of modern American civilization. On the other side glimpses of the sea are caught between copses of bamboo that intervene. On all sides natives enliven the scene, waist deep in the rice field; trudging along the road with baskets of produce on their heads; or noisily engaged in bartering in the market place, 'where many hundreds congregate. vVe turn from the scenery and address our attention to them. "Polong" means "word" and "bolong" means medicine. As one medical missionary has reminded us, we must "polong" as well as "bolong" them. 'We try not to forget it; and they welcome both the "doctrine," and the "medicine"; the "polong" and the "bolong."

THE UNION MISSION HOSPITAL As I sit ill the office of the Union Mission Hospital, Iloilo, tOl1ay and hark back to the morning in 1904 when I landed here for the first time and met Dr. Hall, the pioneer medical missionary-it seems impossible that in a little over a decade such changes could take place. He was then practicing in a shack. Now we are associated in this well built hospital of oVer sixty beds and thirty in a native nurses' training' school (the first to be estabHshed in the Islands). The new Nurses' Home, just completed of concrete, is a model of its kind.

At my elbow today are recorded some of the funny mistakes ill diction in the case histories made by the helpers. One recorded, in a ' vain attempt to find a word for "faint," that "the patien t was dizzy till it make him nonsense. " Another frequent symptom has been "pale eyes." Another patient was put down as suffering fl'om "headache and hypogastric aches." Another had "fallen from a house : often breathing cough sometimes." One put down as injured by a "capsule," was found to be the victim of a "cap pistol." StilI another unfortunate suffered from "meat growing on the left neck."

'We are proud of our nurses and beHeve the Filipino nurse is destined to become indispensable to the Filipinos. The nurse and the student class as a whole, will need American supervision for years to come. 'Ve rejoice in the great progress made in all departments of education during the years of American occupation, but we are convinced that the United States government and the Protestant Church of America have only begun their work of the Good Samaritan here. Persistence will insure victory, but withdrawal may court defeat.. America must persist until her t.ask is done.

ONE OF THE MODElIN IM PROVEMENTS IN TIm PHILIPPINES The Nurses' Home in Iloilo; connected with the Union Mission Hospital, built in 1917,

A Missionary Confession of

BY REV. HARMON H. McQUILKIN, D.O., ORANGE, NEW JERSEY Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church.

I BELIEVE in taking the Gospel 16:15 ), and "unto the uttermost part of the Crucified One to the whole of the earth" (Acts 1 :8). "Christian"

wide world. Every new and deeper, and "Missionary" are forever joined insight into the character and pur- in the vocabulary of heaven.

poses of Jesus, every fresh report Third-I believe in taking the Gos- from the mission fields, confirms and pel to the whole world because the strengthens my belief in this program Apostles and their successors believed of evangeli+ation for every race and in it. . Peter, coming down .from the nation. housetop, fresh from his vision of the First-I believe in this because God sheet let down from Heaven, was con- the Father believes in it. He created verted to Foreign Missions (Acts 10: man in His own image (James 3:9). 34, 35). Paul would build on no That means resemblance to Himself other man's foundation. John, in be- and solidarity among themselves atific vision, beheld a great throng (Acts 17:26). In the restoration of around the throne, made up of "every God's image in men's spiritual natures kindred and nation and tongue and (Ephesians 4:24), there is an absolute people" (Rev. 5 :9).

community of need and right. Other- Fourth-I believe in taking the Gos- wise God's work of creatIOn will be pIe to the whole world because of the frustrated in its deepest intention. new life which it has created in the Gods love for men is bounded for non-Christian lands. As the morning us by the Son, and mcludes the world sun dissolves the mists and shadows of (John 3 :16). How dare I change the night and strikes to death the forces of boundary lines or alter the measure- decay, so the Gospel of the Cross dis- ments of His affection? pels ignorance, superstition, despair, In the Psalms we read this stupen- and destroys the destructive forces in dous promise of the Father to His the physical and moral life of men and Son: "I will give thee the nations for women in the lands where before they thine inheritance" (Psalms 2:8). The held high carnival.

divine transfer of the gift can never Fifth-I believe in taking the Gos- be made fully until those nations pel to the whole world because of the come to know Him through the reflex influence of missionary activity preaching of the Evangel. So I must in the lives of those who engage in it.

do my share towards bringing His The happiest Christians and most pros- world-inheritance to Jesus Christ my perous churches are those that are Lord. I must go with God to "every , heart and soul in line with the pro- creature" in my sympathy, my pray- gram of Jesus Christ to give the Gos- ers, my gifts, or He will go and leave pel to the whole world. They "keep me behind. His Commandments" and so He Second-I believe in taking the Gos- "makes His abode with them" (Jahn pel to the whole world because the 14 :23). It is a simple proposition of Lord Jesus Christ believes in it. He cause and effect.

was the first foreign missionary. His .only those who do the Lord's bid- Cross would, He declared, "draw all ding and "go into all the world" to men" unto Him (John 12 :32). He "make disciples of every creature" can looked far beyond the Jewish fold to claim His promise to "be with them see His "other sheep" (John 10:16). always, even unto the end of the age."

His parting command sent His disci- (Matthew 28 :20). , pIes after "every creature" (Mark THIS IS MY MISSIONARY CREED.

@""bW>B"E"'''S'''''T''",,-tsM~B""T""H"O""D,,S,……..,,,,@

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boar'ds MISSIONS WHEN THE THERMOMETER SOARS. A S .the th~rmometer ascends, mis- Mission Study Under Old Virginia's sIOnary mterest usually descends. Trees The hotter the days, the more cooling , August days are not usually conthe effect on missionary enthusiasm. Sidered the best offering the calendar Some leaders simply despair. When has to make to the mission study cause. they pack away their winter furs in In fact, there are people who say it June they take out a "Closed Until cannot be done. There are others who Fall" sign to post on the doors of do it. In the hottest of hot August everything appertaining to missionary days a charming Virginia woman, enterprise. The resourceful leader whose home was attractively set in a does not despair. Higher than the large lawn with the most alluring thermometer soars her determination. s~ade, inyi~ed ab~ut a dozen teen age Summer days spell opportunity if we glfls to Jom a mIssion study class to meet one afternoon each week on her but learn our spelling lesson aright. lawn. There under the shade of those To be Continued-See July Meeting grand old trees they met. There they Instead of announcing the first of June that the regular meetings of the met also those "servants of the King" missionary society will be discontinued during the summer, many leaders are of other days and other 'lands. The appending a "To Be Continued" announcement to their June meeting in fascinati?n of David Livingstone's this year in which an unusually large number of people are planning to unswerVl11g purpose to go "anywhere spend the summer days at home. We are learning in these days that real provided it be forward" took hold of warfare is not an enterprise for pleasant days only, but that soldiers, who their hearts. Ion Keith Falconer's expect to win a war, fight on when they are both tired and hot. When ringing call challenged their lives. we fight to win a world, back of all the missionary methods that can be Eleanor Chestnut's girlish longings, devised must be hard, self-sacrificing work, done by people who are often her college achievements, her unselfish tired and worn. Some of the best and most lasting work ever done was ac- living and dying summoned them to complished, not in moments of exuberant joy and of irrepressible energy, but follow in her train. Three of that in moments of weariness and discouragement. group of girls who met under the "Tired! Well, what of that? trees, during the days when some mis- Did'st fancy life was spent on beds of sionary leaders insisted that every- ease, thing should be closed hfoarvethceosmuemsminecr~ have, in the years that then, offered their lives to serve the King -in the field which needs them most.

A July Picnic Meeting No special virtue, however, attaches to unnecessary discomfort. It is not required of those who do without a vacation at shore or mountain resort that they al.so do penance by shutting themselves III a room and locking the Fluttering the rose leaves scattered to door. A missionary meeting on a hot the breeze? Come! rouse thee! Work while it is ~ay mar be just as fine and as helpful In God s out-doors as in-doors. A called to-day, Coward, arise-go forth upon thy way." July missionary picnic meeting is

worth while. For invitations cut out- er fashion, as the paper is slipped inline picnic baskets from white or col- side. Pass the crackers and have facts ored paper, cutting the handle on a read. fold of paper so the basket may be opened and invitation written inside. In serving dates pass a plate con- Ask each member to bring a guest so taining some important missionary that unenlisted women may be inter- date, and the event which made the ested. An orchestra of young people, date notable written on cards. Ask with wind or stringed instruments, each member to compose a rhyme that may be secured, or a cornetist alone will fix the date and the event as firmly may lead the music. If no instruments in mind as is are available, sing the hymns unaccompanied. An appropriate Bible lesson "In fourteen hundred and ninety-two is the story of that picnic meeting Columbus crossed the ocean blue." nearly two thousand years ago in Galilee, when one boy in the five thou- Provide poetic counselors to circulate sand had a lunch and passed it over hither and thither with stimulating to feed the crowd. Make a chaIleng- suggestions. ing appeal that we who have the Bread of Life divide with those who have not. Under "Nuts to Crack" serve ques- Follow this with a reading by a child tions about present-day missions to be or young girl of the poem, "Give Them answered and discussed. to Eat."* Discuss the program topic for the month. Before the picnic lunch Since the days of "groaning tables" is served pass around this menu, which are no more, do not expect each memdisplays some ancient features, but ber to bring a basket heavily laden which will provide a lively and stimu- with every variety of dainties. Instead lating half hour. of asking each member to prepare her own lunch have a committee prepare A CONSERVATION r,tENU a menu and assign to each member just one thing to prepare in whatever Food for Thought quantity it may be needed.

Missionary Ices Missions on a Roof Garden Crackers Dates "It's simply too hot for a missionary meeting," said the members. Assorted Nuts to Crack The president of the missionary so- Announce "Missionary Ices" and ciety bowed her head, silently acquieshave the story told of Hans Egede's cent. Then she looked around for the journey on his ship "The Hope," solution of the difficulty_ Calling on a among the icebergs that threatened his friend, she found it. The friend was life, or the story of work done by your delighted to furnish the solution, own missionaries in lands of ice and which was her lovely roof-garden. Insnow. Appropriate for a July menu stead of being urged to come to the are large fire-crackers made from red church to the August meeting of the paper or cardboard. W rite on a slip missionary society in the broiling sun of paper a striking missionary fact. of 3 :30 p. m., the members were in- Roll the paper and fasten it to a string vited to a roof-garden missionary which hangs out at the end, fire-crack- meeting in the cooling shadows of 7 p. m. That roof-garden was a dream. • May be secured from the Editor by The waving of the delicately fronded sending addressed stamped envelope. plants cooled one with the assurance that a breeze really was stirring. Green vines, climbing up white pillars, rested the eye. The occasional tinkle of ice somewhe,re in the background behind the ferns sounded an assuring fore- cast. The program was given as com- pletely and much more effectively than It would have been in the church, and,

BEST METHODS

instead of feeling tired when the meet- the things about which we had been ing was over, the members felt that studying that day. At the dose of the they had had a taste of vacation joys. sixth chapter course we had a joint The serving of cooling refreshments meeting at the parsonage. Memory gave opportunity for the social con- verses were reviewed, two excellent tacts which mean so much in any papers were read, and each woman society. gave some of the impressions she had received during the course. It was Rural Mission Study Groups by far the best meeting we have had at any time. In many rural communities summer days are the best days for mission "Of course we had discouragements study. Many of the winter plans of -the book chosen was rather toodifcity classes are easily adapted to sum- ficult; bad weather meant postponed mer plans for the rural churches, bet- meetings or poor attendance, and there ter roads and better weather contribu- was some criticism. But in the main ting to their successful operation. Last the results were encouraging. Instead of only the five or six women who had year, Mrs. W. J. Adair, the busy been attending the missionary meet- ings, we had twenty-five women) sevwife of a pastor in Coal Valley eral outside of the congregation tak- Illinois, successfully enlisted the wom- ing an active part in the studies and en of her congregation in mission showing an added interest in the cause study by the following plan, which of world missions. Two of the groups offers practical and successfully tried made definite arrangements for similar suggestions to workers in rural meetings the coming year. churches: "It was hard work, but we believe "Wishing to reach all the women, it was a beginning of better things I divided the community into four sec- along missionary lines among the tions-natural neighborhood groups as women of the community." far as possible. From each of these I chose an assistant and explained to Another Vacation Suggestion her my plan. She had the first meeting in her home and invited all the One of the outstandingly fine pieces women of her neighborhood. At this of SUmmer mission study work has meeting I distributed some of the been that accomplished by Dr. W. D. books I had on hand, gave a brief out- Weatherford, who each summer leads line of the book, and showed some of the dining-room and dormitory force the maps and charts to be used. Then at Blue Ridge, N. C, composed of colthose who wished to try the study de- lege boys and girls, in courses of miscided how often they would meet, at sion study. Beyond all human power whose home, etc. The meetings were to estimate has been his influence and usually held every two weeks. I did the influence of his classes on these this in each of the four groups, making young people, many of whom have sure that the different meetings should gone into definite missionary service. not 'conflict, for it seemed necessary that I should be the teacher in them all. Vacation Opportunities for Service "The meetings were in general con- In Camp.-A jolly group of young ducted by the question and answer people were camping in the Virginia method, although to make the study mountains in the exhilaration of sevmore interesting and worth while, we eral thousand feet above sea level. No one entered more heartily into the resorted to the maps and charts. The sports and fun than did their whitefirst fifteen minutes were given to haired "sky pilot," who was' the mer- riest of the merry. Toward the end Bible study. I had the women select of the week, to the surprise of the Bible verses that were appropriate to rest of the party, he posted his "Church Notices" and made his announcements. the text, and some of. these we memor- ized. At the dose of each day's study we had a season of definite prayer for

On a post by the roadside he an- since that day met the opportunity nounced "Preaching Here on Sunday that came.

at 3 o'clock." Not only were the On an Uncrowded Platform members of the camp family invited, Why do lecturers crowd each other but they were urged to invite their on overcrowded platforms? Why do they seek only those centers in which neighbors. Now, the campers had lec~ure-wearied audiences fastidiously welgh them on the balances of their neyer so much as asked, "Who is my predecessors? When the thermometer nelghbor ?" They began to look was soaring one summer, a Mission Board Secretary likewise soared into around. Not a human habitation was the Alleghanies. With him went his s~ereopticon. His host ~as the aggresin sight. A wagon drawn by oxen sive County Supermtendent of Schools. The magazines had been ca.J?e down the mountain road. The featuring his work in providing tent schools with night sessions for the dnver was held up, told about the men and women of the mountains who could neither read nor write and who service and invited to come and to had never had a chance to learn. ~here was no doubt about his aggresbring all his family and friends. As Slveness. He proposed to the Secre- ta~y that they should ascend the a woman wearing a calico dress and helghts of the Alleghanies and give a stereopticon lecture on the top of the a sunbonnet climbed the mountain mountain. Here was a lecture plat- form from which no man had ever path a member of the party greeted spoken before. Here was an audience her courteously and invited her to that had never heard a missionary ad- dress nor seen. a ~issionary picture. come to the service at the camp on Up the mountam Slde they drove in a h~ck mile aft~r mile. Higher and Sunday. T~e young folks began to be higher they chmbed until they came to an open amphitheatre on the mounvery much lllterested in their neigh- tain side. The screen was fastened to two trees. There was no limit to bor.s and waited with eagerness the the seating capacity. The floor was inclined sufficiently that no "Please rearnval of the congregation. On Sun- move hats" was necessary. The stage scenery was of a perfection that would day every available camp chair and h~ve made a New York manager wild Wlth envy, and the audience-! Oh board was called into requisition for the unwearied, glowing eagerness of that audience! No comparisons with pew service in the temple of the moun- former lectures here, no surreptitious tain side, but the campers were en- glances at watches. For the first time in their lives most of those who were tirely unprepared for the host which present saw beyond the mountains greeted them. The mountains opened which had hemmed them in: saw the up their fastnesses and mHyen~nws owmeerne and child:en poured out.

sung, scnpture was read, prayer was offered and then the minister told the old, old story of Jesus and His love.

The young folks had felt that their congregation was almost a joke when they first began to search for it but as they sat with these simple highiand- ers and saw them listening to a mes- sag~ from their common Father they reahzed that here, only a few miles from their college town, boasted cen- ter of learning and culture were brothers of theirs-heirs of the same inheritance, children of the same Fa- ther–:whonever heard the message of salvatIon, and a solemn stillness filled their hearts. Children were there who had never been in a religious service of any kind before. In that camping party were young people who had far distant lands and heard the call of thought that an ocean voyage must the world. preface ~issionary service, who saw There yet remain many platforms opportumty that day come close to to be discovered by hot weather ex- their own back door, and who have plorers.

Missionary Vespers at a Summer Resort room and the dormitories while they A delegate went from one of the were off duty.

summer conferences to a popular sum- The Community Missionary Sing mer resort. When twiligh~ came she Place. The shaded piazza and steps sat longing for the accustomed vesper of some building or a pavilion. service which had meant so much to Time. Sunday afternoon, or just her. Here about her were tourists and before sunset on week days. vacationists from many places. Every Leaders. The best missionary leadone seemed on rest or pleasure bent er to be had in charge of the program; and no one seemed to care about the the leader of the community singing great things which had'held first place in charge of the music; missionaries at the conference. Oh that they might and other speakers who can be secured attend such vesper services as she had to tell stories and incidents of misbeen attending for the past ten days! sionary work. She looked at the broad piazza with Modus Operandi. Notices in papers its fine outlook to the mountains and. and church bulletins. Posters in pubthe sky above. Then she went to the lic places. No one urged to attend, hostess and proposed that they hold a Free and informal, and planned vesper service right there. To her especiaJly for the people who want great. joy she f?und that so~e ?f the somewhere to go, out in the open, and guests were mterested mlsslOnary not for tired leaders who dread the workers, That gave her a nucleus. announcement of another meeting. Other guests became interested. As Hearty singing of inspiring missionary they gathered on the piazza and be&,an hymns, accompanied by orchestra if to sing the old hymns as day was dymg possible. Interesting stories told by in the west, others joined them, one by missionaries and workers. Presentaone. ANew York business man who tion of missionary exercises, pageants had not heard those hymns for years and plays. added strong bass notes to the melody. A bride and groom joined the party. A MISSION KNITTING BEE AND A number of young folks came in, and, HOW IT BUZZED by the time the song service was ended, the peace of that evening hour had By Miss Carrie Lee Campbell, Richmond, Va.

filled the hearts of those who looked How It Started. Women of like out on the majestic mountains facing mind agreed as touching this one thing and prayed; and then gave $10.00 for them. Then the delegate told simply the purchase of books, scrap-book, and and interestingly some of the stories of pictures of missionaries. missionary heroism and achievement she had learned at the conference. In the church calendar this novel Mission Study Class was announced- Everyone was interested and the dele- the subject, Africa; and the minister gate went on her way with her eyes emphasized it; they wrote sixty it.Iv.itaopened to a new hot weather method tions, and later 'phoned each reCIpIent for missions. to bring a friend of another denomina- Foreign Missions at Home tion, as the class would be "worth while." None of the other folks at the conference had thought much about them The home of an elect lady was of- -the negro servants on the summer fered for the meetings, the course was conference grounds-but a little mis- promised "short and alive,"-only four sionary from Africa did. While we meetings,-and the admission of knitwere singing lustily of ~'Afric's sunny ting gave the timid woman a sense of protection and at-horne-ness; and a fountains" she slipped off to conduct promise of "no questions" cast out a missionary service for the negro fear.

servants from the kitchen, the dining- And so they came.

H ow Carried On. Four meetings; can progress read by the thirty mem- varied programs, open and closed with bers of the class.

prayer and by the clock; note books for The minister by request preached on striking facts; maps and charts, and missions; and on leaving the church the scrap-book, were the things that everyone was given the folder, "A helped. Soldier's View of Foreign Missions."

A map-talk located outstanding feat- Envelopes for a special offering were ures of Africa; the nations in control, sent out in a larger envelope bearing (placing the flags); the different re- this message, printed on the outside: ligions, with special reference to the "That little missionary army needs present Mohammedan "Drive." Our your help; if you can't go across, come own missions were placed, and an across."

imaginary trip taken into the interior And there is no surprise in the news by train, boat, hammock and foot. that the offering met nearly the whole African curios vitalized one meeting, support of a missionary.

especially costumes, from the chief's Getting Ready for the Fall Campaign voluminous skirt to the child's one string of beads; and an African vil- Not always will the thermometer lage, made by directions from the Mis- soar. Fall days are coming and wise sionary Education Movement, helped leaders are laying in their stock of the understanding. Letters fresh from methods for the fall campaign. The our missionaries in Africa were re- following splendid suggestion of an ceived and answered. Acquaintanceship Drive, sent by Miss Elizabeth Northrup, who has actually Probably the livest feature was the tested it, is good stock for fall use: "floating scrap-book," separate blank leaves of which were distributed at the An Acquaintanceship Drive first meeting. When these dry bones came together they were breathing the How can new members be secured in life of colored post cards, pictures of missionaries, maps, charts, poems, a church in which only a small proprayers and pronouncements of great minds who thought and prayed for portion of the women belong to the Africa; the first page appropriately missionary society? This was the given to the founder of our mission. problem faced by a certain board of And such books! "an embarrass- managers. . ment of riches" ; several copies each of "We cannot expect them to come Mary Slessor, "White Queen of Oko- to us when they are not interested. We yong," Jean Mackenzie's entrancing must go after them," said Miss Busitriplets, "Black Sheep," "An African ness-Woman.

"But how can we make an interest- ing appeal when everybody is killed with money appeals now?" questioned Mrs; Doubting-Thomas.

Trail," "African Adventurers"; Dr. "We might have some sort of a Patton's scholarly "Lure of Africa"; 'drive' and do it all up in a week; two denominational books by our mis- that seems to be the up-to-date meth- od," suggested a Red Cross collector. sionaries; statistical slip, and storied Thus it was that the Acquaintanceleaflet; missionary magazines; a live library circulating briskly, and often ship Drive was launched. A young doubly or trebly read in one week. art student contributed a poster which, with consummate guile, omitted any And on the last day there were some mention of missions, since some bequestions, a sort of mild examination, lated women still cherish back-number typewritten, with spaces for answers, prejudices on this point.. The poster that there might be written down the daring deeds of devoted doers. represented a lady receiving with out- How It Ended. The record showed stretched hand a caller at her door, while a kitten, peeping around her 18,000 good missionary pages of Afri- skirts, gave the final touch of welcome. Above were the words, "Acquaintance- week for a basket supper, bringing ship Drive" and the dates, and beneath, with them their reports.

"Keep your latch-string out." The Did it work? Indeed it worked, as church calendar printed an announce- any well-planned and well-prayed-for ment that during the coming week . and well-executed scheme will work.

every woman in the church would be The assets were varied and interesting.

called upon by certain ladies for the For one thing there was good team friendly purpose of making her ac- work and the joy of results. In some quaintance and also of acquainting her instances the callers merely listened with certain aspects of church activity. sympathetically to a recital of troubles.

A list was secured from the pastor In others there was vigorous discus- and the names were divided territori- sion of the merits of the question. In ally and assigned to the members. It some places gifts of money were re- was interesting to see how the idea ceived, in others magazine subscrip- expanded into simple Christian fellow- tions, and many mite boxes were ship, as indicated by such remarks as, placed and listed. A fair number "That woman will not join, but she joined as active members, several hon- ought to be called on just to show that orary members were secured, and we are interested in her." Vhen the there was a long list of extension names were assigned each member was members. This last item made it nec- essary to appoint an extension secregiven for her own heartening that tary to take care of members who wonderfully persuasive consecration could not attend meetings, and the leaflet used by so many boards, "The story of her methods of cultivation de- Woman Who Gave Herself." She was serves 500 words all to itself. also armed with mite boxes, pledge cards, sample copies of the missionary The formula is: A perfectly simple magazine, and two leaflets-one an plan given a novel setting and backed appeal and the other setting forth up by determination, skilIful planning, earnest prayer and unselfish devotion facts. Then they started, two by two, to a great cause. It is warranted to agreeing to meet at the end of the bring results.

"He Is Counting on Yo~"

"He is counting on you," "He is counting on you," On your silver and gold, On life, money and prayer: On that treasure you hold; And "the day shall declare" On that treasure still kept, If you let Him have all Though the doubt o'er you swept. In response to His call; "Is this gold not all mine? Or if He in that day (Lord, I knew it was thine)" To your sorrow must say He is counting on you, "I have counted .on you, If you fail Him-What then? Bqt you failed me,"-What then?

"He is counting on you," "He is counting on you," On a love that will share Oh! the wonder and grace, In His burden of prayer, To look Christ in the face For the soul He has bought And not be ashamed. With His life-blood: and sought For you gave what He claimed, Through His sorrow and pain And you laid down your all To win "Home" once agaip. For His sake,-At His call, He is counting on you, He had counted on you If you fail Him-What then? And you failed not. What then?

-Selected.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

WAR WORK OF PROTESTANT Christmas time, books, magazines, and WOMEN always the cheering letter so welcome THE question, "What are we do- to the exile. Often the family of the ing for our boys?" has been "adopted" soldier received special at- tention in tokens of friendliness asked so often that it is timely through a call or a card to "set the to attempt' a somewhat adequate heart at ease" and brighten cheerless answer. To be sure, it will be days-a beautiful missionary service. impossible to sum up all the re- In the training camp and cantonment sponses that have met the country's the other group found its opportunity call, for their expression is as varied to greet the homesick lads. Sometimes as the myriad blossoms of spring, and the siFlgle local church, sometimes the each a joy to the eye, a benediction churches of a community through fedto the heart. But the answers as found erated activity, provided a working by the leaders of the Christian women committee of women who planned the of every denomination disclose a entertainment for the leisure hour, arthrilling panorama of enterprise, a ranged church suppers and picnics, living proof that the spirit of Him mending bees to care for the soldiers' "who went about doing good" is to- clothes (the first weeks of training day regnant in His handmaidens, that prove strenuous to the placcid muscles, the inspiration that results from a and a woman's helping hand is welcomprehensive survey of what is being come), visits to the sick and flowers, if perchance one must be sent to the hosdone must not be withheld from our pital, then the letter also for the hands American Christian women.

"What Are We Doing?" that cannot write to the loved ones at First of all, the troops mobilizing home. . Did the boys attend church out from home circles all unprepared service, none was suffered to leave for wars and rumors of wars stirred without an invitation to dinner in mightily two great groups of women- some of the homes. Such reports as the one left behind with all the poig- this come from churches of every denancy of heart hunger, the other await- nomination, and' may be multiplied ining their arrival at training camp and definitely. cantonment. Immediately two groups of ideas became active, expressive on In addition each denomination has the one hand of love and yearning and assumed a task uniting all of its women on the other of sympathy and a desire in a concrete effort to hearten the men to compensate in a measure for the representing it at the front by the conloss of home and loved ones. What sciousness of loyal support and faithmore natural than that the mother ful affection of the. church at home. writing to her son should see with new In general, the war work in each deeyes the boy who had few, perhaps no nomination is planned by a National Service Commission so as to secure in- friends to write to him. The "Big telligent cooperation. Part of the funds Sister" group began in many a church, of the commission are placed at the each "sister" pledging herself to write disposal of the Women's Board or frequent letters to a soldier boy as- Boards, as the exigency requires.

sig-ned to her in addition to her own. Disciples of Christ This easily expanded into occasional supplements containing home-made The Christian Church has just con- jellies, candies, cakes, etc., a box at summated the union of its Home and Foreign Mission Boards including its Lutherans Women's Board of Missions. A fund The Lutheran Church takes front of a million dollars has been raised to rank in caring for the comfort of her provide camp pastors and to men. The war fund of $1,500,000 is strengthen the churches outside the fully drawn on by the Women's Comcantonments. mittee to purchase yarn for the knit- ting of soldiers' comfort outfits. The Congregationalists yarn is supplied free of charge to the The National Council of the Congre- , women of the churches, that each sol- dier as he goes to camp may have a gational Churches voted $100,000 for complete set of knitted comforts. the work of the Nationar Service Com- mission. This unites both the general Baptists , and women's boards in a heroic effort Both the women's Baptist mission to minister to the one hundred thous- societies are doing splendid work.

and Negro soldiers in the cantonments The Home Mission Society recently of the South and to reenforce the appointed a woman to make a survey churches adjacent to training camps. of middle-western camps, at Leaven- worth, Manhattan and Junction City, Reformed Church in America Kansas, and at Rockford, Ill., to study The Reformed .Church has found the social conditions surrounding the most of its men in Camps Upton. camps, 'as they affected girls and N. y';'Dix, Merritt and Raritan, New women and to report upon the advis- Jersey, and in the camps near Chicago. ability of the Board's sending a The work is therefore concentrated in woman worker to each place to do those strategic points, the churches in protective work. At present two are the East providing the funds for the under appointment to "help the church nearby camps, with Chicago defraying carry out its social program, do per- sonal work among girls who need a the expense. in the West. "In the big sister, and find a service for Bap- churches near the camps women aid in tist women who are coming into these the establishment of recreation social towns to be with their men as long centers, and provide the atmosphere of as possible,"

a Christian home with the attendant Methodists ministries of those who stand in the One of the most outstanding proplace of mother." grams of war service of the Women's Friends mission boards is that of the Women's War. Council of the Methodist Epis- The beautiful task of clothing the copal Church, composed of three refugees of France and Belgium has members from the Woman's Home been committed to the Society of Missionary Society, three from the Friends by special arrangement with Woman's Foreign Missionary Society the Red Cross. The garments are and, three from the church at large. fashioned under the direction of the Patterns and directions for making Central Committee at Philadelphia, garments were sent to the young pe'o'- and distributed in France by the men pIe's societies last December, and by sent to erect new homes for those who April 1st a quantity of garments val- lost their all in the devastation of the ued at $1,325 had been collected. The valleys of the Marne and the Somme. Council has appropriated $10,000 for It was in these houses supplied by the work in the camps, the sum to be ad- Friends that the Smith College unit ministered through the Woman's cooperated toward restoring home ties Home Missionary Society. At Camp and pleasures for the woe-stricken Custer, the Council is maintaining a French women and girls. Travelers' Aid deaconess ready

to assist the young wife, sister or terian women from any part of the friend of the soldier to find comfort- country who may come to New York able lodging for herself and a favor- and who may wish to be met and put able opportunity for meeting her in touch with the boys of their family soldier, in short, to be the friend in either in camps adjacent to New York need to the strange women in strange or in hospitals." surroundings. Episcopalian An important phase of the Council's work is caring for war orphans, the Episcopal women also are lavishing work being carried out through the every possible care upon the soldiers Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. refreshed and encouraged in the For this purpose $45,000 has been ap- houses provided by the $500,000 fund propriated, of which $30,000 will be of the church. used for building an orphanage in France and $5,000 each for the care The South of the orphans of France, Italy and North Africa. Two women have been Possibly the first to be organized for sent to France to assist in this work. Christian war service were the The Council is also. promoting patri- churches of the South. Located near otic mass meetings in the churches, numerous great cantonments, they furnishing suggestions for a program were quick to respond with a flood of and a synopsis of a patriotic pageant. sympathy and helpful cheer, the first to send the call for the new service. Presbyterian No summons could be more eloquent than the "Call to Southern Presbyte- The Presbyterian boards are also rian Women" by Mrs. W. C. Winsbordoing excellent work. The Home ough, no message more reassuring to Board is urging food conservation and the mother of North and East and issues a leaflet showing how food con- West than its detailed record of what servation is practised in their schools. even before the end of last year was being done by all the churches of the The Woman's Foreign Missionary Southland to "cultivate the grace of Society of the Presbyterian Church hospitality" in gracious ministry to the has released its Field Secretary to strangers thrust upon them in such take the place on the Assembly Board overwhelming numbers. To all the of a man who has gone to Palestine Christian denominations in the South with the Red Cross, and for reasons the mothers of our country are everof patriotic economy gave up their lastingly indebted!. Biennial Assembly. They are cooperating with the National Service Last year the deaconesses and home Commision in printing and promoting missionaries of the Woman's Departthe use of the Intercessory Prayer ment of the Board of Missions of the Card, and have raised a War Emer- Methodist Episcopal Church South gency Fund of $37,545 to cover the offered their services to the governdepreciation of money values in for- ment for assignment to works of eign lands. mercy and social service. Their offer was accepted and several have been With keen .insight and characteris- appointed to protect girls in the vicintic care, Presbyterian women are urged ity of the camps and cantonments. to safeguard the Sabbath day, to redouble efforts on behalf of conditions Several large social settlements promoting child welfare, and to pro- conducted by the Home Department mote so far as possible attendance at of the Board of Missions have found Bible school and church services. They their place on the war program of too bear upon their hearts the appeal the nation and are being used not only of the timid traveler to army camps. for Red Cross work and other forms A camp visitors' committee has been of relief, but also as community trainformed to arrange "to meet Presby- ing centers for war work.

WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

A National Women's Prayer Battalion Mormon Church. The Bible was bound in soft leather and printed on The supreme ministry is crystal- India .paper. The .title page of the lized in a union of prayer. copy 111 my possession bears the im- "The shortest way to France," said print of the Cambridge University a o-reat Christian leader from that couOntry, "is by way of the throne of Press and of James Pott & Company God." American mothers have foun.d that way; and from the need of their ?f .New York. There is nothing to anguished hearts was born under the leadership of Rev. Eva Ryerson Lud- 111dlcah~ that it ?~:ffers in any way from gate the National Women's Prayer the ~rdl11ary edItIOn of the King James Battalion. Its members are classed as active if they have near relati.ves verslOn.* The Ready References conin the service. Others are assOciate S!st largely of Scripture, but the quotamembers. A simple covenant pledges hons. are used to support Mormon daily prayers for "Our country, and teachll1gs and are supplemented by for the sailors, soldiers, doctors and Mormon interpretations. One who nurses who are fighting for us at did not understand the significance of home and abroad," and every poss~ble endeavor to ,promote their physical the term "Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints" and who was and spiritual well-being. ignorant of Mormonism could easily Much more might be said of the be led astray and be caught in the net thus skilfully laid for him. powerful uplift given by ~uch ge,ne.ral The use by the Mormon Church of agencies as the Women s Chnstlan Temperance Union, th~. Young' t~e daily press for setting forth its Women's Christian AssoclatlOn and the Salvation Army lassies whose history and teaching is attracting wide heroic service in the hutment" takes them into the front line wateteenktiionn~. Space daisilyboinuO~'ahtnyonocfethae trenches. Such work, however, is fa- .leading miliar to all readers of the secular as well as the religious press. Enough largest CItIes of the country, extending has been gathered to show that Protestant women have recognized the from Boston to San Francisco. The magnitude of the new task and are ar-tides are written by James E. Talbringing to its accomplishment all the powers at their command. madge, well known as a doctrinal RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN writer of the Mormon Church and a MORMONISM. member of the Council of the Twelve.

By Mrs. George W. Coleman. In them the doctrines of Mormonism THREE recent developments 111 are shown to be in accord with the .Mormonism challenge especial at- wo;ld happe~ings of to-day and each artIcle supplJes addresses from which tentton. further information in regard to the. For many years the Cambridge Uni- teachings and literature of the Church versity Press and for five years the Oxford University Press published an of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints edition of the Bible which contains be- may be obtained. Here ag-ain is found tween the Old and New Testaments an insidious danger cleve~ly concealed. one hundred and twelve pages of "Ready References" provided by the The Mormon Church has never de- nied its belief in the divine origin of polygamy and has never hesitated to affirm that the day would yet come when its divine nature would be rec- ognized by the world and when its practice would be sanctioned. That day it believes has now come, and, as proving its position, it points to the need of polygamy as a means of mak- ing good the losses incurred by the na- tions involved in the great war.

*The printing has now been discontinued by the Oxford and Cambridge Presses.

News Of War

DR.A NEW Y. M. C. A. DRIVE have been called for, most of them JOHN R. MOTT, who return- actually purchased by soldiers. No ed in May from his visit to the studies are so attractive to the men battle fronts in France and Italy, has of the new army as those which relate announced a drive for 4,000 new Y. to the life and teachings of our Lord.

M. C. A. workers to meet the increas- GOSPELS IN CAMPS AND ing need in Europe due to the arrival of large American forces there. Eight THE HOSPITALS hundred of these workers must be American Branch of the women and they are all needed before Scripture Gift Mission has com- October 18. Plans are also being care- pleted a year of work along the lines fully made for a Y. M. C. A. drive in made familiar by the Society in Eng- the Fall for $100,000,000 to meet the land. Over 70,000 copies of Testa- tremendous needs of the work in ments, gospels and Scripture portions Europe and in industrial centers in have been distributed, 36,000 of these America. being Testaments containing Presi- THESOLDIERS AND THE BIBLE dent Wilson's message on reading the Bible. A distributor in the :Ear West following "Six-Point Pro- writes: gram of Bible Study" is being HI have placed over 3,000 copies of carried out with marked success in Scripture in the hands of am men; most . of the great training camps and have their promise to read it under the auspices of the Religious daily. Sometimes I am allowed to Work Bureau of the National War conduct regimental services, some- Work Council of the Young Men's times I have services in the company Christian Association: mess halls, sometimes in the Y. M. C.

1. An organized Bible class in A. b'uildings, ocasionally a meeting every company, battery or squadron, in the guard house, and quite often in with a leader chosen from the ranks. the barracks and open air. God has 2. Small groups for the study of signally blessed this work. I never the soldiers' personal, moral and give a copy of the Testament without spiritual problems. telling a man its message of comfort, 3. Leaders for Bible classes dis- love and salvation; and getting his covered, enlisted, trained and di- promise to read it. The results have rected. been phenomenal. We have spent an 4. The development of a camp at- average of three days a week at this 'mosphere by addresses, personal in- service for about six months and have terviews, and discussions, which will had over 700 men accept Christ, a make the daily use of the Bible and personal Saviour from personal sin."

the organization of Bible classes a WORK OF CAMP PASTORS normal part of the training.

S. A Testament or prayer book UNDER the auspices of the Gener- carried and used by every soldier and al War Time Committee of the .

sailor. Churches, more than. fifty men spent 6. The wise and intelligent use of two days in Chicago in April consid- carefully selected religious literature, ering plans for greater efficiency in suited to the varied needs of soldiers the work of the churches near can- and sailors. tonments.

The Bureau reports that 400,000 Included in the meeting- were army copies of the four specially prepared chaplains, Young Men's Christian As- courses of Bible study in book form sociation secretaries, representatives Df variDus commissions, as well as the the War Work Council of the Y Dung camp pastors from camps in the Mid- Women's Christian AssDciation, is dle West. Three fields were indicated open at Camp Upton. This hDuse is in which the camp pastor is indispens- to' serve a dDuble purpose as training able: first strengthening the churches center for workers in the other in training-camp communities so that houses. they may the more effectively serve . Other houses fDr cDlored troDps are the enlisted men when off duty; sec- Dnd, following up the War Roll cards being built at Camp Dix, N. J.; Camp signed at the Y. M. C. A. meetings Jackson, S. c.; Camp Dodge, Ia.; and relating the signers to the churches; third, ministering to. the Camp Lee, Va.; Camp GordDn, Ga.; sick in the Army and Navy ho.spitals, Camp Sherman, Ohio, and Camp Funwhere the work is always too great to ston, Kansas. At Camp Funston army be dDne by Dne man. barracks are in temporary use until the house is opened. MORMON CHAPLAINS ASOLDIERS WHO ARE NEGLECTED BOTH Eastern and Vestern Mor- COMMITTEE on War-Time mons are urging their sDldier- Work of the Home Missions Council calls the attention of churches bDYS in the army to miss no chance to and of helpful people everywhere to spread Mormonism among their com- the needs of the smaller groups Df rades. Polygamist B. H. Roberts and men in many parts of the country. These needs are summarized as fola son of JDS. F. Smith, the head Utah lows: "The big cantonments are be- ing IDoked after, but the lesser camps, MormDns, have secured appointments such as small aviation camps and as "chaplains" and will do. their ut- groups of soldiers guarding bridges most to. help this Dn. Mormonism and property, are being neglected. made a leap ahead in the Civil War These little camps are often near because of the diverted attention; it cDuntry churches which could render is doing the same now. great service to' the lonely men. These men are not prDtected from tempta- TELEPHONE GIRLS IN FRANCE tions as are the men in big camps, and life for them is monotonous." WHEN the first grDup of Amer- ican women telephone opera- CLEANING UP NEWPORT tDrs arrived in Paris in March they THE effort to. "clean up" the city found awaiting them comfortable liv- of Newport, and to make it "safe ing quarters which had been made ready by the Young Women's Chris- for the boys" in the Navy Training tian Association. Miss Mary George Station, dates back to 1915, when a White, writing from Paris of this mass meeting of citizens was addresswork, says: "The Association accept- ed by naval officers and others. But ed gladly the responsibility offered it the active work has been carried on by the Army. Before the girls arriv- since December last, with ministers ed, the Signal Corps officer in charge in clDse co-operation with naval ofof the first group came with a request ficials. for help. It was easy for the telephone operators assigned to Paris to live at In May, 1917, the Ministers' Union the Hotel Petrograd, our Hostess had wired Washington asking for House there. ThDse assigned to the war time prohibition and intimating interior were cared for by secretaries that Newport, with its large number in certain other places. of enlisted men, needed such a meas- ure. Later the Union sent its own HOSTESSES FOR COLORED representative to. the capital to. ask Secretary Daniels to make the city TROOPS dry.

T HE first of the eight Hostess Houses fDr friends Df colored tro~ps, which have been authorized by

OF THE SEA But I have implicit confidence in

ultimate success of the Young Men's THawaii Now "Bone Dry" Christian Association in supplying im- HE United States Congress has portant elements fO!' meeting that passed the bill so long pending, need. Indeed, it will go far to aid for the prohibition of the liquor traffic the Filipino people in the upbuilding in Hawaii. The law is a bone-dry of their own country and in the gainmeasure, and will be enforced by the ing of a national status among other federal authorities. The forces in op- nations. position were strongly entrenched, and many obstacles blocked the path- "The enthusiasm and solemnity disway. This greatly needed legislation played by the entire community of will prove a boon to the "Paradise of Manila on the inauguration in 1915 of the Pacific." There is a much better the two Association buildings are outlook for religious life and mission- proof of the people's appreciation and ary work since this new provision for belief that the Association will render Hawaii. them great service. The large, con- tinuous increase in membership is also TProtestants Welcome in Philippines evidence of the firmly growing in- HE president of the Philippine terest of the Filipino young men in Senate, speaking to Protestant the Association. Within a year's time missionaries, said: "I suppose that I after the opening, the two structures am a Roman Catholic; my mother had proved inadequate to meet the needs me baptised one and because she was and it was found necessary to cona good woman I have never left the struct an additional building." Church, but I am prejudiced in your favor, because it is true that Protes- Filipino Christians Suffer tant Churches make better men and women than does the Roman Church." T HE fact that the Philippine Is- lands are under the United States The Y. M. C. A. in the Philippines Government does not prevent the Protestant converts in some places H ON. THEODORE YANGCO, from having to suffer for their faith. Resident Commissioner of the An American missionary says: Philippines at Washington, pays the following striking tribute in F oreic!!;n "Persecutions there always are in Mail to' the work of the Y. M. C. A.: BohoI. There have been illegal im- prisDnment of Protestants and a rath- "America's material contribution to er futile attempt to boycott the disthe Filipino people is unparalleled in pensary. In one town the Christians the history of countries controlled by have had their carabaos killed; the outside agencies. The high-grade roof of their storehouse set on fire; rDads nDW crossing the length and the house of their elder burned to hreadth of the archipelago, the bridges the ground, with the loss of all his spanning brooks and rivers, the re- goods; a cockpit built near their markable advance made in education, chapel; and lawsuits brought against the equally successful work in sanita- members to take away their land. It tion and public health stand as tangi- was near here that they forced a Protble poofs of America's achievements estant to eat shoe polish on Good Friin her administration of the Philip- day, to prove that he was not carrying pines. However, of her spiritual con- poison for wells. tribution-important as that has been, and is-so much cannot yet be said. "In another town, Ragay, opposition and persecution which were very bit- ter at first have gradually lessened,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and there is a group of believers which "Youngstown, Ohio, has organized has grown up around one Christian a federation and will have an execufamily settled there. tive secretary, June 1st. Akron, Ohio, is completing the mobilization of the NORTH AMERICA churches. The new St. Paul Federa- tion conduded its financial campaign, Bible a Required Subject April 22 to 29. Johnstown, Pa., re- vived its federation and has had a T HE decision of Columbia U niver- secretary for six months. Omaha, sity to make knowledge of the Nebraska, has completed plans for se- curing funds to carryon the work un- Bible a requirement for admission is a der executive leadership. There are significant sign of the times. The ac- now about thirty federations having tion was taken upon recommendation salaried secretaries. made by a committee representing Biblical instructors in American col- "The most serious problem of the leges and secondary schools. The Commission on Inter-Church Federacourse will include Old and New Tes- tions of the Federal Council is the tament history and the life of Christ. obtaining of these secretaries. Judg- The wonderful revival in Bible study ing from the reports received from that has come out of the war is turn- chaplains and ministers in Y. M. C. A. ing the attention of educational insti- work there will be many earnest, captutions to the Bible in a remarkable able men who at the close of the war way. But more than this, the world will give their lives to this program of is coming to see that the awful catas- practical and immediately possible trophe which is devastating the world Christian unity." is the outcome of the materialism that has pushed the Bible aside and tried The Work of a Great Church to furnish a civilization without its guidance. THE Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the Tracts in Many Tongues U. S. A. reports an increase of income THE American Tract Society h~s over last year. The receipts from all published the gospel message 111 sources for the year ending April 1, 1918 were $2,779,519, of which 178 languages and dialects, and the amount $850,163 was contributed on grand total of all its publications is- the field from native sources for sued from the home office has reached church, evangelistic, educational and 800,711,975 copies, of which 35,566,- medical expenses. The work of the 965 are volumes, 301,479,168 periodi- Board includes 166 stations and 3,598 cals and 463,665,842 tracts. out-stations with 1,366 American mis- sionaries and 6,870 native helpers. The missionary colporters of the There are 172,335 communicants and Tract Society have made a total of 499,735 catechumens and adherents in 18,958,862 family visits, have distri- 4.267 churches and groups, many of buted 17,487,750 volumes and held them in charge of native pastors. 602,803 religious meetings. Other activities are: The care of Church Federation Increasing 704,714 patients in 175 hospitals and dispensaries, 116 American mission- REV. ROY B. GUILD, of the Fed- ary physicians and 34 trained nurses eral Council of Churches, feels in charge, and a number of native phy- sicians and nurses trained in the medthat the War is markedly promoting ical colleges and training schools oper- Christian unity. He says: ated in whole or in part by the Board; the teaching of 77,668 pupils in 2,062 "The determination of the churches secular schools of all grades from the in large cities to deal effectively and kindergarten to the university; Bible unitedly with community problems which have been made more serious by the war has resulted in the rapid advance in the church federation movement.

instruction in Sunday-schools to 252,- New Brunswick," now engaged in 468 pupils, and eleven printing making a complete census. Its slogan presses which last year turned out 95,- is that of "Americanization of the 740,420 pages. Foreigners" through night-schools for the teaching of English, illustrated A Good Year for Southern Baptists lectures, concerts, social centres, etc. The census when completed will THE Foreign Mission Board of the prove of value to the religious forces. Southern Baptist Convention has The Y. M. C. A. dedicated its new just closed the greatest year in its building on April 4th, and the Secrehistory. For the first time in seventy- tary is planning a conference of minthree years the people have contribu- isters, leading laymen and represented over $1,000,000 to the work. tative laborers from the various plants who will attempt to formulate The receipts of the Board are for a workable program. Current Support and the Judson Centennial, the latter being a special fund TA Protestant Movement Among Poles of a million and a quarter dollars for HERE is a vigorous movement in equipment on the mission fields. More America among the Polish people than $900,000 of the latter has already to break away from the Church of been paid in cash. Receipts for this Rome. It began about thirty years ago fund last year amounted to $153,265.- in Detroit, Michigan, when the mem- 69. The receipts for the current sup- bers of various parishes in and about port amounted to $852,923.73. This Detroit began to feel that the property was a gain over the previous year for of the church ought to belong to the current support of $294,362.26. people instead of to the bishops.

About eighteen new missionaries A little later the movement assumed were appointed at the annual meeting more of a doctrinal aspect in Scranof the Mission Board. ton, when a Bishop Hodur, awoke to the realization that the people of his The convention set the figures for parish ought to read the Bible. He becurrent support at one million and a gan by reading several chapters at a half dollars for the present year. time in the Sunday church services, and said to his people: "This is the Foreign Problem in New Brunswick Word of God; and the teaching of our Church you know. Read the Bi- NEW BRUNSWICK, New Jersey, ble for yourselves and think." Seven with a normal popUlation of months afterwards 3,000 men and women were ready to say good-bye to about 25,000, has increased approxi- the Papacy, and they did. The Word mately 40 per cent. within the past of God brought illumination and contwo years, and of its total population viction and the desire for freedom. something like 50 per cent., or 17,000, This national movement is especially it is estimated, are foreigners. This strong in Chicopee, Massachusetts, rapid growth is due to the establish- and the adjoining towns, where there ment of plants engaged in the produc- are over 10,000 Poles. Protestants of tion of war material-munitions, air- the town are carrying on evangelistic planes, auto trucks, surgical dressings, work among them. etc. Some seventy-five industrial plants are listed, employing anywhere A U~ique Gospel Team from a dozen to upwards of 3,000 workers. Two plants engaged almost FAIRFIELD, Iowa, has a Gospel exclusively in government war work Team composed entirely of layhave about 5,000 on their pay rolls. At Milltown, adjoining, a tire com- men—'-twenty-four in all-merchants, pany has over 1,000 men in its plant. blacksmith, traveling men, editor, contractor, member of legislature, etc., Housing conditions are very bad, and the moral situation is threatening. Among the reform forces already at work is the "Patriotic Force of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

who go to the smaller cities of Iowa the army chaplains to enter missionand neighboring states on evangelistic ary work at the close of the war. campaigns. These campaigns last as The reasons for this decision are said long as three weeks at a time, and ac- to include the following: . The chapcomplish a great deal in rural evan- lains have been selected with great gelization. care and are high-grade men. There is, also, much similarity between the AResult of Dry Mondays in Boston chaplain's work and the mission work STRIKING argument for pro- on most fields, and it is probable that hibition is found in the effect of a successful chaplain would fit well one saloonless day a week caused by as a missionary. Another large adthe fuel famine in licensed Boston: vantage is that these men will be rec- ognized as men who have left all and The arrests for drunkenness on J anu- followed their Master into danger of ary 14th, the last Monday with open disease and death, that they might bars and saloons, was 129. On Janu- help Him to save His world. This will ary 28th, a saloonless Monday, the give them an influence on the field number of arrests for drunkenness that a civilian minister would need to dropped to 19, on February 4th to 7, gain in some other way. Then, too, on February 11th to one lone drunken these men will have been abroad and man in the dock, and on February will be more willing to leave their 18th there was not a single arrest, a homeland, relatives and friends, esrecord unprecedented in the history of pecially as they gave up their pastorthe courts. The effect of liquor as a ate when they entered the army. Such cause of other crimes is also striking- a wise move may be followed by ly shown by the fact that, while on other boards. January 14th, the last wet Monday, the total number of arrests for all MNew Attack on Polygamy crimes was 211, the fourth dry Mon- ANY reports are coming in of day showed only 60 arrests, a de- the great increase of Mormon crease of more than seventy per cent. propaganda in these war days. Most people are too busy thinking of other IShortage of Ministers things to realize the great peril in- T is said that the enrolment of stu- volved, but Senator Myers has rendents in theological seminaries in dered a public service in introducing into the Senate on April 5th a resolu- America for the present academic tion providing for an anti-polygamy amendment to the Constitution of the year has been cut forty to fifty per United States. When Utah was ad- mitted into the Union in 1896 by the cent., on account of the Var. In- proclamation of President Grover Cleveland it was on the condition that stead of the 4,500 young men who polygamy and all polygamous prac- tices would cease. Utah gave her solusually enter Protestant seminaries emn word and covenant that this would be done. But Utah has failed each year, this year's number will to keep her promise. She never in- tended to, for she was and is still not exceed 2,500, and may not even dominated by the Mormon Church. The one outstanding fundamental in reach that figure. UnepewdeadrdbsyofPr4~t0e0s0­ the belief of that church is polygamy. new ministers are Mormonism is indeed a system of tant churches annually, to repair the slavery for woman. Her married life is full of jealousy, bitterness, disaplosses caused by death and to provide pointment and hardship. She is the for legitimate growth. So many pas- tors and ministerial students have gone to the War, that hundreds of churches are pastorless, with little chance of being supplied, and the shortage bids fair to increase.

TMissionary Ex-Chaplains HE foreign missionary board of one of the large denominations is definitely planning to ask many of

slave of her husband and an object great reverence, although at first they of jealousy by her fellow wives. mocked. We have sent to the Chw-ch For Mexicans in California at Panama accounts of a revival here in order that it may send a permanent METHODISTS in Southern Cali- preacher….. Salute the churches in fornia are planning an exten- the name of the Evangelical League of the Canal Zone and may the grace sive piece of social and evangelistic of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you service for the Mexicans of that sec- all to the end."-Record of Christian tion. The community center, which Work. is planned for the old Plaza of Los Angeles, already has a Sunday school T of one hundred, a well-attended Brave Women Pioneers preaching service, and an open-air HE fact that the train is likely to service on Sunday afternoon. A be attacked by bandits does not Goodwill Store, opened in the commu- deter the American missionaries in nity center on March 9, was soon Mexico from making a journey refilled with eager Mexican women. On quired by their work. Miss Mary the property owned by the mission Turner and Miss Spencer, missiononce stood the finest adobe mansion in aries of the Presbyterian Church in Southern California, the residence of the U. S. A., in Mexico, have re- General Fremont. Later it descended cently left their former station at to the uses of saloon and gambling Aguascalientes and moved to Vera hell. This has given place to a frame Cruz where they are to open a school. chapel and a . bungalow store, the .This is part of the reconstruction plan chapel being dedicated last Decem- called for by the Cincinnati Conferber in the presence of 700 Mexicans, ence of July, 1914 in which the work twice as many as the temporary of Mexico was divided among the church could comfortably hold. This several denominations at work so Los Angeles effort has won the ap- that there should be no overlapping. proval of Methodist leaders locally and at the Board of Home Missions. Miss Turner writes: "Du·ring my -Christian Advocate. twenty years in Aguascalientes, I saw a wonderful change in the people.

LATIN A.MERICA We made our places as missionary workers, which I regretted to give TChristian Porto Rican Soldiers up, yet our opportunities here in Vera HE evangelical churches in Porto Cruz are ten times better. I judge Rico have interested themselves that the trains which run between Ag- particularly in the troops from their uascalientes and Mexico City are at- island now on duty at Panama, and tacked upon an average of once every $185.05 has recently been raised to week or few days. The road between provide these troops with copies of Mexico City and Vera Cruz is even the New Testament. The Puerto Rico more dangerous, but the missionaries Evangelico prints a letter from two make the trip with perfect safety."

Christian soldiers, Miguel Matta and Juan B. Quinones, who have estab- Changed Attitude in Mexico lished a Society of Christian Endeav- REV. JOHN T. MOLLOY, of Yu- or among the soldiery who guard the catan, after a visit to Mexico German Detention Camp at the Canal City, in the course of which he dis- Zone, on the island of Taboga. They tributed many tracts and gospels, have opened preaching centers at va- writes: rious points, speak to the German "Mexico City seems more ope·n to prisoners and conduct open-air meet- the Gospel than ever before. Not one ings. They write: copy of the tracts and gospels has "Roman Catholicism is very strong been torn up or thrown into the here, yet now they listen to us with streets, nor has one contemptuous cry,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

so oommon in the past, been heard. ences on a two months' tour which he The work has been treated with re- took through a region that had been spect, the literature graciously re- visited only once before by a Pres- ceived. One quaint old man asked me byterian missionary. He says: what my business was, and when I "It is necessary to stop not only for told him I was a teacher of the Bible, the night's rest, but also for a noonhe said, 'I have a Bible, but it is in day meal and rest, especially for the Spanish, and I want one in English.' sake of the pack-mules, which travel Then he proceeded to 'talk in English, albout twenty-eight miles in a day. The. and showed himself a strong ally of noon-rest hour and the stop-over night the United States. He said 'Your at the home of some wayside dweller country is not ruled by your people, afford us an excellent opportunity but by God, and is chosen of God to for presenting the truth to the little be the favorite nation of the world.' group that gathers around as we sing His name means 'John a Hundred some gospel hymns; and also gives a Fires.' " chance for giving medical advice and Educating Young Chileans remedies to hookworm and other suf- ferers. The triumphs of the Gospel "UNIVERSIDAD NOCTURNA" in Brazil have not always been wit- is the equivalent of "night nessed in the cities, but very frequent- ly in some of the most distant and school" in the Y. M. C. A. in Val- out-of-the-way places, where in unparaiso, Chile. This year the pros- expected ways the Holy Spirit has pectus announces classes in Begin- manifested His power." ners', Intermediate and Advanced English, French, Spanish, Shorthand, At the small city of Pocone, the Bookkeeping, Commercial Law, Political Economy, Typewriting and party was welcomed by a young lieu- Commercial Arithmetic. The field is tenant of the State Police, who has a large one, for it is said that there been interested in the Gospel ever are 30,000 young men in the city who since the time he left his native state have not had a school education, and of Sao Paulo on account of family who can get a start through these troubles and came to Matto Grosso. classes. Through God's good providence he The Association is also seeking to "was sent on before to prepare the meet the needs of women, and opened way for OUr coming to Pocone. Our in March an extension section for abiding place while we were there was working women who cannot read and in the police barracks. Two meetings write. The committee plans for "Con- were held in the theatre and all who ferencias"-practical talks on subjects could read received leaflets." which have the needs of the people in mind, and which aim at the formation EUROPE of Christian character. There is such London Jews Society Anniversary an increasing demand for young THE IIOth anniversary of the Lonwomen stenographers and office help don Society for Promoting Christhat business men and parents alike are suggesting that the Association tianity among the Jews was held on supply training for such positions. May 2nd, in London. S. H. Glad- H ookwonn and Missions in Brazil stone presided, and the speakers in- cluded Dr. J. H. Ritson, the Lord Bishop of Stepney, and Rev. Malcolm G IVING people advice and reme- L. Maxwell, head of the Cairo Mis- dies to combat hookworm and sion, who has lately returned from other diseases, gives missionaries an Jerusalem. An afternoon meeting of opportunity in South America. A the Ladies' Union Workers' Associa- Presbyterian missionary in Cuyaba, tion and Girls' Jewish Guild was con- Brazil, had some interesting experi- ducted by Mrs. Albert Head.

British Missionary Finances to the Indian ward on Thursday. As the new patients came in I was at FOUR of the great missionary so- once attracted to Jawala, who gave me cieties in Great Britain, the a salute. His great big head dress he removed and put on a little gay polo Church Missionary Society, the Bap- cap. After tea, and the ward had settist Missionary Society, the China In- tled down, Jawala produced a Bible land Mission and the London Mis- in his own .language, and reverently sionary Society (Congregational), re- removing his ~p, he began to 'export at the close of their financial pound the Scriptures.' He read a lityear that in each case the total in- tle and then in his native tongue come has been larger than at any would explain it all to the patients. previous time, and in each case there After all was over he offered prayer. is a small balance in hand. This, in It is over two years since I came to the fourth year of War, is remark- France, and never have I seen anyable. thing quite so touching. I had a long conversation with him, and learned he A Witness to Israel is a Christian convert. He is good to all the patients, quietly attending to REV. DAVID BARON was one them and doing many little things in of the founders, twenty-five the ward. I wish that the missiona- ries who taught might see him here. years ago, of the organization known His devotion to his Master, his kindas the Hebrew Christian Testimony ness to all the patients and his unto Israel. "What we continually press failing courtesy to all made me think upon the Jews," says Mr. Baron, "is of the verse, 'The fruit of the Spirit is that we believe in Christ as the Son of love, joy, peace,' etc., for his charac- Man and Son of God, not in spite ter seemed to embody all these rare of, but because we are Jews." gifts."

In addition to its headquarters in Anglican-Greek Cooperation East London, the mission for a number of years has occupied three im- THE Anglican and Eastern Church portant "watch-towers" for Christ in Association, of which the Bishop Genpany, Hungary and Russia. Be- fore 'the war, Mr. Baron and his co- of London is president, exists for proworkers reached many thousands of moting inter-communion between the .Jews of all classes, in almost all the Anglican and Eastern-Orthodox countries in Europe, and in North Churches. It seeks to remove all ob- Africa, Egypt, Palestine and Asia stacles to the cause of reunion, and Minor. to bring the members of the Anglican and Eastern-Orthodox Churches into The other chief factor in the wide- mutual sympathy and understanding. spread influence of the "Testimony" The Association forms a channel of is the literature which it has produced communication between members of for Jews. It has printed and published these Churches in all parts of the about thirty-eight excellent, and some world. Lectures and sermons are givof them unique, books and pamphlets, en on the history, life and worship of in Hebrew, Yiddish, German, English, the Eastern churches, and lecturers Russian, Hungarian, French and on the English church are sent out to Italian. These have been very widely the East. There is a branch of the circulated among Jews in nearly all Association in the United States. The the lands of their dispersion. Association has a membership of over 2,850, including thirty-five Anglican AAn Indian Christian in France and nine Orthodox Bishops, the Rus- CANADIAN nurse overseas sian Archbishop of Yaroslav being gives a glimpse of war work as one of the presidents. A sister society it is seen among different nationalities, and as she passes through the wards, she comes upon the fruits of foreign missions. She writes "I came

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

has been founded in Russia with the nated at once, but many missionaries same objects, under the sanction of whom I have known are well fitted to the Holy Synod, and includes as mem- be guides; as in their life they are bers many of the most influential of examples of economic management the Bishops, among whom is the new and moral vigor, and of living on a Patriarch of Moscow. high standard."-The Missionary Herald. MOSLEM LANDS ATo Train Women in Turkey A Crisis in the Caucasus MONG the practical departures which Constantinople College is REV. ERNEST A. YARROW, contemplating in its broad plans for the futUre are a training school for who has been in charge of the re- teachers and a medical school, where lief work among the 300,000 Arme- both women doctors and nurses may nian refugees in the Caucasus, ca- be trained. There is no medical bled from TifUs some weeks ago: school for women in the whole of the Ottoman Empire. Even nurses must "There is an extremely critical p()– in most cases obtain their training litical situation in the Caucasus. The abroad. Is it to be wondered at that Turkish advance terrifies the Arme- Constantinople College longs to fill· nians; and the Caucasian Tartars who this .very pressing need. are unfriendly to the Armenians surround them. There is danger that the Normal schools for teachers are whole Armenian race will be extermi- very few indeed throughout the emnated should the combination of these pire. Turkey needs hundreds and forces be successful. Should the Ar- thousands of teachers. Yet in the menians be rightly directed and great city of Constantinople of a milfinanced there is among them great lion and a half inhabitants there is no potential military force and this would place where teachers can be trained. furnish a reasonable hope that the The colIege has given courses in pedarace might be preserved by its own gogy-has in fact made a brave beginefforts." ning, but there is much more to be done. Who Is to Make Over Turkey? AJewish University in Jerusalem U NPREJUDICED observers like T the recent conference of the our own American ambassadors English Zionist Federation, the have spoken in the highest terms of public announcement was made of the the service rendered by the missiona- purchase of a site for the future Jewries in Turkey. A further endorse- ish University of Jerusalem. The ment of them is found in an article need and possibility of such an instiby Sir William Ramsay, an eminent tution was called to the attention of student of Asia Minor and of mod- Sir John Gray Hill in July, 1913. On ern Turkey, which appeared in the what proved to be his last visit to Quarterly Review. He says: Jerusalem he came in touch with lead- ers of the Jewish National Movement "My conclusion is that Turkey must in Palestine, and the basis of the nebe taken in tutelage by the Western gotiations was then laid which ulti- Powers, and that everything will de- mately led to a successful conclusion. pend upon the personal character and Immediately after the deliverance of the knowledge of the men into whose Jerusalem, the negotiations were rehands the task of regenerating Tur- sumed. key will be put. Foremost among those who are fit to be intrusted with this Among the many purposes which duty are certain American missiona- the university is intended to serve, are: ries in the country-not, by any means, First, the restoration of the country to all of them, for I have known one who said to me with fervor that he had never been inside a .Turkish mosque. Such as he may be elimi-

its normq,l life. To this end Palestine by remaining unmarried and becoming will need doctors, engineers, archi- a teacher in the school.

tects, biologists, chemists, botanists and geologists. Second, the work to INDIA be achieved by the university for the IThe Gospel and Indian Song NDIA puts its distinctive mark on inhabitants of the Jewish national everything that it touches. Though the religious value of music is recoghome has to be considered. Its part nized the world over, the musical side of the mass movement toward Chriswill be all-important. It will be both tianity in India is characteristically Indian. Reports from missionaries tell the reflective and the directive force the story. in the Jewish national life-b~idg~ng "In Meerut there have sprung up, the various elements and co-ordmatmg along with the mass movement, real poet singers who have told the story the various kindred institutions. of Jesus in song and ballad, just as the aTnhdird~xttehnesiounnivseyrssteitmy , with its press "radiating its light and attracting its force from a Jewish environment," can revitalize Jewry the world over.

DR. Desperate Need in Teheran lives of India's great ones have been S. M. JORDAN has sent the told through the centuries." . following cablegram from Te- "The bagavather, or lyrical preacher, ihseraacn~epPteerdsiwa:ith"Tthhaenkssu.m of $75,000 begins by singing in some Indian There is a chant a song in praise of God. The subject is usually a Bible story told by great epidemic of typhoid and typhus, means of songs describing various actions of the story. Interwoven are and famine conditions are unexpect- other songs and stanzas drawn from both Hindu and Christian literature, edly growing worse. Other Persian illustrating the main points of the story. Occasionally the address breaks cities are similarly affected. The prices off into a disquisition on some moral point which crops up. All is in song of foodstuffs are enormous, and they except the explanations, which are half chanted with musical accompaniare almost unobtainable. Dogs, dead animals, grass and even human beings are being eaten. An addi1:ional $100,- 000 shoufd be sent if possible. More could be used."

Busrah Is On the Map ment. The address is full of vivid illustration drawn from the life of the M RS. JOHN VAN ESS, of the people. The preacher is ordinarily mission of the Reformed Church the composer of the songs used, and in Busrah, Arabia, says that only a he generally adopts the nodding of the short time ago people asked her: head and other gesticulations practised "Where in the world is Busrah?" but by the Indian singer." now, when told that Mrs. Van Ess has been living in Busrah say. quickly: "There has been a wonderful re- "You are in the midst of things, to be vival in singing in the Meerut District living in Busrah these days." during the last year or two. Some of our own people have written new Since the occupation of Busrah by bhajans, or hymns, setting them to the English, there has been perfect popular well-known village tunes and freedom in all forms of mission work. they have gone like wildfire over the Evangelistic work has never been entire district. Every place I go the more encouraging, and the people people are singing in a wonderful new have never been more accessible. The. way. I have been astonished to hear girls' school, with such a small begin- boys about twelve years singing eight ning, is now one of the important in- or ten of these bhajans perfectly to stitutions of Busrah. The present crowds of non-Christians. This will primary teacher, one of the first pupils capture the hearts of the people of of the school, has defied public opinion India as nothing else can."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Indian Girls Work for Pilgrims cers think it best not to attend the church parade service, but to leave it E VERY year there is a great mela, entirely to their Indian confreres to or festival, held about fifteen see that everything is done on correct miles from Cawnpore and many come lines. to the city for the double purpose of attending the fair and bathing in the "Together with two other Chrisholy Ganges river. Thus they combine tians, the son of one of our native religion and enjoyment. clergymen has been promoted to the rank of superior non-commissioned "This year," writes one of the mis- officer. Visiting him in his quarters, sionaries of the Woman's Union Mis- I saw the secret of his influence in the sionary Society, "in order to give our text which was hanging in his room: older girls a chance to do real evan- 'For me to live is Christ.' He told gelistic work, I decided to take a num- me that that had been his motto from ber of them to .the mela with Scrip- the day when he entered the regiment. ture portions and hymn-books to sell. May God raise up among the Indian These girls who have grown up in the officers others of his stamp !"-C. M. close shelter of the Merriman School, S. Gleaner. are among the very few of India's children to whom the Christian en- A Remarkable Leper Asylum vironment is natural. To see heathen conditions as they really exist every- A FTER completing fourteen years where, even so close to their own of work in connection with the doors, is quite an experience for these Leper Asylum in Allahabad, India, fortunate girls. We divided our girls Mr. Sam Higginbottom writes: who were to go with us into two groups, one party going to the river "I rejoice at what God hath wrought and the other to a large heathen tem- at this time. Then, less than fifty ple. We could not but be impressed forlorn, hopeless, uncared for folk, by the ignorance, superstition and ab- housed in tumbledown mud huts, all ject hopelessness written so plainly on around a desert of ten acres; now, the overwhelming number of faces in four hundred and fifty lepers, housed that great shifting sea. Many of these in good substantial quarters, sixty people had walked weary miles to the acres of well tilled land, a good hosriver, hoping to bathe away their sins pital, church and storerooms. Homes in its muddy waters. Others had come for untainted boys and girls, who are in on the crowded trains, and in these going to school and being properly days railroad fares are no small item trained, are here also. Thete are an to them, for rates have been increased observation ward, beautiful gardens and all concessions to such pilgrims productive of many vegetables, fruit have been done away." and flowers, a place for the leper to get both pleasure and profit, a small The Punjab Christian Regiment herd of dairy cattle to provide fresh, milk for the sick. Some of the richest THE presence of native troops frcm experiences of my life, some of the India among the regular British choicest Christians I know, have been revealed to me in this Leper Asylum, forces, especially in Mesopotamia, as and I rejoice greatly that this work well as in labor corps in France, has was forced upon me years ago." been one of the memorable features of the War. These men represent all the Christians Exempt from Plague faiths in India, but there is in North India a regiment recruited entirely INoCULATION against bubonic from Christians. A missionary writes plague is so carefully attended to of his visit to them in Ferozepore: by Christian workers in India that the "The men were entirely under their Christian population is practically im- Indian officers, who evidently had mune. The missionaries are now sucthem well in hand. The British offi- ceeding in persuading some of the

Hindus and' Mohammedans to accept SIAM AND MALAYSIA' this treatment. So reports Rev. A. A. McBride, of Sirur, in the Marathi Demon Possession in Siam Mission. "A LL of the Christians believe in "Plague is with us again. It is the fact of demons and their taking its toll of the village people, power over human beings; but they but not in as large numbers as last believe also that by the power of Jesus year. The people learned the lesson Christ they can be cast out," says Rev. of inoculation and evacuation from the C. R. Callender, a Presbyterian mis- Christians. We were all inoculated, sionary in Siam. He describes one ex- and all evacuated their houses in the perience as follows: infected districts of the village, and not one case· was registered among our "On going up the steps into the people. This year, many more of the house we heard the woman say (sup- . village Hindus aryd Mohammedans posed to be the demon talking), 'There were inoculated, and they came out of come two men who belong to Jesus. infected villages earlier. It looks now One is a missionary, the other a na- like the 'deserted village of the plain,' tive of this country.' We found the and we can sometimes not get what young woman lying on her back on we want because all the shops are the floor, with a string tied around her cl6sed.'; wrists, a cloth tied around her head, and a rope about both feet, tied to- German Missions in India gether. I was surprised to see one of the Christian elders, who was helping I T IS evident from the report on me on this tour, sitting at the head German Missions in India, which of this woman, trying to exorcise the demon. His hands tightly clasped; the Bishop of Chota Nag-pur has sub- the long hair of the woman. I learned later that she was the elder's niece. mitted to the National Missionarv The idea of tying feet, hands and Council, that he no longer expects t~ head, and the tight grasp of the hair, was to keep the demon from making see the German missionaries returning its escape until its identity could be ascertained and an agreement come to to their former posts in India. Two with regard to behavior in the future."

and a half years ago, he says, he was After extended conversation this was supposed to be done, the bands not without hope that at the conclusion were untied, and the woman became normal again. of the war such conditions might ob- Singapore a Strategic Center tain as would not entirely preclude the "SINGAPORE is undoubtedly the return of the German missionaries. He most cosmopolitan city in Ma- now believes that to be wholly impos- laysia," writes a missionary in the M aslern World. It also seems to be will sible. The loss to mission work, how- the center of the Mohammedan literary ever, not be so great as might propaganda for the East Indies. It is doubtful whether there is any other have been anticipated, because in place in Malaysia where so many Malay books, pamphlets and newsmany parts of the district there has papers in the Arabic character are being published. Most of them are been considerable overlapping, three read by the Chinese.

missions working side by side in the One can hardly avoid the conclusion that it is in Singapore that the great same village. In some cases. a reduc- conflict between Christianity and Mo- hammedanism will center. No doubt tion in the number of agencies may be a positive advantage. The financial problem of maintaining the Lutheran work as a separate organization has become much more acute, as funds 'that have been supplied hitherto from America are no longer available.- Statesman.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

more converts from Islam may be won the heads of their neighbors and prein either Java or Sumatra. This has serving the dried skulls as ornaments been abundantly proved by the suc- for their homes. When the first miscess of the Dutch and German mis- sionaries went to Borneo, they were sionaries who have really seriously fortunate to keep their heads on their grappled with this great task, which shoulders. To-day, the Dyaks have now confronts the Christian Church, ceased head hunting, have given themfor they can count their converts by selves to farming and have taken on the thousand, whereas the Malays clothes and other evidences of civilizaboast that none of their race have ever tion. Instead of news coming once a become Christians. This is not true, month, as it did when missionaries for a few individuals here and there first went to Borneo, it is now received have been baptized. We believe it is by wireless. The missionary has helpthe duty of the Church to provide at ed to transform the people. such a strategic center as Singapore an adequate equipment for the conflict An Appeal from Annam which must decide the superior claims of Christianity. I N THE past the French Govern- . ment looked on the Protestant mis~ Schools Develop Trade in Malaysia sion as the forerunner of British co- lonial penetration and therefore has " F IVE years ago," says Rev. ]. R. been wary of admitting. evangelical Denyes, an American Methodist missionaries into French areas. This missionary in the Straits Settlements, is one reason why the large French "Americans heard much from the colony of Annam has received less Dutch and English because America evangelical help than almost any other was sending a thousand Yankee school region in Asia. One of the results of teachers to the Philippines. Today the the war will be to change entirely this Dutch Government is opening schools attitude of the French authorities and in Java at a rate they never dreamed of to throw Annam open to the Gospel before. The practical value of Ameri- as never before. can mission schools is increasingly recognized. Industrial training makes How ripe a field Protestant misscholars valuable citizens. Dutch and sionaries will find when they do go English colonists see what the Ameri- there is indicated by a letter recently can business man is just beginning to written by a Protestant named Duong find out. that trade follows the mis- to the Director of the Paris Evangelisionary." cal Missionary Society, asking that missionaries be sent to his country. The increased earning capacity of the 8,000 boys in the mission schools CHINA in Java, from the time they enter until they have finished the course, av- Lawlessness in China erages $50 apiece a month, or $4,- 800,000 a year in the aggregate. In MISSIONARIES of the China Inthe mission schools boys take on Eu- land Mission, stationed at points ropean dress, and learn to use knives and forks and many other implements in the interior, often send information of civilization. To meet all these new which is not available from other tastes in a generation of 8,000 boys, sources. Recent reports from this would, it is estimated, bring an in- source illustrate the sad state of lawcreased trade of $10,000.000. lessness which exists in many parts of China today. Politically the situation Dyaks Give Up Head Hunting is more or less chaotic. The absence of effectual control by the Central Gov~ D YAK is a word which conveys to ernment is increasingly manifest in many the idea of a people whose tribal pastime consists in cutting off In several provinces, especially in Szech- wan, Hunan, Hupeh, and Shansi. the west a sort of triangular conflict has been in progress for many months

in which Yunnah, Kweichow, and tours among the people. A member ~zechwan troops have been engaged. of the China Inland Mission, writing Since the burning of Chengtu, 5'izech- from Hweichow, in Anwei province, wan has been without a provincial says: head, and there has been much local "Since my return from Anking independence and great disorder. Bible School I have visited Tunki "Terrible accounts," writes Bishop (seventeen miles south-west) and Cassels concerning the east of the prov- Miaoshow (forty-three miles north).

ince; "reach me of looting, slaying and Last Sunday at the latter place I was other atrocities." From other sources discouraged. There was a theatrical it is reported that British, American show on, especially heathen and and Japanese steamers and even river idolatrous. It portrayed the ascension gunboats have been fired on on the to heaven of one who kept his vege- Yangtze above Hankow, the captain tarian vows and the falling to hell of of one vessel· being killed on the the wife of the same man, the mother bridge. American engineers also have of a priest who after many years broke been robbed and captured by bandits her vows on the death of the husband.

in Honan. And now comes the sad One or two of our folk barely took news that one of the woman workers time to attend service, and profited by connected with the Scandinavian Al- the show in selling sweet wine, etc.

liance Mission, associated with the C. Another poor fellow wants to give his 1. M., has been murd~red by robbers wife away. It seems hard to oppose, at Sanshuihsien, an out-station of Pin- because she is a plague to him. We chow in Shansi. get some difficult problems at times.

An ex-evangelist has been sowing dis- Preaching in Temples cord among his former flock there, and REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, who in general showing such an unre- has traveled widely among the pentant manner that I have suspended him from communiot1."-China's Mil- "walled cities of China," writes: "One lions. of the best things of last year was the getting many times into the 'kia miao' (family temples) in the villages to A Chinese Police Reformer preach. These 'kia miao' are veritable THE practical effects of a Christian sancta sanctorum. These were, to faith are to be seen in Nantung- my amazement, offered me by heath- chow, near Shang-hai, China, where a en clans with whom I got in closest Christian chief of police is really try- friendly touch. Bear in mind that the ing to introduce changes for the bet- heathen only, in this class of temples, ter in police methods. Instead of the worship the ghosts of their ancestors. old-time custom of leaving prisoners This year I have had the privilege re- in dungeons he has organized chain peatedly of inviting the village head- gangs, where his prisoners work in men, heathen all, to meet me in a the open air with their punishment re- body, and as a friend, to listen to me duced for good conduct. A short time preach Jesus Christ. This has led to back a number of story-tellers came calling me in to settle disputes in a to the place. (A Chinese story-teller friendly manner, and by mutual con- is something after the order of a me- cession and outside of the yamen-an diceval bard.) These men were telling unmistakable boon. In no previous filthy stories. The chief of police years have I gotten so dose to the drove them out of town. Later a num- heathen." ber of priests started the rumor that a Problems for the Missionary spirit which had the power to heal diseases had entered a tree near the MISSIONARIES often have dif- North Gate. They had set up an altar ficult social problems to deal and were doing a thriving business.

with, espedaUy when they go out on Hundreds were going daily for help.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

The chief sent over, arrested all the terian missionary in Changteh, Hunan priests, told them they could not de- Province, China, "and we have never ceive the people thus and only let before seen such -crowds of eager them go when they had sent out a listeners to the Gospel in Changteh as denial of the virtue of the tree and it has been our privilege to witness had taken away the altar.-Record of during the past week. Both at the Christian Work. afternoon meetings for women, and at the general meetings in the evenings, DR. The Black Death in China it has been good to see the large num- PERCY WATSON, medical bers attending. We have had to fill missionary of the American the aisle of the church with extra seats Board at Fenchow, identifies the these nights, and every available one pneumonic plague, which now threat- has been occupied. Ten days of nightens the whole of North China, with ly meetings for prayer with our helpthe Black Death which ravaged ers and Christians were the prelude Europe in iS46, sweeping away ap- to this campaign. These. meetings proximately 25,000,000 people. China were exceptionally good. The spirit and the world owe it to him that the of prayer was poured out upon us, and first news of the outbreak in Mongolia we believe the good results all point was reported in Peking and that back to these times of waiting on God measures were taken to prevent travel for His working in the hearts of th~ through the gates in the Great Wall, people." and to enforce quarantine and inoculation. Dr. Watson accompanied Gen. JAPAN-CHOSEN Chao and a military staff in a tour of inspection along the inner side of the A Japanese Christian Official wall in Shansi. Through the negligence of officials a number of infected H ON. SOROKU EBARA, who persons had slipped through and some was elected a representative in 200 deaths occurred. He thinks fur- the first Parliament in Japan, rether ravages in that quarter can be elected several times,. and a few years stayed. Other North China medical ago made a member of the House of missionaries have joined in this effort Peers, has also had a striking career and their services are mightily appre- as an educator. He organized the ciated by the Chinese government. first school for modern military· in- Dr. Charles W. Young of Peking, who struction. He visited America, studied successfully fought the plague in our institutions and returned to Japan 1911, has gone to Shansi to instruct to engage in regular educational work, the officials. He shows lantern slides feeling thq,t modern education would of the last plague, including views of be fundamental to making Japan a the uncared for dead, bodies torn by strong state. He invited a missionary dogs, a pile of l,400 coffins ready for to become a teacher in his school. burning, etc. He also shows them under the microscope the plague ba- A few years later a Canadian miscilli from a case two weeks dead. By sionary school was about to be given such means Dr. Young thinks he up because of the government regulaought to be able to persuade into ac- tion with reference to the teaching of tivity even the most inert of magis- religion. There were 400 boys in the trates. school and he did not like to see them "WE Results Follow Prayer turned out into the street. A few Japa- HAVE just completed a week's special evangelistic nese friends joined with him to take campaign in the city," writes Rev. W. over the school and Senator Ebara be- C. Chapman, an American Presby- came the principal. Since then all the debts have been paid and the number of students has grown to 800. Mean- while the new principal became a Christian and joined. the Meth09ist Church. Each morning he reads the

Bible and talks to the boys in chapel. Katsuda's history and advised him to Many of the distinguished men of enter Aoyama Gakuin. This he did, Japan have passed through his school. and was graduated from the Academy AA Leader of Japanese Women in 1892. He was converted and was baptized, but after leaving the acad- N INTERESTING visitor in the emy was lost to view until he loomed United States during the past up as a very rich man and the school's few months has been Miss Tsune benefactor.

Watanaba, of Japan, President of the Congregational Women's Missionary ,' W A Korean's Opinion of Missions Society in her native land. Miss HEREAS the distinguishing Watanaba has had a teaching experi- mark of Oriental ethics is to ence of some twenty years, several of which were spent in connection with honor man and despise wnoomtiaon~ the Women's Missionary Society. The Christianity has brought the W. C. T. U. also claims a large share of her interest and she is the president that men and women are sons and of the Kobe Branch. One object of her visit is to study the methods and daughters of God on equal terms." interests of missionary women in America, that she may utilize them as This, in the judgment of a native far as possible among her own people. contributor to The Korea Mission Field, is one of the great contribu- tions which Christian missions have made to Korean civilization. Previous to the entrance of Christianity, the A Japanese Business Man's Generosity writer states, politics were corrupt, in- dustry and finance were diso'rganized GINJIRE KATSUDA is renowned tehxrtorauvgahgaanwceh,irldwisihnodneosftyg.rafItn, tboritbheersy~ in the business world of Japan conditions the missionary brought a high ideal of life and the dignity of because he has become a multi-million- virtue. Where premature marriages aire through shipping since the begin- flourished and re-marriage was ning of the war. In 1915 he heard of frowned upon, the Church has conone dire need of a mission school, tributed a legal age for marriage and Aoyama Gakuin, of which he is an given to Korean women a "precious alumnus. The roof of Goucher Hall freedom."

needed repairing, and immediately Mr. Another point 'made by the Korean Katsuda contributed five thousand dol- is that common schools of both lower lars for this purpose. In January of the following year, says Mrs. Jennie Vail Bishop, plans for the expansion of the school were made public, and and higher grade have followed the Mr. Katsuda pledged ten thousand establishment of Christian schools, dollars toward this project. In June which were making the only attempt he learned that the equipment was far at educating the people up to seven from adequate for the greatly in- or eight years ago. Even now a creased number of students, and he ,church with two or three hundred promised an amount sufficient to erect members has a primary school, as a a suitable building and five thousand rule. Thus the Christian Church is credited with having laid the foundadollars for the President's home. tion of Korea's new system of educa- Nearly thirty years ago (in 1888 tion. or 1889), young Ginjire Katsuda joined an expedition to the Kurile A Islands, but was obliged to turn back The Deacon's Restitution for lack of funds. He pawned his MISSIONARY in Korea was ex- watch to pay his fare back to Kyushu amining a candidate for baptism.

and on the train met President Honda "What did you do about your sins (Bishop Honda) and Rev. J. O. when you believed in Jesus?" HI was Spencer. They learned something of sorry for them and mended them."

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"How did you mend them?" "By not tion over a great area. The Umvoti committing them again." "If I break River, in Zululand, without warning this pencil and resolve not to break it of rainstorm or other sufficient ex- again will that mend it?" "No." planation, but possibly, it is thought, "What must I do to mend it?" "Make because of a cloudburst near its source, it as much as you can like it was." came down in a wall of water seventy "Have you done that with your quar- feet high, drowning many Europeans, rels, debts and so forth?" Indians and natives. At the same As deacon Kim sat and listened, an time occurred a storm at Beira, the arrow of conviction pierced his heart. American Board's station in Mozam- He went home, took some money from bique territory, which actually carried the box, went to the drugstore and said the mission house out to sea. Fortu- to the proprietor: "Here is money nately it was not occupied at the time, for that medicine I bought a month Mrs. Maxwell and her boys being ago and promised to pay for in a few temporarily in Natal, where she was days. I beg pardon for not keeping making plans for going home, because my word." The druggist replied: "I of Mr. Maxwell's recent death. '

have been watching you Christians to see if Christianity is any different The NyasaIand Mission from these other religions we have.

Now I believe it is better, it giVes THE Nyasaland Mission which was power to its follower to do what it founded in 1890 by the late Rev.

teaches, and gives humility too." Andrew Murray, D.D., is laboring in Nyasaland, North Eastern Rhodesia AFRICA and Portuguese East Africa. Its an- New Movement in Abyssinia nual report, recently published, shows that, in spite of the many hindrances THROUGH the Swedish Evangel- due to the present world war and the ical Mission a remarkable re- Chilembwe Rebellion near Blantyre, ligious movement is reported from the 2,874 members were received into the interior of Abyssinia. This has taken Church during the past year by bap- hold of the Moslem population so that tism, and 1,370 adults broke with in the last six years some 10,000 have heathenism and were admitted into been baptized into the Christian the baptism classes. The Gospel has Church. The apostle of this movement been preached every week to 42,000 is an ex-Sheik, Zaccaria, who has adults and children. The work of changed his name to Noaye Kristos, a translating the entire Bible into the person of great influence in Sokoto, in native language, the Chinyanga, has the Amhara country where he lives. just been completed by Rev. W. H.

The movement has sprung from Murray, assisted by Rev. Mr. Napier, Scriptures distributed by the British of the Presbyterian Church. This task Bible Society in Abyssinia. and is which has required ten years of active evangelical in character. Indeed these labor on the part of Mr. Murray, gives new Christians are so dissatisfied with a million people the entire Bible in the dead forms of the Coptic Church their own language.

that they are organizing' classes for Through the sacrificing efforts of Scripture study and have mobilized the Church in South Africa, the missome 500 men, who are serving as sionaries on the field and the native teachers. Christians, a deficit of about $5,000 Serious Floods in Africa was wiped out and a goodly balance left in the mission treasury. The WORD has come that Zululand has North American Council transmitted been cut off from Natal by seri- about $5,000 during the past year ous floods, which have washed away from the supporters of the work in the bridges and spread death and destruc- United States and Canada.

Pilgrims of Hawaii. Their own ciaIly. Yet enough is recorded to sup-

story of their pilgrimage from New England and life work in the Sand- ply a clear outline, while the essential history is very fully given in the main wich Islands, now known as Hawaii. section. It is a unique combination By Rev. and Mrs. Oramel Hinckley of documents and commentary and Gulick. Illustrated, map. 351 pages.

N ew York: Fleming H. Revell Com- has in it what will interest the friends pany. $1.50 net. 1918. of missions and at the same time will Two years hence the centennial cele- supply the student of missionary bration of the landing o"f the first mis- methods a very satisfying collection of sionaries to the Hawaiian Islands will data bearing upon them.

be celebrated. Yet fifty years ago the Our Hawaii. By Charmian Kittredge London. $2.25. Illustrated. Bvo. 345 Islands were so fully Christianized pp. Macmillan, New York, 1917. that the American Board of Foreign Missions had finished its main task "They don't know what they've and could relinquish its work to the got," said Jack London of the Ameri- Hawaiian churches, whose Evangel- can public when, ten years ago, he ical Association has been the bulwark first recognized the beauty and wonder of Christianity there ever since. One of Hawaii. Because the common hundred and fifty-three persons, from knowledge Americans possess con- 1820 to 1894, were sent to the Islands cerning Hawaii is so scant, Mrs. Lonto accomplish the transformation of don undertakes to give in journal form Hawaii. How they accomplished this miracle, with God working through a resume of her experiences during a them, is here told by survivors of the early missionaries' children who have brief residence there ten years ago, seen with their own eyes much of what during a more recent visit to that they here record. Paradise of the Pacific. The book is full of entertainment and information, The volume is of varying character much of the latter not easily accessible.

and hence is divided into three parts. James Monroe Buckley. By George The first gives an outline history of Preston Mains. 305 pp. Price net, the coming of the missionaries, with $1.50. The Methodist Book Concern: the beginnings of their work and a New York, 1917.

too. brief description of the Islands. If Dr. Buckley was an attractive Part II is the most valuable section, man, one would not guess it from this which (in 225 pages) gives selections biography. The chapters deal with him from contemporary correspondence as "The Preacher," "The Traveler,"

covering the years 1820 to 1859, when "The Editor," and from other aspects.

the work was fully established. Part The reader is mildly interested in the III contains an unduly condensed tab- account of his activities and achieve- ulation of results of the Mission, in- ments, but the author fails to make cluding religious work, education, lin- one love or admire this hero whom he guistic achievements, agricultural re- himself looks upon with "wondering sults of the coming of missionaries, admiration."

the commercial development of the A great biography, like a great por- Islands and the outlook to-day. Per- trait, is the fruit of "terrible toil." This haps the very fact that the authors one seems to have been written too were. familiar with the enterprise from easily. Press notices, long quotations, ~ childhood has kept them from realiz- eulogies, moralizings, meet one in al- ing how much is left out in the some- most every chapter. The book intro- what analistic style of the volume, a duces us to Dr. Buckley. We mt1st weakness of Parts I and III espe- go elsewhere to know him.

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Sons of Italy. By Antonio Mangano. is an observer whose purpose is to repro-. Illustrated. 12mo. 234 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New duce impressions of the first three or York. 1917. four months of China travel, as "the T HE Italians are a picturesque race, but they are also hard workers and fascinating noveJty of the Orient might loyal friends. In one year before begin to fade after a six months' tour." the war 283,000 came to America. This delightful freshness shows itself The number dropped last year to also in his sage declarations about things 33,665. Prof. Mangano, of Colgate and men Chinese which "old China Theological Seminary, gives some valuable and interesting information in this hands" would be cautious about speak-. "social and religious study of Italians in America." After an introductory story ing of in so ex cathedra a manner. Afof one immigrant, he describes the sunny :and from which these multitudes came fecting the tone of a Far Eastern and their habits and training in Italy. Then he gives the facts about conditions authority he says that Lao-tze, founder that the immigrant faces in America and how these Sons of Italy have succeeded ofTaO"Ism, was "born at Honan,"·JUst in overcoming the difficulties that face them. as he probably speaks of Lincoln's being:…

Few who have not been in close con- "born at Kentucky." His lulowledge of tact with laboring conditions, realize- the life in a, "section gang." The low missions makes him say on page-I72 that wages ($7 to $10 a week), poor accommodations and ill-treatment naturally it is claimed that Hangchow was the make Socialists and sometimes lead to violence as a protest. The Italians in first city to· receive Christian mission- America are not only barbers and shoeblacks but work in shoe factories, glue aries and on page 278 that it was introand ;aint works, chocolate factories, duced as early as 625 and that the f~­ silk mills, glass works, coal a!1d ir~>n mines bricklaying, stone quarnes, dIg- mous N estorian monument was set up In ging ;ubways and constructing railroads. Many of them have risen high in pro- Hsia-an Fu in 782. President Li Yuan· fessional and business life, but most of them have lost their religion. Prof. hung, he says, is believed to be a "C?h~is­ Mangano shows how sadly they need religious instruction. tian convert. Now, when a Chnstlan – This study forms an excellent textbook for classes and is very readable. It practically occupies the Dragon Throne is valuable for reference. of Cathay, it is time that the world The Spell of China. By Archie Bell. Illustrated. xvi, 404 pp. $2.50 net. took notice." So easy is it to pass from The Page Co" Boston. 1917. the belief to the certainty-even when A BOOK of the "Spell Series" al- ways has something to commend it. President Li is reputed to be an ortho- The spell in this case is mainly confined to the fine half-tones, six less effective dox Confucianist! Other errors appear pictures in "full color," and a facile pen that rambles through the book from not to have "crept in," but in the words Hongkong to "China's little sister," Korea but never far from the beaten of Dr. Arthur Smith, in another contracks' of travel. The author obviously nection, they have stalked in boldly with hat on and umbrella spread and have taken a front seat. .

Nevertheless Mr. Bell has written most interestingly about the great sea- board and Yang-tzu cities and his ac- count of Peking and Seoul are well worth reading. His point of view is that of the traveler of the globe-trotc .

ting variety, rather than that of the thoughtful traveler like Prof. Ross, for sinecstraentsce~f anxious to tell his readers the China's unbroken past and its, promising future.

His Dominiol'11. By Rev. W. T. GUnn. Illustrated, 12mo, 209 pp. 60 cents. The Canadian Council of th.e Mission- ary Education Movement, Toronto.

1917.

"HIS Dominion" is Canada – viewed as God's country. The book contains a delightful descriptiotl of the great North land-nearly equal in size to Europe; and very interest- Maintenance ~f Health in the Tropics. ing bits of Canadian history. The By W. J. Simpson, M. D. J2mo. 174 story of the development of Christian- pp. 3s 6d. John Bale Sons & Danielity is told briefly and leads on to an son, London, 1916. account of Home Missions to-day. Dr. Simpson's book has already Dr. Gunn has given us a valuable and proved its value to those in the tropics. well written text-book on a country al- It is published under the auspices of together too little known. the "London School. of Tropical Medicine" and gives a sane advice The Book of Personal Work. 8y John concerning the precautions, habits and H. Faris. 8vo. 315 pp. $100 net. remedies that are best calculated to George H. Doran Co., New York, 1917. preserve life and health in tropical Soul winning is a gift, but it re- countries.

quires passion and skill. The gift is Good Health for All. By A. T. Scofield. from God; (the passion is born of M. D. 12mo. 104 pp. Is 6d. Picker- ing & Inglis, Glasgow, 1916. spiritual experience and insight; skill comes with study and practice. Dr. Dr. Scofield gives a great deal of Faris supplies many valuable hints for good general infonpation about health soul winners and many examples of for all ages from ailing infants to tired souls that have been won. They stir . grandparents. the heart and stimulate to similar endeavor while at the same time they The Coming of the Dawn. By Jane A. suggest ways of winning others. This Pierson. Illustrated. Bvo. 299 pp. is a good volume for classes in per- $1.50. The Standard Press, Concinsonal work. Tnati, 0., 1917. Jesus Is Coming. By Wm. E. Black- HE problem of Jew and Gentile is stone. 12mo. 252 pp. SO cents. Moody dealt with in this novel from a Bible Institute, Chicago, 1916. Christian point of view. It is more than Interest has been revived in this a good love story for it takes up very subject by the World War. Mr. Black- vividly the social disabilities of the Jews stone's study is one of the clearest in America, the cruel persecution of and most scriptural and sane that has Jews in Russia, and the horrors o'f appeared. It was first issued nearly Siberian exile under the Imperial Govforty years ago, has been trans- ernment of Russia. It is a book that lated into 25 languages and has been a will interest workers among Jews and blessing to multitudes. It deserves one that may advantageously be given to careful reading and prayerful study. intelligent Jews to read.

Methods in Prayer. W. Graham Scrog- Wandering Stars. By Rev. Andrew Hangie. 12mo. 172 pp. $1.00 net. Geo. sen. 12mo. 163 pp. $1.00. George H. H. Doran Co., New York, 1917. Doran, 1916.

True prayer means much more than Dr. Hansen knows how to find in the the offering of petitions. It includes every day happenings of ordinary life the also the offering of worship, the offer- lessons most easily understood by a child, ing of confession, of thanksgiving, of and in these ten-minute sermons for the the Petitioner himself and all that he juniors shows an intimate understanding is and has. Mr. Scroggie brings out of a child's heart. With quaint titles, this and much more in his helpful appealing phrase and familiar subject study of prayer-a neglected and mis- he makes vivid the simple lessons of understood power with many Chris- courtesy, sympathy, love, courage and tians today. This volume reveals the gentleness. Here are a few of the sug- true character and meth!>d of prayer, gestive titles: Bountiful Eyes; The but it would be more stimulating if Puckery Pear Trees; Don't Block the it gave more illustrations of the re- Gangway j Slightly Soiled-Greatly Re- sults of prayer from modern biogra- duced in Price; The Bible's Untamable phy and history. Animal.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1918

in German Foreign

FACTS WORTH QUOT][NG ~'""'-= For Use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings.

(Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for June.) 1. Only six years ago Dr. John W. Butler rescued portions of the Bible which were being burned in the street in Mexico City. Recently in this same city a Methodist Bible woman sold over 2,000 copies of the Bible in a few weeks. (See page 439.) =~== T::r:era::n:~::tthl~o~~o~:r::nst~~~:l~:::::e'mi~~;:n:::: :~;~ =i =_= 2. Plans are now under way for a Protestant University in Brazil, a country in which ==§- – 3. on the miSSIOn fields. § ,, Some 400 who entered the army have been killed, wounded or taken prisoners. Most of the German missions have been taken over by the British, Americans and Swiss. ==_ I_ (See page 424.) – ! 4. The wife of a Chinese official, to whom a missionary gave a Bible, said afterward §!

that she and her husband both wanted to read it at the same time, and that it I:: was not convenient to have only one copy. (See page 458.) 5. Dr. Dunlap, who was for forty years a Presbyterian missionary in Siam, was == influential in having a law passed against lotteries. He had easier access to the king than anyone except members of the cabinet. (See page 411.) ! 6. A very conservative estimate puts the amount spent by Jews for reconstruction in Palestine at not less than $500,000,000. N ow they are planning to return III I larger numbers to establish a Jewish state. (See page 420.) i 7. Another instance of the way in which war needs are binding together widely scattered portions of the world is to be found in the contribution by Sunday- schools in India of over $8,000 for the relief of Belgian children. (See page 465.) :~===5: 8. Marble figures of Madame Blavatsky and of Colonel Olcott are the central objects of worship in an extraordinary shrine maintained in the headquarters of the Theosophical Society in India. (See page 465.) 9. Combatants and members of labor battalions in the war speak seventy-two dif- ferent languages, in everyone of which the British and Foreign Bible Society has had versions of the Scriptures ready. More than 7,000,000 copies have been I distributed all told. (See page 462.) § 10. The eight representatives of the National Board of Young vVomen's Christian Associations now in Russia are making history there. Driven out of one city by revolutionary conditions they begin Association work for the women and girls of the next center wh~re they find themselves, so that work is now going on ;E in four cities. (See page 474.) 11. The introduction of primary schools and the beginning of sanitation are among § the reforms being introduced into Mecca by the new king of the Hedjaz. (See page 476.) § 12. At Kabyle, an African Moslem, on being told that the operation needed to save E the life of his wife would cost 200 francs, took her back home again, telling the I= 13. missionary doctor that for that sum he could buy a new wife. (See page 478.) The translation of the Bible into the language of the Navaho Indians, recently completed, is called in the native tongue, "God's Language." (See page 471.) .

==111111111111111111111111111111111111 /111111111/1111111111111" / I " 11111111111111""" 1I111111111111111111111111J11J11J11111111"~ J~hn, W , Butler of MexIco _in As& A MAP OF 'THE. CONTl!N1S A Modern Apostle … in Siam on ~ OF THE WORl..D iN 'IHI8 NVM.JD .

1.IrADWG ~ .Alft) EDtt01U,l.5 sr AJUr UfIllJt.A.'tS!) '7"f1:'I,.a.

"[HI lfVMBER OP IUW" lT1!M8 OR llA"" ClOVJfTJO" Ie IVIJlCJQ"D …. AaA.ar. WUMbA1…8

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ June, 1918 NUMBER SIX EDUCATIONAL PROGRESS IN ASIA O NE of the hindrances to the rapid evangelization and education of Asiatic peoples has been their illiteracy and the unwieldy . characters of their language. In China) for instance, there are some 4000 characters in use. People who have an alphabet and can use Homan letters are much more easily taught and the printing of literature is simplified.

In Japan and China efforts have been made to introduce Roman characters, and thus make education easier for the comm,on people. In India also a pamphlet has been published by the Christian Literature Society, in which a strong argument is presented for the adoption of the Roman alphabet, in modified form, for all the languages of India. The ,need for such a reform is apparent, considering that ninety per cent. of the population of India, 277,000,000, are illiterate. One reason for 'the illiteracy is the difficulty of teaching the 150 native languages, which employ such highly complicated and numerous characters as symbols that it takes an Indian boy.or girl the larger part of his school days to acquire a reading knowledge of the tongue. In view of the fact that there are sixty-four different sounds to be represented in the languages of the country, with an average of. fortyeight sounds for the leading tongues, diacritical marks would need to be used to differentiate the letters.

In China considerable progress is being made in education in spite of the unsettled political conditions and the diverting of school money for military expenditures. The Minister of Education has created educational bureaus in the provinces find they expect to introduce vocational education. The Vocational Education Association, of which Dr. Monliu Chiang, a Ph.D. of Columbia University, is secretary, publishes a monthly magazine and is planning to open a vocational school in Shanghai.

A NEW WOMAN'S COLLEGE IN JAPAN H IGHER Christian Education for women in Japan is a great mark of progress. The "Woman's Christian Union College opened its doors in Tokyo last April, with Dr. Nitobi, the well-known Japanese educator, as honorary president, and Miss Tetsuko Yasui, one of Japan's educational leaders, as dean. This is to be the highest in grade of any school for women in Japan. The Boards of six denominations which are back of this college conduct seventeen high schools in different parts of Japan, and these are expected to prepare students for the new college. The various courses of study will include language and literature; domestic science; business; music and art. Definite religious instruction will be a part of the regular work and it is intended to have the entire life of the school permeated with a Christian atmosphere.

'rhe successful beginnings of the union colleges for women in Madras, India, and Nanking, China, have encouraged those who are "V responsible for the similar enterprise in Japan to expect still greater things for the omen's Christian College. At present it is in rented quarters near Shinjulm, one of the SUburbs of Tokyo. The six missions and boards in America, which are ('o-operating in the movement, are the American Baptist (North), Churches of Christ, Methodist Church of Canada, Methodist Episcopal Church, Presbyterian (North), and Reformed Church (Dutch). The financial support of the college is divided between these boards, each being responsible in proportion to the number of girls' high schools supported by it in Japan. These schools are being asked to standardize their work, ~o that those willing to enter the college may take the entrance examinations and enter at once. It is hoped to begin with one class of a hundred students. The great need is a good teaching staff and properly qualified officials.

NEW LEADERSHIP IN NATIONAL CHURCHES T IMOTHY luis been called the first native Christian bishop in Asia Minor. Since that time native bIshops have been appointed in various mission fields, under one name or another, but all in reality supervisors. In recent years an advance step was taken in the British Church Missions, when V. S. Azariah was consecrated Bishop in India-as leader in a national Indian Church. This appointment expressed the growing conviction on the part of American and British " missionaries in the Orient that the native clergy should be put in the highest positions of leadership.

On the same principle a Japanese is to be made diocesan bishop and Bishop Cecil Boutllower of South Tokyo proposes to resign his bishopric, in order to make this possible. It is his intention to stay in the diocese and act as suffragan to the new bishop.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"It is not too much to say," comments the O. M. B. Gleaner, "that this move will be a great event in the history of the Japanese Church, and that its value will be much enhanced by Bishop Bouttlower's Christian spirit in deciding, if the proposal matures, to take the lower seat and act as suffragan to the new Japanese bishop."

A similar step was taken in China when, in December last, the Synod of the Chekiang diocese elected Archdeacon Sing Tsae-Seng as Assistant Bishop. The General Synod of the Cheng Hua Sheng Kung Hui (the Episcopal Church in China) was expected to confirm the election at its meeting in April. Archdeacon Sing has Christian history behind him, for his father was the fi.rst Anglican Chinese clergyman, and he himself has for many years taken a leading part in the church life of China. He has also given two sons to the ministry of the Ghurch.

There are several native bishops in Africa and the Methodist Church has an able Japanese bishop. This is an encouraging sign of the progress of Christianity.

A PROTES1'ANT UNIVERSITY FOR BRAZIL THE program for advancement in Latin-America is moving on apace. As one result of the Panama Congress in 1916, plans are on foot for the establishment of a Protestant University for the great Portuguese-speaking republic of Brazil. In this great and growing country 74 per cent. are illiterate. In the United States there are five times as many schools and nearly ten times as many pupils in proportion to the population as has Brazil.

In the less progressive states the equipment is very primitive, the number of schools very inadequate, and the methods crude.. Pupils study aloud, the idea being that the more noise they make the better work they are doing. In the more advanced states there are signs of progress.

The modern methods and ideals are being introduced into Brazilian schools, but the higher educational institutions are bound up with ancient theories. Their influence is materialistic and atheistic. If her no other reason than to serve the sixty-thousand Protestants in Brazil, or, including foreigners, a Protestant community of 500,000 people, there should be a university to provide tllem with opportunity for a Christian education. Many other Brazilians also, who are not Protestants, recognize the superiority and strength of Protestant ideals and character, and desire to send their sons tD Protestant institutions. The great difficulty in the past has been to prevent the dissipating of the Protestant atmosphere in mission schools by the attendance of too lllany from Roman Catholic homes.

Another reason for the urgency of this call is the increasing need for PrQtestant Christian leaders in all professional spheres-churches, schoo!!'l, law and hledieine espeeially. If the Protestant Church is to

grow and be strengthened, there must be leaders properly trained under the right auspices. The establishment of truly Ohristian schools of higher learning, equipped with professors capable of teaching the best in religion and science, and every practical branch, would bring incalculable blessing to the youth of Brazil, and through them to the whole Oontinent.

The Protestant schools of Brazil today include 80 primary, 30 or more intermediate, 17 secondary, or high schools, and seven professional schools or faculties, training in agriculture, pharmacy, dentistry, commerce, engineering and theology. These schools have about 4,000 students, and 150 teachers, but are very inadequate for the present needs. There should be schools or faculties of medicine, law, and pedagogy. 'i'here· is in Brazil a University Federation movement among Protestants. This has been in existence for five years, and includes a large part of the Evangelical churches and missions. This movement cannot fail to exercise a profound influence on Protestant education in Brazil, and in fact on the whole national system of public instruction.

There is a marked friendliness of officials and influential classes toward the Evangelical educational institutions. Such mission enterprises as Mackenzie Oollege have exerted a wide influence: The spirit of cooperation is increasing, and the new friendliness of North and South Amrica will also help to promote an institution founded and conducted on a modern Evangelical basis. The fact that the Y. M. O. A. at Rio de Janeiro has recently raised $100,000 for a new building is one indication of the desire of intelligent Brazilians to cooperate with Evangelical Ohristian enterprises. 'i'he sum of $1,000,000 is asked to establish and strengthen professional schools united in a University Federation.

BRIGHTENING OUTLOOK FOR MEXICO T HERE is still a good deal of political disturbance in north- west Mexico, but in other regions there seems to be almost com- plete quiet. The missionary work of the Pr.otestant missions in Mexico has gone steadily forward throughout the Mexican revolution. Churches in outof-the-way places have suffered some material damage and in a few instances congregations have been scattered, due in part to the severe famine which has prevailed in some parts of the country. Fortunately the churches in the larger centers, like Mexico Oity, Guadalajara, Puebla, Monterey, Aguascalientes, San Luis Potosi, Tampico, Vera Oruz and Merida have had earnest native pastors who have guided their churches through the crises when the revolution was sweeping all be· fore it.

The conviction is general that Mexico is now ready for a great forward movement. Never in all the history of Protestant work in that country have such crowds attended the preaching services. Last

1918J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

year a revival in Mexico City resulted in the professed conversion of nearly 1,000. There is a new eagerness to read Christian literature. And the tragic events of the past seven years may have paved the way for Mexico's spiritual rebirth.

The attitude of the Government toward Protestant missions is distinctly favorable, in spite of the apparent obstacles in the constitution. Some well informed friends say that the provisions of the constitution are misunderstood by many and deliberately misinterpreted. by others. It has in no case vitally interfered with Protestant work. Missionaries are very scrupulous about observing to the letter its provisions with reference to foreigners taking part in the religious instruction of the people. The real purpose of this legislation has been to eliminate the vast numbers of foreign Roman Catholic priests who have been imported to Mexico since the Catholic Church was disestablished in France and in the Philippine Islands. While American missionaries are not permitted to serve as pastors of churches, many of them remain in Mexico to administer their work, teach in the schools, publish literature and periodicals and aid the native workers in every way possible. They leave it to Mexican pastors to administer the sacraments, preach and conduct formal religious services. This will mean a large development of the native ministry.

The largest regular Sunday congregation in the Republic of Mexico is-at the bull-ring. The next largest, out-numbering the gathering in any church or cathedral, is at the Mexican preaching service in the Methodist Church in ,Calle Gante. There never was a time in Mexico when the Gospel seemed to come so near the hearts of the impoverished and distressed people. There are seven hundred children regularly in Methodist Snnday-schools in the capital on Sunday mornings.

AMERICAN INTEREST IN RUSSIAN EVANGELIZATION T HE unfortunate breaking down of law and order in Russia, with the consequent menace to the allied cause, and to the freedom of Rumania and Persia, has not lessened the interest of American Christians in the spiritual welfare of Russians. This is shown not only in the efforts of various religious organizations to call attention to Russia's great need in this crisis, but has a practical expression in the Russian Bible and Educational Institute, established by Rev. William Fetler in Philadelphia. This school has now one hundred students and is preparing Russians for service in their own country.

A special call has been issued for conference and prayer on behalf of Russia, to meet in the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, from June 24th to 28th. This call is signed by some of the best known Christian leaders of all Evangelical denominations in America. In the call the

following statement is made as to the great problem of Russia's evangelization: The Revolution in Russia has resulted in throwing open to the Gospel the largest country, with its largest population of white people, in the world. There are 182,000,000 people in Russia, and yet there are not as many evangelical workers there as in the city of Chicago alone. Any adequate evangelization plan must embrace not only the hundred million native Russians, but also the seven million Jews, the twenty million Poles, the thirty million Ukrainians, millions of Mohammedans (Tartars, Kurds, Kirghiz, etc.) Armenians, Roumanians and Greeks, and besides these the Bulgarians, Servians, Croatians, Montenegrins and other related Slavonic peoples.

The propaganda of atheism and materialism is already assuming a wful proportions. There is no time to lose. The Greek Orthodox Church is rapidly losing its grip upon the hearts of the people, and before long large masses of simple religiously inclined Russians may be led astray into complete infidelity. Millions of the people are looking for something different.

The greatest immediate need is the printing and circulating of at least a million copies of the Russian Bible, three million copies of the New Testament and a large supply of the very best Russian evangelical literature. Then several hundred evangelists, colporteurs and Christian workers must be trained and equipped for Sf'rvice in Russia. Already one hundred lRussians in America have offered themselves for soul-saving service in their native land and are now in training, and there are also hundreds of converted and educated men in Russia who haye suffered for their faith and who now need to be rallied and encouraged.

A vital factor in the realization of a comprehensive plan for Russia must be the evangelization of the Russian and other Slavonic people in America in order that they may return to their native lands fully equipped for effective service. The united prayers of God's people everywhere must be offered up in behalf of these long neglected multitudes.

'J'lle Conference will be led by Rev. William Fetler and a choir of about fifty students from the Russian Bible Im:titute of Philadelphia are expected to sing their Russian hymns. Russian and other Slavonic evangelists and missionary workers of the Chicago Tract Society will also assist. 'J'his conference may mark an epoch in Russian history and in the progress of Christianity.

What will be reserved for the Russia of the future? Will she lose her body and gain her soul? Already she has lost the Ukraine in the South, Poland, Finland, Courland, Livonia and Eshonia. 'With the setting of her political sun, may the Sun of Righteousness arise for Russia with healing in His wings.

~~————~–~==

ARE WE READY FOR VICTORY?

PRESIDENT 'VIIJSON has rendered a real service in issuing a proclamation calling on the American people to observe May 30th (Memorial Day) as "a day of public humiliation, prayer and fast· ing." This follows the Congressional resolution passed on April 2nd: "It being a duty peculiarly incumbent in a time of war humbly and devoutly to acknowledge our dependence on Almighty God and to implore His aid and protection, the President of the United States is hereby respectfully requested to commend a day of public humiliation, prayer and fasting, to be observed by the people of the United States with religious solemnity and the offering of fervent supplications to Almighty God for the safety and welfare of our cause, His blessing on our arms, and a speedy restoration of an honorable and lasting peace to the nations of the earth."

The President, in his proclamation, calls upon all American citizens to assemble "in their several places of worship and there, as well as in their homes, to pray Almighty God that He may forgive our sins and shortcomings as a people and purify our hearts to see and love the truth, to accept and defend all things that are just and right, and to purpose only those righteous acts and judgments which are in conformity with His will; beseeching Him that He will give victory to our armies as they fight for freedom, wisdom to those who take counsel on our behalf in these days of dark struggle and perplexity, and steadfastness to our people to make sacrifice to the utmost in support of what is just and true, bringing us at last the peace in which men's hearts can be at rest because it is founded upon mercy, justice and goodwill."

There is need for personal and national humiliation and prayer. The crisis demands it. The chaos in Russia, the destructive power of . enemies' forces, the desperate struggle for mastery in Europe, and the tremendous sacrifice of life, practically the whole ,,'orld at war-are enough to banish any false optimism. Those most familiar with the situation view it with most concern. The struggle is gigantic, the sacri· fice is staggering, and military authorities talk of from five to eight years more of exhausting war.

There is one Power and only one that can bring speedy victory and lasting peace-that power is Almighty God. He could, in a moment, with the exercise of His will or by natural laws, sweep an army' out of existence, bring confusion into the councils of the enemy or cause sudden, withering fear to seize upon them. 'Would such divine inter· position be a blessing to the world? Are we ready for victory?

None can doubt that God wills the triumph of righteousness and Americans have good reason to believe that their cause is righteous. President Wilson rightly calls on us to pray to Almighty God who can give the victory. But we may well ask ourselves, "Are we ready for the answer to this prayer?" It may be that God cannot grant the request

because victory for the Allies at this time -would not accomplish His good purpose. Have we as yet learned the lessons from our failures that have produced the present crisis? We wish for victory and peace but the desire may be selfi~h, to avoid further sacrifice. vVould we as. a nation use victory and peace to extend the Kingdom of God on earth?

As our President declares, we need first of all humble confession of sins, personal, family and national, with a true repentance and turning to God. We need it because men are still putting their trust in material things and in human strategy. While doing their utmost they have not yet learned to say truthfully "Some trust in armies and some in ammunition but we will remember the name of Jehovah, our God." This does not cut the nerve of effort but it gives a new basis for confidence. Liberty bondsf food, the Red Cross, ships, munitions will not win the war. They are needed, but our confidence must not rest in them.

There is need of humiliation and confession because of the sins that have eaten away the strength of the nations. It is weakness and foolishness to shut our eyes to these faults. They must be acknowledged and corrected. We have neglected God's laws. Call to mind the unrebuked profanity and the impurity in camp, city and country; the intemperance, the disobedience of children and the low standards of family life; the selfishness and dishonesty in business and politics; the worship of gold and the mad rush after pleasure. Note the disregard of God's Day, the neglect of His worship, and the disobedience to His Word as the rule of faith and practice. Above all there is a dishonoring of God's Son in word and deed and a general disregard of His program for the world.

It is not enough to say that other nations are worse than we. Our privileges have been greater and we therefore have greater cause for. confession and contrition. Many in Britain and America are conscious of these faults and are eagerly seeking the remedy. A national repent- _ ance is needed. ' Those nations that are ready to acknowledge God's sovereignty and obey His laws are the one's who have a right to pray for God is able and ready to give victory. Are we ready to Co-olJcrate with Him in all His good plans for the world?

DR. JOWETT'S MINISTRY TO THE MULTITUDES.

AFTER seven years of service in the American metropolis, Dr. John Henry Jowett, one of the most honored and loved of Christian ministers, has returned at the call of his country to the world's metropolis. His service in America can never be adequately measured. As a preacher of the Word of God he has fed multitudes who, Sunday after Sunday, thronged the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Ohurch. They came from every part of America, and from all over the world. They came hungry and went away spiritually fed. Dr. Jowett greatly influ-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

enced his fellow ministers, and set a new standard of preaching for thousands of other pastors.

Statistics cannot indicate the result of Dr. Jowett's service, but it is interesting to note that the membership of his church increased from 2,280 to over 2,800 in the seven years. Among these were seven hundred who united with the church on confession of faith and five hundred by letter. He solved the problem of the mid-week service, which was crowded to overflowing. His audiences were not so much charmed by the beauty of his diction and his intellectual keenness as they were helped by his spiritual insight and the practical value of his message.

In giving, the congregation made a remarkable record. The gifts reported to the General Assembly increased from 1911 to 1917 nearly three hundred per cent for home missions and four hundred per cent for foreign missions. The congregational expenses remained almost stationary, while the miscellaneous gifts increased from $4,679 in 1911 to $763,270 in 1917. Altogether the seven years brought in over $425,000 to home missions, over $380,000 to foreign missions and $2,475,000 to miscellaneous causes.

Dr. Jowett served efficiently as a member of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, but he thrust aside thousands of invitations for social and ecclesiastical diversions in the way of addresses, committees and conferences. He made preaching the Gospel his one business. America is more Ohristlike because of his ministry_ He interpreted Ohrist to his American hearers and to his much larger circle of readers. He led them faithfully and reverently into the presence of God throughout his ministry as he did in his closing message to his people on April 14th. His final words were: "I lead you where I have sought to lead you for the last seven years. I lead you to Jesus, the Ohrist, the risen Saviour, the reigning King of Glory. All my hope on Him is stayed. I believe in the morrow, because I believe in Him. Let us revere Him! Let us love Him! Let us follow him! In this closing moment of my ministry I exalt Him as King of Kings, Lord of Lords, the undefeatable Saviour, the incomparable Oompanion, the Friend who sticketh closer than a brother. I exalt Him as the Lord of life, the Oonqueror of death, and the Fountain of deathless hope."

DR. JOWETT'S FAREWELL MESSAGE TO AMERICA.

I return to my native land a great debtor to the American people. These last seven years have been to me a time of continual enlargement. One could not be contented with a parish or with a country; one had to seek the message that engirdied the world. I have also gained immensely by being in America during the early part of the war. I have been able to look upon the great conflict, not only through English eyes, but through American eyes, and therefore with a broader and healthier vision. The American and British peoples are now in positive and sacred alliance, and our fellowship is baptized in common sacrifice. I believe that this community of purpose and of action will be permanent, and that the two peoples are being drawn together into a fraternity which will bless the whole world.

REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, D.D

American Presbyterian Missiona ry to Slam. 1875 to 1918

BY ELEPHANT EXPRESS IN

A Modern Apostle of Siam A SKETCII OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF THE REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, D.D.• BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., LL.D., NEW YORK CITY Author of "The Foreign Missionary," etc.

F E'V missionaries of any age have. had such varied experiences and such influence upon the people among whom they labored as had Eugene P. Dunlap who, for forty·three years, went about doing good in the kingdom of Siam. Few men have been more signally characterized by beauty of spiritual life and fidelity of Christian devotion. Some other workers, both at home and abroad, have surpassed him in the number of converts, though these often resulted from his preaching. He baptized men and women in everyone of his tours, and it is doubtful whether, when he was on the field, a month ever passed without conversions. But Siamese Buddhism does not yield so readily to the Christian appeal for outward confession of Christ as the more emotional peoples of animistic faiths. And yet no one can read Dr. Dunlap's letters and reports without noting the frequency of such passages as the following: "One day, when preaching under a large shade tree on the seashore, I noticed one man who gave very close attention, After service, we gave him a copy of the Gospel according to Luke, saying: 'This book contains the precious stories of the life of Jesus; take it and read it.' That night he sat up almost all night to read it through, and before leaving the island, it was our privilege to baptize him, On the island lives a nobleman who was baptized some ten years ago. All these years he has kept the faith, the only Christian • Dr. Dunlap, one of tbe great apostles of tbe modern Cburch, an bonored missionary ot the Presbyterian Cburch, U. S. A., passed away in Tap Teang, Slam, on April 4th, 1918.

on the island. Our most precious service was held in his home, when his wife, son, daughter, nephew and three neighbors were baptized. It was the happiest day of his life. Nine more of the islanders were then placed on probation. This happy company of believers were formed into a Christian band, with the disciple of ten years, and the above-mentioned lover of God's Word as their leader. They promised to meet in the two homes to worship God and study the Word. We recommend this little company of disciples of Jesus to the prayers of God's people.

"Our farewell service was held under a large shade tree on the beach. The Governor, other officials, all the disciples and inquirers and many of the villagers were there. * * * It was not easy to say good-bye to the beloved disciples. Were it not for the regions beyond, one would gladly spend his life with them. They followed us to the little boats waiting to take us to the ship, and they fairly loaded us with baskets of luscious fruits, tokens of their appreciation of our visit. As we steamed out of the harbor, they lingered on the shore waving to us their affectionate farewell.

"Our last service with this company [a group in another place] of beloved disciples was the celebration of the Lord's Supper. This was a solemn, precious service, held in the bamboo hut under the cocoanut trees. Six persons made profession of their faith in our Lord Jesus Christ and were baptized. On the following morning, the disciples escorted us through the jungles to our sail boat. They brought trays of fruit, rice, fish, and other supplies for the missionaries and their crew. After farewell words of counsel and encouragement, we sailed away to Nakawn."

Dr. Dunlap was an indefatigable itinerator. I know of no other missionary in any land who spent a larger proportion of his time in country work. Siam is not an easy country in which to itinerate.

Until near the end of Dr. Dunlap's missionary service, there was no railway in that part of Siam which constituted his special field, and the one that was built then traversed only a small part of the region through which he journeyed. Very seldom was it of any assistance to him, for he toured among the villages far in the interior. Nor were there any wagon roads; nothing but mere paths, u~ually rough ones at that.

lIe had to travel on elephants, or on ponies, or afoot, through vast jungle forests, over mountains and through rivers. The climate is hot, humid and debilitating. Such tropical diseases as cholera, dysentery and malignant malaria lurk on every hand. Mosquitoes swarm in millions, and while the people are uniformly kind and hospitable, the jungles through which he traveled, and amid which he often camped at night, abound in tigers, serpents, wild elephants and various other unpleasant prowlers.

But nothing could daunt the evangelistic zeal of this devoted mis- sionary. Note the following extracts from his letters: "We spend about one month of the year in our home. The remainder of the year we lodge in boats, Buddhist temples, market places, bungalows, bamboo huts, court houses, and the homes of the people. There are no inns, no hotels, in the interior of Siam. In all our itinerating field we do not own a lodging place, and yet we have never had to sleep on the ground or out doors but once. That speaks well for the hospitality of Siam's people. For weeks at a time we do not see a chair, bedstead or table; Siamese homes, as a rule, do

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

not have these 'uncomfortable things.' When we are their guests, we, like our host, sit, eat, and sleep on the floor.

'· We proceeded up the river one day, and there had to get smaller canoes, for the stream became narrow, very rocky, and current swift. On the second day we reached another large settlement. We disposed of many good books to the people, and cared for a large number of sick, among them several officials. We were glad to see many of them get clear of the fever which was epidemic. At this point we had hoped to get elephants for our party and baggage, but could secure only three elephants. When I tell you that we RIVER TRAVEL IN SIAMESE CANOES [Dr. Dunlap traveled thousands of miles in this way) carried more than two thousand books and tracts, five cases of medicines, stereopticon outfit, clothing for six months,· camp outfit, provisions, cooking utensils, beds, etc., you will know that we have no small amount of baggage. The elephant that we were to ride had such a bad temper that we were afraid to mount him, so I said; 'Wife, what shall we do?' With her usual courage she answered by taking off her shoes to wade the first stream and said: 'Let us walk.' And walk we did for thirty miles, through jungles, over mountains, through streams and broad plains. On the second day we reached a camping place and were soon surrounded by people eager for medicines and to listen to the teachings, to whom we ministered until after dark. There for the first time on our touring we slept on the ground<; we were so weary that we rested just as well as though we had been in comfortable home beds. The next morning, we secured elephants for ourselves and baggage, and after one day's ride we reached the head waters of the Panga River. We were glad to exchange elephants for canoes. This was the seventh time that we had

crossed this peninsula. We were able to reach many places never before reached by the Christian missionary. In this six months' tour we traveled on ten steamers, twenty elephants, numerous buffalo carts, and canoes, and walked long distances without serious mishap. For the greater part of the time we were in the heart of the Peninsula, cut off from all communication with the outside world; no telegrams, no newspapers and no post offices. We have learned to do without such facilities."

Dr. Dunlap was a keen lover of nature. Siam is a land of wonder· ful beauty-forest·clad hills, cultivated valleys, rare flowers, and rush· ing streams. His sensitive soul eagerly responded to the beauties of the worM about him and his let· tel'S abound in graphic -descrip· tions, as witness the following: "The scenery of this island-en- ticing harbors, broad cocoanut groves, waterfalls, and lofty' moun· tains-was simply charming.

"The Governor of the island proved an attentive host. He led us in many interesting walks through DR. DUNLAP'S BOAT~Tbe "Kalam!,zoo" the cocoanut plantations, up roman- tic ravines, over lofty mountains, to charming waterfalls, where we saw a great variety of ferns, rare orchids, graceful palms, and many other attractive tropical plants.

"Securiiig two well manned canoes, we were soon paddling up the broad river Looang, leaving all signs of civilization behind. We greatly enjoyed the beauties of nature, graceful bamboos and palms, here and there, forming charming archways; most beautiful vines draping the large trees, and orchids in charming varieties. We mounted the elephants at the foot of a beautiful mountain.

"On our third day we followed the elephant path through wonderful forests and were much interested in the plants, ferns and orchids in charming variety, palms, sago and tapioca plants, rubber trees and valuable hard woods.

"In its natural scenery this island is very attractive. Mountains about three thousand feet above the sea, charming valleys, ravines and waterfalls. It is rich in cocoanut groves, attractive, shady retreats from the hot sun."

He journeyed by sea as well as land. :Many years ago, friends in Kalamazoo, Michigan, presented him with a schooner which he called "The Kalamazoo." In this little boat he and his equally devoted wife, and a few Siamese attendants made long journeys along the coast line and among the adjacent islands, carrying the Gospel to peoples who could not have been reached through the pathless jungles which bordered their villages. This part of his itinerating also brought him many inter· esting experiences. He wrote: "Ve travel in the Mission schooner 'Kalamazoo' from two to four months of the year; by coast steamer, often going deck passage because there are no cabins; by native sail boats, canoes, buffalo carts, on elephants, and on foot, long distances. * * *

1918J A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

THE HO:fE OF DR. AND MRS. DUNLAP IN TAP TEANG, SIAM "During our annual tour in the Mission schooner 'Kalamazoo', on the east coast of the Gulf of Siam, we stopped in all the principal harbors on the way. We sailed about four hundred miles, traveled in canoes about one hundred miles up the creeks, and rivers, and took long walks over the plains to visit inland villages. We found here and there a good number of people who were believing in God as the result of teaching on former tours, and the reading of Christian books, and were praying to Him.

"In one of our tours on the west coast of the Gulf of Siam, at Nakawn, we hired a native sail boat, a long dugout with roof over the centre, and sailed thirty miles along the coast to visit some disciples. We had very pleasant sailing, but one night we were caught by a sudden northeast squall, and the mast was twisted off and the sail blown into the sea. For a time there was no little excitement, but our sturdy helmsman soon righted things and we made our way into a .small river, on the banks of which the disciples gave us a hearty welcome. They conducted us to their home in a beautiful cocoanut grove, lodged us in a little bamboo hut that they had prepared for our entertainment,. and showed us no little hospitality. They gave Us the best bananas, cocoanuts, sweet potatoes, watermelons, fish, fowls and eggs that could be found. The ordinary rice they did not consider good enough for the missionaries, so the sisters were soon busy polishing nice white rice for their teachers. Willing hands arranged a place for services, and messengers were sent throughout the plantations inviting their neighbors to come and hear the Gospel. We began each day with a preaching service in the early morning, and close attention made it easy to preach. Then the medicine chest was opened and an hour or more spent in ministering to the sick. The remainder of the day was devoted to teaching

from house to house. At times we walked to distant settlements to hold services in homes of disciples to which all the neighbors were invited."

With faithful and loving ministries like these, the good missionary and his wife were unceasingly occupied. No opportunity to testify for Christ was ever slighted. I have never known a Christian worker who had greater joy in his ministry for souls. His letters and reports fairly glow with it. I could quote scores of sentences like the following: "There was great joy in telling the precious stories of our Lord to those who had never heard."

"To attend upon the poor little fe- verish children of the homes and see * a large number *re*c over was a delight Our daily services to our hearts. with the twelve disciples of this island were precious indeed, and we had the joy, too, of baptizing several other islanders and a number of little chil- dren."

"None of the tradesmen knew about Jesus. They were friendly and list- ened very closely to our stories about the Saviour of sinful men. It was a pleasure to place His precious Gospel in their hands and know that they would carry it to distant homes."

"In this settlement most of the peo- ple had never heard the Gospel. It was a joy to publish the Glad Tidings to them, and the night was well spent MRS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP in showing them the Bible pictures by means of the Sciopticon. * * * "I was glad to minister to so many sufferers as we passed along. 'Jesus went about doing good.' Let us follow in His steps."

"Some roughing it, 'tis true, but the joys of the work held us over the rough places."

Near the end of a furlough in 1909, he wrote: "vVe are now pack· ing for Siam. 0, but it will be joyful to return to the Master's work in beloved Siam!"

Bits of humor often illuminated his letters. After a nerve-racking experience in a bullock cart over rocks and ruts, he gOOd-naturedly wrote: "The jolting keeps us from having dyspepsia." Of another tour, he says: "We dismissed our elephants and spent five days in a border town. On the Sabbath I preached in the court house, which was our lodging place. The people of this settlement were the most indolent set that we have seen in Siam. Even money could not persuade them to hull rice for our party, and the question of food grew serious. Seeing the condition of their little children, I prepared a lot of worm powders, which I handed to the mothers with directions. The remedy worked so effectually that the mothers out of gratitude each prepared a large bowl of beautiful white rice for the missionary table. This

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

is not the first time that we have 'wormed' our way into the hearts of Siam's people."

Dr. Dunlap gained large influence over the Siamese people, both individually and collectively. He loved them and they in turn loved him. "Wherever he went, he was welcomed by men and WOl,nen of high and low degree alike. "We travel in safety," he said, "are always kindly received by the people, and have perfect liberty in our work." The following were common experiences: "The Governor of ·this province, a .leading Siamese noble, is one of our schoolboys and a staunch supporter of our Mission work. You may be sure A SLUfmSE FAMILY AT DINNER that he extended his old teachers a hearty welcome, introduced and commended us and our work to all the officials of the province. He entertained us in his own home and furnished us boats and other facilities for our work. Frequently he said in the presence of the people: 'I owe my position and all that I am to the labors of these American missionaries.' There are many officials throughout Siam who might truly say the same; another indirect result of Mission work."

"The High Commissioner of the district, having been informed of the arrival of the missionary party, sent his own steam launch out to meet us and convey us to a beautiful little cottage that His Excellency and lady had prepared for our entertainment. They showed us no little kindness. His Excellency manifested special interest in the medical mission work, and two places were granted for the work: a cottage in his garden and a house in the market place."

He was personally known to and held in high esteem by His Majesty, the King, one of the most enlightened and public·spirited of rulers, always eager to promote the welfare of his people. His relations were particularly close with the father of the present sovereign vho frequently counselled with him. I was told when in Bangkok that Dr. Dunlap had easier access to the Royal Palace than anyone else in Siam outside of the members of the Cabinet, and that the King and his Ministers frequently summoned him to conferences. They knew that this missionary, through his extensive travels in various parts of the country, knew conditions in Siam better than anybody else, and they knew too that he was not only intelligent and wise but absolutely un· selfish, seeking nothing for himself and thinking only of good for the people to whom he had consecrated his life. He never compromised his missionary message or convictions. He spoke plainly of current evils. Gambling is the national vice of the Siamese. It was licensed and even encouraged by the Goyernment. The monopoly in every town was auc· tioned off to the highest bidder. The successful concessionaire erected a large building in a central location. Music and theatrical perform· ances added to the attractiveness of the place, and, in the evenLngs, almost the whole population assembled. There were one hundred and three large gambling houses throughout the interior, besides a great number in the capital. The demoralizing consequences can be readily understood. Dr. Dunlap, cordially aided by the Hon. Hamilton King, then American Minister, frankly represented to the late King that gambling .was inimical to the best interests of Siam and that the money that the Government derived from it was obtained at a ruinous cost to character and legitimate industry. The King, a wise and progressive monarch, listened, and the result was the issuance of a royal decree in January, 1905, ordering the abolition of these gambling concessions everywhere outside of Bangkok, where the question involved the revenue in relation to import duties. These could not be changed without the consent of other governments. In itinerating tours, Dr. Dunlap made it a rule to visit prisons and to observe sanitary conditions. Some of the credit for the prison reforms in Siam belongs to him. In his report of one of his long tours, he wrote: "In Ban Don, the largest market town of this coast, our hearts were made sad by the ravages of that dread disease Asiatic ,cholera. One day, seven died in the prison. The Governor sent for me and requested that I should try to find the cause of the spread of the disease. I found the prison in good sanitary condition, but traced the trouble to the fact that the prisoners while out on public works were drinking the filthy river water, and recommended that all drinking water be thoroughly boiled and prisoners permitted to drink that alone when out at work. In a few days, the disease disappeared entirely. Thus, humanly speaking, many a poor prisoner's life was saved."

'While, however, he asked nothing for himself he did not hesitate to ask for contributions toward the property which was to be used by

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

.

A SIAM E S E COU NTRY HOME ON STILT S A t ypical group coming out to s ee the foreig ner the Mission for the benefit of the Siamese people themselves. So great was the confidence in him that these appeals met with generous response. The King and Queen, members of the Oabinet, and many Siamese in various official positions contributed toward the purchase of land for mi ssion schools and hospitals, and in other instances the Government assigned land for mission purposes at a merely nominal rent.

As a speaker before American audiences, Dr. Dunlap had remarkable power, and whenever he was known to be at home on furlough, the calls fOl' his addresses were numerous and insistent. Few missionaries of this generation had a wider hearing or stirre~ his hearers more deeply. Multitudes will never forget his eloquent wordS, and his graphic description of "How a Governor in Siam found Christ," went all over tIl e country.

In spite of his fame and popularity Dr. Dunlap was as modest as he was devoted. ·When he was in America in 1908, one of my colleagues showed him a sketch of his career which had been provided for the newspapers in connection with some addresses that Dr. Dunlap was to deliver, in which he was characterized as "easily the foremost foreigner in the Kingdom of Siam, everywhere welcomed by governors, merchallts, farmers, and the poorest leper, frequently closeted with King or ministers who can learn from him as from no other tIle true status

of remote jungle dwellers; or it may be adjudicating cases which by common consent of judge and litigants had been reserved for his arbitra- tion." At the bottom of a copy of that sketch I note the following sentence in Dr. Dunlap's handwriting: "Would it not be better to say: A sinner saved by grace and privileged to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ in Siam."

In a pamphlet published some years ago, entitled "How Shall We Persuade the Siamese to Accept the Gospel," he opened his heart to his missionary brethren. The following extracts eloquently testify to the spirit of the man.

"The word persuade is a fit word. To win the people for the Master, an ounce of persuasion is worth more than a ton of compulsion, ridicule, or sarcasm. The Siamese after all are not very unlike ourselves. You can persuade them a mile, but you cannot drive them an inch. In making up the * * * formula, I would say: about one ounce of argument to every pint of entreaty, well flavored with love. If we would persuade this people to accept the Gospel, we must live the Gospel. How much we shall achieve, if we can truly say to them: 'Follow me as I follow Jesus.' If the love of Jesus con- strains me, then the love of Jesus working through me will constrain others. That's a sure rule. * * * A very good way to persuade men to accept the 1 love to do Gospel is to beseech them by the merciesof God*. that-to dwell Jesus desires to go, through ** on the mercies of God in the Lord Jesus. * * * us, into the homes of this people. Then l~t us keep this high ideal before us: 'In Christ's stead.' That means that we are to talk to them in the same spirit in which He talked. So must we love to tel1 men about Jesus far more than we love our meat and drink. No half-hearted entreaty wil1 persuade men. * * * We should not turn away from the most sinful. We may be weary, but we should love such souls more than we love ease in our long verandah chairs. We may be hungry, but if we would persuade poor sinful ones to accept the Gospel we must love them more than we love our good food and luscious mangustines. If you would persuade the Siamese people, espe- * cially the very si*nfu*l ones, then follow our Saviour's nile as recorded in John Tact is absolutely essential in persuading men to' accept 4th chapter.

the Gospel. No matter how perfectly you may have learned the language, if you lack tact, then your efforts may drive the Siamese people away from the Gospel. And necessary to tact is a close sympathetic contact with the people.

Therefore I say, study the people just as closely and with as much interest, as you study the language."

"Jesus was never rude, Jesus never needlessly spoke a harsh word. Jesus . never gave needless pain to a sensitive heart. Jesus was most considerate of human weakness. Jesus was most gentle toward all human sorrow. Jesus never suppressed the truth, but He uttered it in love. Jesus' whole life tells of most considerate thoughtfulness for others. So I believe, that if we would persuade this people to accept the Gospel we should try to change our bluntness and rudeness into true gentleness."

"A cripple, who was tDld by a disciple of Jesus to call for the medical missionary, replied: '0, he will not take any notice of a poor loathsome creature like me.' But the disciple answered: 'Yes he will, just try him.' The writer went to that little bamboo hut with the medical missionary, and it was so filthy that it took great effort to enter it. The poor man was covered with foul ulcers. The medical missionary, moved by the spirit of Him whose hand touched the leper, with warm water cleansed those ulcers and I read to the

A MODERN APOSTLE OF SIAM

cripple the wonderful stories of Jesus' love and healing power. The tears ran down the old man's face and he exclaimed: '0, missionary, I have never seen love like this!' 0, the love of Jesus! It broke and won his heart. He became a happy Christian and was bap- tized in the little hut. We car- ried the elements of Jesus' broken body and shed blood into that little hut. And there the three of us commemorated His dying love. His love passeth all understanding!"

"It is not science nor intellect nor eloquence that wins souls, but love to Christ pouring over in love to men. Love will give you a delicacy of perception and ingenuity of. persuasiveness which no heart shall be able to resist. Love will reconcile the profound scholar to a life among savages and it will carry us through the jungles of Si.am to the regions beyond. It will carry the refined and cultured woman with the precious tidings into the most unattractive homes.

Love will bear all, believe all, hope all, endure all, if only it may win men for Christ. The true secret of endurance is love. May the ·Iove SIAMESE CHRISTIAN WOMEN OF BANGKOK IN of Christ constrain us! May we NA'J'IVE COSTUME be rooted and grounded in it, so that we shall be well prepared to TEACHERS IN THE HARRIET HOUSE SCHOOL. persuade the Siamese people to accept the Gospe1." The one on the left had four years' preparation in America and now has charge of the first Kindergarten ever opened in Slam. The second instructs in academic, sewing and gymnastic work. The third teaches and conducts the home nursing department.

In spite of Dr. Dunlap's arduous labors in a tropical climate, and his constant exposure in itinerating tours, he enjoyed on the whole good health until 1907 when, in climbing a bamboo ladder to visit a sick man (Siamese houses are set upon poles eight or ten feet from the ground), the ladder broke and he fell and severely injured his leg. He suffered much from this injury and never fully recovered from it, al- though after a time he continued his work as resolutely as ever. But when he returned to America on his last furlough in December, 1915, it was evident that his physical strength was seriously waning. In Feb- ruary, 1916, while on a journey from Wooster, Ohio, to visit an invalid son in Louisiana, he had to change cars late at night in Alliance, and while quietly waiting in the railway station for his train, he was wantonly attacked by three men who beat him, threw him upon the ground and robbed him of all the money he had with him. "Thus the

American heathen," he wrote, "handled me more roughly than I ever suffered from the Siamese heathen and embarrassed us somewhat in the beginning of our furlough."

As the end of his furlough drew near, his physicians frankly advised him and the Board that his remaining time on earth was likely to be short, but he pleaded to be allowed to return and to die among the people whom he loved and for whose evangelization he ha.d consecrated his life. 'Ve bade him good-bye, sorrowing that we should see his face no more. ·When he reached Bangkok, he was welcomed with glad acclaim by the ·whole city. Missionaries, foreigners in diplomatic and commercial life, and Siamese, from the King to the man in the street, showed him signal honor. His Siamese friends of their own accord had raised a fund with which they had purchased a comfortable residence for him in Bangkok, and they besought him to make that his home for the remainder of his days. But to all pleas he replied: "Yes, but I must be at liberty to visit the jungles when I feel that I must carry the Gospel to regions beyond"; and he insisted on at least visiting Tap Teang, near Trang, the station which he himself had founded in 1910 and. for which he had secured the funds during one of his furloughs. At this writing we have not heard where he was when he died, but it probably was at this station.

Newcastle, Pennsylvania, where he was born June 8, 1848, 'Vestminster College and ·Western Theological Seminary, at which he was graduate9- in 1871 and 1874, respectively, have reason to count themselves honored in sending forth this great apostle to the Gentiles. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, which appointed him a missionary in 1874, and the Siam Mission which he joined the following year, will always revere the memory of this noble servant of God who was associated with them for nearly half a century. The people of Siam will long remember the man who labored for their temporal and spiritual welfare with such distinguished efficiency and unselfishness; and the bereaved wife and children have a rich heritage of blessing in the memory of such a husband and father. It was a gracious privilege to be permitted to walk with such a man to the very edge of the valley, which was shadow for us but not for him, and to realize that, while we stand wistfully upon its brink, he journeyed calmly on to see face to face the King in His beauty whom on earth' he had so tenderly and so devotedly loved.

·What a welcome must have been his as he entered the gates of the Heavenly City! After all his toils in this world, he is now "* * * Walking close with Him In festal robes beyond the sunrise fair, And dowered with the beauty of the Lord.

*** From all his toils for Him he rests in Him, And all his works for Him do follow him."

The Situation in German Foreign

BY REV. K. A. MODEN, STOCKHOLM, SWEDEN BEFORE the war, the Evangelical Societies in Germany conducted prosperous missionary work in China, Japan, India, in the South . Sea Islands and in the English and German colonies in Africa. During the three years of war the various societies have, naturally, sustained heavy losses, and the hardships and sufferings of the missionaries have in certain cases been severe. Nevertheless, the work in these fields has not been entirely destroyed or discontinued.

At the outbreak of the war the connection between the missionaries and their native land could be kept up with difficulty and in certain cases it was impossible. The missionaries were for the most part removed from their stations and interned or sent home to Germany. Many of them were by and by permitted to return from the places where they were interned to their mission stations, where they now are allowed to continue their work.

The experiences of the German missionaries in India were all the more pmnful, as German missions have been prosecuted there so long. From there all the mission workers who were German citizens were sent away. There were 137 missionaries, 116 wives of missionaries, 36 lady missionaries, and_179 children. Eight missionaries are still kept interned there. Then there remain only 26 missionaries, 18 wives of missionaries, and 8 lady missionaries to continue the work. These are not German citizens, although they have been engaged by German societies.

In Japan the missionaries have been permitted to remain at their stations, and under strict supervision are permitted to carryon their work According to recent information, they_ are not allowed to send letters abroad or to receive such from other lands.

In a recent publication ("Das Kriegserlebnis der deutschen Mission im Lichte der Heiligen Schrift"), Missionsdirektor Carl Alenfeld, Berlin, describes the present situation of the German missions as follows: "If we sum np the whole in order to get a vivid picture we must say that the work is greatly handicapped, nay almost ruined in Kamerun and in the greater part of German East Africa, except in the northeastern part of this colony and in the northern part of Togo. In the other German colonies, however, the work goes on, though embarrassed through -many restrictions; for instance, in South Togo, German Southwest Africa, Kaiser Wilhelms Land, and Kioochow (China). Among the great mission fields in the British colonies, India has suffered most. But there it has in all the mission fields been possible to gC't substitutes, at least w11ile the war continues, for the German missionaries, so that t11e existenre of the congregations and the churches which are being constituted seems not to be seriously menaced. From some smaller English colonies the German missionaries have

been sent away, as from Hongkong, North Borneo, and Volta Dreieck. But here only a few missionaries are concerned. On the other hand, mission work can still be prosecuted, although with many restrictions, in the whole of South Africa, on the Gold Coast, in the North of Aus- tralia, and all American colonies of Great Britain."

Lately China has declared war against Germany. The conse- quence of this must be that the troubles of the German missionaries there are increased. They number 324, wives of missionaries and lady workers included. Before China's declaration of war they had great liberty to prosecute their work. What has happened since is still unknown.

The war has caused the mission a heavy loss also in another way. Among the missionaries who were summoned to military service there were already a year ago 42 prisoners of war, 167 wounded and 157 killed. In addition, 52 sons of mission leaders and missionaries were killed. According to later information, about 400 missionaries and missionary volunteers are summoned into military service, 68 are in hospitals, and 120 are prisoners of war in various countries, viz.: 25 in France, 12 in Russia~ 9 in England, 1 on ~faIta, 41 in Africa, 30 in Asia, and 2 in Australia.

But after all storms that have swept over the missions about 1,000 German missionaries are still working in the various fields. And nearly 200 of the missionaries who now are in Germany are given opportunity to preach the Gospel among their fellow-countrymen and to the prisoners of war. For the support of those who are still in the fields and a great many of those who have to remain home, the several mission societies are responsible. To solve this problem the boards and the mission societies are compelled to give themselves to incessant work, great selfdenial and fervent prayers. As an example of what they are doing for the mission under existing circumstances, we may mention that of the J~eipzig Society, whose work in India and German East Africa suffers from great disturbances, yet in the year 1915 collected 536,000 marks and during 1916, 614,000 marks. Last New Year the society, strange to say, had a balance in its funds. This surplus is, however, outweighed by the loans which the missionaries in Africa were compelled to take because money could not be sent to them from their society. Besides, the mission societies have had troubles on account of the great sinking in value of the German mark.

But the friends of the mission have not been without encouragement in: their work. Very joyful reports have come from South Africa. The missionaries of the Hermannsburg Society, who are working there, could complete church buildings during the year 1916 and pay debts on them. A great many converts have joined the churches organized by the Rhenish Society. The mission work which this society carries on in the M:entarvei Islands and Kaiser Wilhelms r~and seems now

THE SITUATION IN GERMAN FOREIGN MISSIONS

to be leading to the result that paganism there is ready to collapse. And among the Battak tribes in Sumatra there have been great revivals. These occurrences are rays of light that penetrate the darkness, which the shadow of the war cast over the German mission work.

To arrange for the work in the churches from which the mis· sionaries had been sent away was not an easy task. But mainly this problem has been solved satisfactorily. Thus the Leipzig Society has entrusted its old field among the Tamils in India to the Swedish State Church Mission. The churches on this field have about 21,400 memo bers. The Swiss missionaries who were in the service of the Basel Society are still at their stations; but recently steps have been taken by this society and friends of the mission in Switzerland to organize a new society there with its seat at Berne. This new society will engage the Swiss missionaries in its service. In many places the native pastors are entirely responsible for the care of the churches. This for instance is the case in that part of India where the Gossner Missionary Society is working among the Kols. The churches, which have about 80,000 members, are now ministered to by 43 native pastors. The important educational work of that society has been put under the leadership of the Anglican Bishop Westcott at Chota Nagpur.

In the autumn of the year 1913 a society was constituted in Ger· many which is called Deut8che Evangeli8che Mi88ion8-Hil/e. Its aim is to unite the German societies in mutual support. It may be said that it was organized at an opportune moment. After the outbreak of war most of the societies have joined it, so that it now consists of almost aU societies in Germany. Missions-Hilfe has no mission of its OWIl, but its aim is to awaken, tend and promote a common interest for mission work. In its report for the year 1916 Missionsdirektor A. W. Schreiber, Berlin, who has written it, says that an Oriental and Islam Committee was constituted March 1, 1916, which comprises all German charitable work in the Orient, and that a Committee for East Asia was appointed September 28, 1916. Of the first committee, he says: "The greatest and most important work has been ·done by the Islam Committee, the existence of which is due to the Oriental confer· ence of October 9, 1915, which was arranged by the Missions·Hilfe, and at which it was decided to present a petitioIl to the Chancellor of the German Empire with regard to the situation of the Oriental Chris· tians, especially the Armenians. The circumstances in the Orient put the charitable work there face to face with very difficult problems handled with great discretion in view of the current opinion 'about German Christendom abroad and the political import of the questions concerned. But that did not hinder some members of the committee from sending out an appeal calling for aid to the Armenians, in which they, without regard to merit or worthiness, begged for a Samaritan service to the dying Christian people. Funds were collected under the

auspices of the Missions-Hilfe_ At the end of the year 1916 a sum of 36,000 mark had been raised, to which 1,577 donors had contributed."

As this autumn 400 years have elapsed since Martin Luther posted his 95 theses about the indulgence, which gave rise to the German Reformation, the Missions-Hilfehas sent out a proposal that the memory of the reformation might be celebrated in the mission fields as well as in Germany October 31st or November 4th. Many societies responded to the proposal, so that the jubilee was celebrated generally in the German evangelical mission fields.

The contributions to the societies are naturally reduced on account of the war. Tens of thousands of mission supporters have been killed, made invalids or prisoners of war. And great numbers of persons who regularly used to contribute to the missions are at the fronts and can give only very little or nothing.

The German missions are now struggling hard to maintain their future existence. And one cannot watch their efforts without being reminded of a word by St. Paul which may be applicable to our German mission friends. Like him, they can surely say': ""Ve are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed."

There are now dark days for German missions; but after the night passes we believe that a day of hope will come and German missions will once more be permitted to. carryon the work that they so efficiently conducted in the past.

A PRAYER.

(Found on the fly-leaf of the Bible of a missionary, who died in Africa.) Laid on Thine altar, 0 my Lord Divine, Accept this gift today for Jesus' sake.

r have no jewels to adorn Thy shrine, Nor any worId-famed sacrifice to make: But here r bring within my trembling hand This will of mine, a thing that seemeth small- And Thou alone, 0 Lord, canst understand How when I yield Thee this r yield mine all.

Hidden therein Thy searching eye can see Struggles of passion, visions of delight; All that r have, or am, or fain would be; Deep loves, fond hopes, and longings infinite. It hath been wet with tears and dimmed with sighs, Clenched in my grasp till beauty hath it none! Now from Thy foot-stool where it vanquished lies, The prayer ascendeth-may Thy will be done! Take it, 0 Father, ere my courage fail, And merge it so in Thine own will that e'en If in some desperate hour my cries prevail, And Thou give back my gift, it may have been So changed, so purified, so fair have grown, So one with Thee, so filled with peace divine, r may not know or feel it as mine own, But gaining back my will may find it Thine.

Jews in The Present

BY REV. SABETI B. ROHOLD, F.R. G. S., TORONTO, CANADA. President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Superintendent of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto, Canada N o people have been so greviously affected by this world·war as have the Jews. The sufferingA of Belgium and Servia, and even the massacres of the Armenians., hav£> not exceedea, if they have equalled, the misery of the Jews in the Eastern and Southern war zones. Among all the pressing calls which crowd upon the Christian, none more deserves sympathy than that which comes from Israel. Scattered throughout. the world, and again massed in the very crater of the world-war, they are passing in truth through the "Valley of the Shadow." At the same time the world-struggle is 'searching the very vitals of the race, stirring its energies, revolutionizing its life and transforming its outlook. Seven hundred and fifty thonsand Jewish soldiers are engaged in the contest, Jew being often engaged in mortal combat with Jew. Foul' millions of them, men, women and children; strong .an~ weak, are haunted hy the thundering cannon and driven into the wasted roads, marshy fields and wild forests. They ha.ve been terrorized into abandoning land, stock and treasure in order to save their lives. Starvation faces them everywhere and until the recent capture of Jerusalem there was no "Promised Land" in sight. Even now it may be a long way off. Is Israel's tragedy "nothing to you, all ye that pass by?"

The American Hebrew of September 29, 1916, published an article by that brilliant Jewish savant, Dr. Max Nordau, in which he w~rns his people not to be deceived by false hopes. He says: "Anti-Semites of every country are constantly casting in the teeth of the Jews that they have no home country. Of these 'homeless' people about 700,000 are afield in the'different belligerent countries, According to a rough estimate, some 60,000 of them have died in. battle.

"In France and in England they are officers by the hundreds, attaining in many cases high positions. Even exclusive Germany has widely opened to them the ranks of her body of officers. They have earned more than 2,000 crosses of the Legion of Honor, war crosses and military medals in France, three Victoria Crosses (V. C.), besides nUmerous Distinguished Conduct Medals (D. C. M.), in England; more than 8,000 Iron Crosses in Germany, where the civil authorities forbid papers the publication of the names of the heroes to whose breast the military commanders attach the sign of valor. * * * "Each of the belligerent peoples promises itself, as the outcome of victory, territorial gains, enrichment, power, domination, fame. The Jewish people alone has nothing to expect for itself from the heroism of its sons, not even the acknowledgment of the fact that everywhere it has proved itself exemplarily state-supporting, that everywhere it has shown itself loyal and faithful unto death to its native country, even there where it had always been cruelIy and abjectly persecuted."

This was, however, before the declaration of the British Government concerning the return of the Jews to Palestine. Another Jew, the Hon. L. D. Brandeis, tells us that no less than 500,000 Jews have lost their lives since the war started, either on the battlefield or by the invading armies, or through exposure and starvation. By the devastation of the Jewish colonies hundreds of thousands have lost their business and properties.

The Jewish people, however, look upon the year 1917 as "the year of liberation." Writers and thinkers of international repute have declared that the sudden fall of the Romanoff's, the unexpected ava- lanche that leveled the walls of the greatest of Ghettos-"is a freedom from bondage, greater than that of Egypt." They believe that it is the beginning of the real emancipation of the Jewish people, which will result in their attainment of national aspirations, and some even believe in their '(na-tional independence."

Dr. S. M. Melamed, editor of the American Jewish Ohronicle, in a review of the "Past Years in Jewish History," says: "When the sun rose on the first of Tishri, 5677, it saw a vast valley of tears in the east; it saw a people hemmed in between two long rows of fire· spitting guns; it saw a people struggling in its own blood and fighting desperately for a last breath of life. Nothing indicated that the future had relief in store for that agonized people. The arch-enemy of seven million Jews-Czar- dom-was as strong as ever; its criminal agents continued to oppress our brethren mercilessly and heartlessly, persecuting them with the passion of the angry beast, and making their miserable lives one long agony. When the sun rose on the twenty-eighth of Ellul to bring light and warmth on the last day of the year 5677, it saw an entirely different panorama. The great valley of tears, horrible and terrible to see, was turned into a valley of hope and expectation; Czardom was broken and crushed; its criminal agents wiped out and pushed aside; the light of freedom kindled; and millions of our brethren, living corpses only a year ago, full of activity, full of life, full of hope and action."

The same view is taken by.practically the whole of the Jewish press. Of course, no one can attempt to prophesy the future of Russia. Occupying more than half of Europe, and nearly two-fifths of Asia, its sw~ep includes the cradle of the A]'yan race and the home lands of Oriental civilization-Slav, Pole,Lithuanian, Latin, Iranian, Kuranian, Armenian, Finn, Samoyed, Turko·Tartan Tingutz, MangolD. Geor- gians, Yukaghirs and Chukchio are all living on native heath. These all have the mark of a thousand years of Czardom.

Under the old regime in Russia, Zionists were treated as enemies. They could not hold meetings and its propagandists were severely dealt with. What a wonderful change took place in the first revolution, when not only leading ministers, including Kerensky, sent messages expressing their good-will, but an order was issued permitting Jewish soldiers to send delegates to the Zionist Congress and offering them free transportation and monetary aid.

A year ago Jews were not only barred from all public offices, but were even refused' the right of citizenship. Now note the change:

THE JEWS IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

"Homel elected 37 Jewish Councillors;; Slutzk, 19; Zhitomir, 12; Krelllenchuk, 14; Tchernicoff, 11; Poltava, 8; Veliz, 8; Mosir, 5; Alexandrovsk, 10; Kertch, 4; Tambave, 3; Unman. 5; Tiflis. 4; Tula, 3; Starikin, Tashkent, Revel and Walki all elected Jewish Council- lors. Even Kiev, where Jews were excluded under the old regime, has so completely repented that she, too, elected eleven Jews as Coun- cillors. A number of Jews were appointed Judges. The universities, from which Jews were excluded, unless men apostatized and women secured the yellow ticket, not only opened their doors, but many Jews were appointed as professors. The revolutionists recognized that there are Jews in Russia of high calibre and education who are able to fill the most important offices of State.

Nevertheless, all is not well with the Jew in Russia. Since the counter revolution took place there have been reports of more pogroms in which life and property were lost. The Black Hundred are still busy with their nefarious work of maligning, slandering and mali- ciously inciting the ignorant peasants against the Jews. The Jew is still the "scapegoat" and has to suffer untold agonies. The severe Russian winter has now claimed a large toll from a people whose nerves have been shattered by these three and one-half years of fright- . tulness. The condition of the Russian Jewry is too horrible to describe.

THE JEWS AND PALESTINE The catastrophe that befell Palestine as a result of the war is hard to realize. A century's aspirations, labors and fortunes of Jew- ish colonists were annihilated in a brief time. This was enough to break the spirit of any people, and yet the possibilities of the Jewish hope in Palestine have never been brighter. A great change is com- . ing, but the Jewish attitude is pitiable, for they have no "Morning Star" to guide them.

A very conservative estimate is that during the past century not less than $500,000,000 has been spent on Palestine. Besides the millions spent by the merchant princes in Israel, the Rothschilds, the Montefiores, the Montagues, the Moccattes and by the Jewish Colonization and other Zionistic societies, practically all Jews in the world have a little box with "Great Alms for Palestine" written Qn it. It is looked upon as a meritorious act to put money in that box, which goes towards keeping .of the Jewry in Palestine. '

The emigration into Palestine was on an average of 2,000 Jews a year during the past fifty years. The cruel destruction of the Jewish colonies is revealed by eye witnesses. And Dr. Glazebrook, the American Consul at Jerusalem, who had charge of the Relief Fund, said: "The Jews of Palestine knew not where to look for help, except to America. The need today is greater than it ever has been before, necessarily so because of the economic condition of Turkey and the civil condition of Turkey must become necessarily more and more desperate. The acreage of Turkey under cultivation last year was about sixty per cent. of its usual acreage.

That sixty per cent. was diverted to the support of the Turkish army, so that help must come to the population from some other place than Turkey. There are about forty thousand Jews in Jerusalem (before the war there was double that number). One-fourth of the population of Jerusalem died from starvation, and from disease."

But the suffering of the Jews in Palestine has not shattered their hope to establish a national home in the Holy Land. The outlook for this bas never been brighter and its possibility was never nearer actually being attained than it is tOday. The encouragements received from leading statesmen have made them bold to put their demand in a concrete form. Almost from the moment when Turkey entered the war the conviction came to the Jews the worlu over that the end of their exile ,vas drawing nigil. TIle Jewish Chronicle of October 12, 1917, tells us: "Jewish Nationalism-is no secret-has been the subject of discussion in Allied Governments and has, in particular it is known, engaged the attention of the Government of this country, with what result-even it any has been reached-is, however, not known. But it is obvious that every success of the Allies over Turkish arms must be of supreme interest to Jews. For Palestine, the disposition of which as part of the Turkish Empire the war is deciding, is bound up with Jewish destiny and Jewish destiny with Palestine. * * *"

Two great events have since then maue Jewish hearts beat very fast. The British army has actually captured Jerusalem as well as the historic and almost impregnable city of Gaza, and the sacred shrines of Beersheba and Hebron. And last November, two Jewish rabbis who had never spoken to me before be,cause I was a Jewish missionary, stopped me with these words: "Kumt-Aherrl (come here). You are from Jerusalem anu we have heard you know all about Palestine. ""Vill you tell us where Gaza and Beersheba are, and how far is the British army from our Holy City? And will the British drive dem Turkish Amalak out,?" I brought Armstrong's large map of Palestine and for nearly an hour I explained the map to them. A crowd gathered around and listened, forgetting that I was a missionary. This incident shows where the Jewish heart lies.

The momentous letter written by the Right Hon. Arthur J. Balfour, the British Minister of Foreign Affairs, to the Right Hon. Lord Rothschild, has already been quoted in these columns: "The Government views with favor the establishment of Palestine as a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing will be done that may prejudice the civil or religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine."

Mr. Balfour adds that this declaration of sympathy with the Jewish Zionist aspirations has been submitted to and approved by the Cabinet. The Jewish Chronicle commenting on Mr. Balfour's letter says: "With one step the Jewish cause has made a great bound forward-it is the perceptible lifting of the cloud of centuries; a palpable sign that the Jew-condemned for two thousand years by unparalleled wrong-is at last coming to his right. He

THE JEWS IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

is .to be given the opportunity and means by which in place of being a hyphen- ~tlOn he can beC~)I11C .a n.atio~l, in ~)lace of being a wanderer in every clime there 15 to be a home tor hlll1 111 h15 anClent land. The day of his exile is to be ended." Ye~, poor Isnlel, thy leaders say "The day of exile is ended!"

but thpl'e il-l none to guide thee. The internal difficulties are by far greater than the external. 'Vhile leadiug statesmen in different coun- tries have shown sympathy to the national tendencies of the Zionist, SHell ,Jewish leaders as Claude G. Montefiore, D. L. Alexander, Dr.

IsraPl Ahraham and Sir Philip Magnus have printed pamphlets de- nouneing these nationalists as dangerous to Jewry.

The two factions are so distinct and determined that it wil'l prove a very delicate problem to settle. One faction holds that Judaism is a religion, a system of life and thought, and nothing else; that it no more interferes with full absorption into the nationality of any coun- try than the profession of Catholicism, Methodism or Presbyterianism interferes with a man being an Englishman, a l"renchman or an Ameri- can. Another powerful body, large in numbers and intelIt'etually strong, insists that Jewry is not a religion, but a nation which has lost its fatherland and is a wanderer on the face of the earth. These look for the return to Z;ion, and hope that the issue of the war will restore them in some measure to the patrimony of which they· were disinherited nearly two thousand Yl'ars ago. There is still another powerful faction, the assimilators, who do not want either ~ionisll1 or ,Tudaism.

A cOlllment of· the Dail:1J N ow·~ is illuminating: "Down the centuries the stream of Jewry flows through all nations, preserving a separation, an identity of physical and mental characteristics and an individuality of outlook that has no parity in the story of any other religion.

We understand that those who are opposed to setting up anything like a Jewish State in Palestine are afraid that it will tend to denationalise them in other lands. They want to preserve their religion, they do not want to preserve their racial exclusiveness. They wish to disappear racially and to be simply English- men or Frenchmen or Germans or Americans, professing a particular faith and preserving an ancient scheme of life. .. But the Zionists in all lands are pressing upon the Allies their claim to be a nation and their desire to see the land of their fathers, albeit their remote fore- fathers, restored to them, if not absolutely, then under such guarantees of good government and just control as will secure to them freedom of life and liberty of worship. They believe that a nation without a fatherland is an anomaly that is good neither for the nation nor for the world, and that much of the antagonism which exists towards the Jews would disappear if the race had "a local habita- tion and a name." This is probably true, and it is not unlikely that the rehabili- tation of the nation would tend to hasten the disappearance of the merely re- bli<~Ytwioeues ncurletmoafinJiundgaiJsemwsinanodthbeer ilnagndfsu.llyJeawnds would have to make their choice completely absorbed in other na- tional communities. In a word, we are not sure that Zionism would not prove the solution of that obstinate problem of this wandering race that has perplexed the world for so many centuries. Whatever the decision of the Allies in regard to Palestine, it can hardly fail to improve the conditions and enlarge the lib- erty of life in Palestine, and if the Jews in large numbers choose to take advantage of the fact, the object of Zionism will in due time be accomplished

and the Jewish nation will live again under its own vine and fig tree. When that happens, the Jewish problem that afflicts the rest of the world will tend to disappear." .

For nearly three years the American Jewry was in a turmoil over the seemingly burning question of a .Tewish Congress. Literally, tons of literature was printed, with most wonderful hair-splitting argu- ments, for and against, denouncing, abusing and threatening. At last a peaceless peace was patched up, with the great result (we are told by a Jewish editor) that {(the Congress was buried alive/) The editor, Herman Bernstein, of the American Hebrew) says in despair: "The Jews of America, talking of their duties and responsibilities to their brethren abroad, are split into many groups, groping in the dark, denouncing one another, belittling one another, shouting for unity and working against it. In the conflict between Zionism, Nationalism the Congress movement, the National Workmen's Committee and the American Jewish Committee, the Jewish people remains the victim. The Jewish people will be the sufferers because of these internal quarrels, disputes and attacks."

The voices which we hear from within Israel are strange, but they are of utmost importance. Chief Rabbi Dr. M. Gaster made this remarkable statement: "The problem in future for the Jew is involved in this enormous revolution which the war is going to effect. Where will the Jew, alien in nationality everywhere, find his niche? There must be a difficult situation created for the Jew, and the alternative that events are bound to place before him will be the alternative of assimilation or annihilation. The difficulty of assimilation, on the one hand, and the unthinkableness of annihilation on the other create a terrible dilemma for the Jew after the war. You see how enormous and far-reach- ing is the Jew's problem. * * *"

"If there have been forces attracting Jews from devoting their minds, their spirits, their energies to Jewry, so there have been forces within Jewry repelling those men and inducing them to devote themselves to the services of peoples outside Jewry. If you start killing your prophets in the Temple, it ought not to be astonishing that those who are able to prophesy do so elsewhere than in the Temple. It seems to me, however, that one of the essential things for Jews to understand and appreciate, to recognize and face, is the impossibility of absolute unity in Jewry. We constantly prate of Jewish unity. We constantly urge unthinkingly that the voice of Jewry should be one. The thing is impossible. Let us realise facts. There are two separate camps in Jewry, two separate cultures, two diverse aspirations, one of the East and one meandering along the shallows in the West."

We need not comment on the above. What a sad state of affairs!

One of the greatest changes that should come in the Jewish world is in their attitude toward Hebrew Christians. They too need to learn the meaning of toleration and of religious liberty.

JUDAISM AND LIBERTY The old notions about the exclusiveness of the Jew and his power to withstand all the forces of assimilative influences, do not now hold good. Mr. Israel Zangwill made a remarkable statement:

THE JEWS IN THE PRESENT CRISIS

"If the Jews were left to themselves-if the Christians granted to them freedom-they (the Jews) would, in the course of a few generations, merge into Christianity. * * * But for this, Christianity is not Christian enough."

But here is something more remarkable. The well-known Jewish philanthropist, Mr. J aoob H. Schiff, was one of those "Americans of the Jewish persuasion" who opposed Zionism because of its national aspirations. Not long ago, while delivering an address before the League of Jewish Youth, at New York, he claimed to be converted to Zionism. Dr. David Philipson, of Oincinnati, one of the great Re- formed Jewish leaders, after reading reports of that address, wrote to Mr. Schiff in great alarm, expressing dissension from the idea that Judaism would disintegrate in a free country. He says: "If England should conquer Palestine, it is a wild dream to imagine that the Christian nations of the world will permit the establishment of an independent Jewish State in Palestine and give to the Jews the most sacred Christian places associated with the life of Jesus of Nazareth. Palestine at most will be free and open to Jews and all others who desire to settle there under a joint protectorate of Allied Powers, but an autonomous Jewish Government is most unlikely. The modern spirit will transform life in Palestine also, and the Jews and Judaism there will be subject to influences similar to those at work in other free lands. If Judaism cannot survive in a free Russia, it will not be able to survive in a free Palestine."

Mr. Schiff replied that the history of Judaism in the midst of political and religious freedom showed a steady decline in Jewish customs and religion. He continued: "Feeling in this respect as I lio, and hJ.vin6" come to the conclusion that a remedy for existing conditions may possibly be found in the repopulation of Palestine by the Jewish people, I continue at the same time of the opinion that no effort should be made to re-establish a Jewish nation. because I believe were thi.s done, the very purpose which is in my mind would become destroyed. I believe that from 50 per cent. to 75 per cent. of the so-called Jewish Nationalists are either atheists or agnostics, and that the great majority of Jewish Nationalist leaders have absolutely no interest in the Jewish religion. Conditions in this respect are already-before a Jewish nation has actually been established, as is the desire of the Jewish Nationalists-the same as those which existed when the Jewish State was an actuality and when priest and prophet were ever in disagreement and feud with kingdom and State, and which led in the end to the State's destruction. This would surely happen again were a Jewish State again established."

ISRAEr/s SPIRITUAL CONDITION Here are proofs of the confusion, the sad and hopelessly chaotic outlook, even of the Jewish leaders. The conviction grows that the war has brought before the Christian Ohurch a very great missionary problem and a supreme opportunity for Jewish missionary work. Even before the war Jewish literature contained many frank and startling admissions about the inroads being made by Ohristianity into Judaism. We are told that the synagogue has lost its power, that the fate of Jewish orthodoxy is sealed, that the de-Judaizing tendency has gone too far to be stopped.

The war is intensifying all that, and the Jewish press of the day gives evidence of a growing conviction that Jewish destiny is in the balance; it shows that official Judaism and Jewish leaders are conscious of what is at stake and alive to the disintegrating forces let loose by the war on the Jewish world. To quote a Jewish writer: "Jewish education, culture, mental energy and spiritual expanding, and all that goes to comprise Judaism-these have been battered well nigh to death by the war, and in that has the war hit us Jews above all peoples terribly."

Sir Francis Montefiore, who has been president of the English Zionists since the inception of the movement, remarks that Judaism is a mere question of sect and the present political crisis is more important than Judaism. He confesses that While he was president of the Zionist Association he did not lmow what it really was.

THE OUTLOOK The world has not yet learned any great lesson out of this groaning agony and flood of blood; and suffering and bleeding Israel has not changed. 1'he "Rock of Ages" is still to them a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence. The stubborn, persistent cry still is: "We will not have this Man to reign over us."

But there are unmistakable signs of momentous importance and imminent changes. There is a growing tenderness, sympathetic interest und kindly feeling towards the Jewish people throughout Christendom. 1'he Spirit of God has touched the hearts of many of His children. In many cases prayer circles have been established and at least three new missions have been organized: one in London, England; one at Seattle and one in Brooklyn. The British societies are I)1aldng great efforts towards preparing themselves for extensive work amongst the Jews as soon as the war closes. A volume of prayer is now ascending to God on behalf of Israel, the result of which can hardly be overestimated.

The Jewish people as a whole seem to have given up their usual lightheartedness-the so-called Ghetto humor-and have become a little more serious when speaking of the things of God. The wild cry that filled the Jewish press at the beginning of the war, proving "the failure of Christianity," because Christian nations are warring, has entirely ceased; and instead, the failure of man is now being admitted by them. The open reviling and slandering of the name of Jesus is disappearing, and is entirely gone among the more enlightened: The spirit of honest inquiry and seeking after the truth has not only increased a hundredfold, but it is nothing short of a phenomenon. There has never been a greater demand for the Bible than at the present time.. The a.wakening of the Hebrew Christians to the momentousness of the times and to Israel's great needs, their longings and efforts to be united in a definite testimony, are indeed epOCh-making.

Children of Kansas Mining

BY REV. ]. T. HARTMAN A Sabbath School Missionary in Kansas . THE mining camp has furnished the scene for many thrilling stories, and the setting for many books of fiction. In the mining camp of fiction, children play no part, but in the Kansas mining camps, cllildren are a conspicuous reality. They fill the little homes and crowd the schoolhouses. To the credit of the great State of Kansas, it may be said that she proyides the best of school privileges, the best of teachers, and modern buildings and equipment for every camp. But to meet the religious needs of these communities is an acute problem.

Up to three years ago practically nothing had been done. It is in- consistent with the progressive development of Kansas that such spirit- ual neglpct should characterize this section of the State. But recently with the help of Mr. A. A. Hyde, the well-known ,Yichita manufacturer of "lIentholatum," a more hopeful story can be written. 'Vith that fore- sight and insight which mark all of his many benevolences, :Mr. Hyde projected a plan which proved practicable, and gave promise of imme- diate and lasting results. Sabbath schools were to be organized wher- ever needed, and then attached to the nearest evangelical churches, which were to foster them, and provide leaders and teachers. In Neosho Presbytery, southeastern Kansas, the rapid growth of the coal mining industry has brought many new towns into existence. This was chosen as the field for introducing the plan.

Good results work both ways. Primarily, the purpose is to help the needy field, but in doing this the church which is interested is itself benefited. Many churches have capable young people and efficient lay- men, whose talents lie idle and unused until brought into contact with the scores and hundreds of needy people of many nationalities among the mine workers and their families. An illustration of the results such efforts bring is found in one church organization which was doing a half-hearted work, but as they came in touch with a school organized in a nearby field, the church was revived, new enthusiasm was aroused, and the spiritual life of the church was deepened. The building was moved midway between the two points, and is now reaching both com- munities, doing triple its former work.

Another city church which was not noted for activity either within or without its own walls, adopted a new policy in line with the above plan. The following clipping from a daily newspaper reveals something of the transformation which followed: "The Good Fellows Class, an organization of one hundred men of the church, will provide Christmas trees for the various missions. Between eight hundred and one thousand children will share in these treats. The church now has six out-stations, two community centers and two employed helpers."

A Sabbath school was organized in a small needy camp, but the interest soon ceased and the school died. At last, after long persuasion, a neighboring church was induced to send workers there. The school took on new life and about that time a new mine was opened. The camp grew, the school prospered, preaching services were provided, and as a result of revival meetings more than fifty people made a profession.

'rhey were organized into a church, which is doing a much needed work in the community.

In a new town which was found to be without a Sabbath school there was no suitable meeting place, as the nearest school building was two miles away. A store-room, used for storing a family's house- hold goods, was at last discovered, and was secured for Sabbath-school and week-night services. The weather was cold, so a kitchen stove was pressed into service. The family chairs, supplemented with boxes, nail- kegs and counters were used for seating the audience. Family lamps supplied the light. A cottage organ furnished the music, and a refrig- erator was used for the pulpit. There was no Presbyterian church with- in miles, but a church of another denomination a few miles away was easily induced to foster this promising field. They now have an enthusiastic Sabbath school and regular preaching.

In another small village a school was organized and placed in charge of a young man from a distant city church. He was faithful for a whole year, through the heat of summer and the cold of winter. Then he decided to give his entire time to the Lord's work. He resigned a good position, reluctantly gave up the Sabbath school, and entered a training school. During his superintendency of the school he had trained a few workers who were able to keep the Sabbath school going during his absence. The young man finished his course, and is now pastor of a good church. Recently some Mormon teachers visited the little village for the purpose of spreading their belief, and the residents, in haste, 'phoned the Sabbath-school missionary to come out and hold services to counteract the Mormon influence. The meetings were at- tended with a lively interest, and now they have asked for the organi- zation of a church. .

Southridge, Kansas, was a new town, with no schoolhouse. When . one was completed, the Sabbath school was held there, and occasional preaching services were conducted by the missionary until more regular services could be arranged. The mother of one Ohristian family was elected Superintendent of the Sabbath school and the daughter, an ac- complished young lady, was appointed the primary teacher and organ- ist. Soon a church organization was needed, and was duly organized with thirty-three charter members. They are now completing a beauti- ful bungalow church building at the cost of $4,000, and have their own regular pastor.

In this work of linking these needy fields with neighboring churches, one of the most encouraging results is the direct influence it

THE CHILDREN OF KANSAS MINING CAMPS

has upon the workers who go out to lead and teach. They become wonderfully enthused and strengthened in their Christian lives and service. They carry this spirit back into their churches and inspire others by telling their experiences. Three such workers are now studying for the ministry, one has actually taken a pastorate, and two others have taken up active Christian work, devoting all their time to it.

It is a source of much comfort also to see dozens of automobiles, formerly used for pleasure riding on the Sabbath, now used every Sabbath in taking workers to out-stations and missions; and one of the best features of this sort of service is to observe the genuine pleasure which it seems to give the owners of the cars.

In the past three years. a marked change has taken place in the moral condition of the mining camps; so much so, that it is the cause of comment by traveling men and others who make periodical visits to these places. These changes are noticeable in the decrease in the number of saloons and other evil resorts, and in the restraint put upon various forms of vice. The night crowds on the interurban cars are quieter, the numerous "movies" are giving a better grade of pictures, the neighborhood and public hall dances are not as disreputable as formerly, and the conditions in general are greatly improved. As light dispels darkness, just as truly does the coming of the Sabbath school cast a benign, helpful, enlightening influence over the life of a community.

OUR PRESENT OPPORTUNITY.

FROM AN ADDRESS BY DR. JOHN R. MOTT.

"For the twelve months following the entry of the United States into the war the gifts from this country for absolutely unselfish ob- jects, such as the Red Cross, the Christian Associations, relief of stricken nations, welfare funds, but not including national loans, de- nominational gifts or education, will be at least $330,000,000. In no year before the war did America give for such causes as much as $30,- 000,000. We have nothing to boast about. That is only aoout three dollars and a little more per capita, whereas I visited cities in Canada within a few weeks where they were giving now, in the fourth year of the war, fourteen dollars per capita for every man, woman and child." *** "The very fact that everything is up-heaving means we are going to have a period of unexampled reconstruction. The very fact that the world is bearing impossible burdens means that we are going to have the chance of our lives to lift loads. The very fact that people are suffering is going to make our generation unique in the development of heart power. The very fact that this world is embittered is going to give Christianity its chance.

"All Europe is in the melting pot. And if somebody had said to me twelve months ago, even, after my visits to Europe every year now for over twenty-five years, if somebody had said to me a year ago, 'Name the country that will be least plastic at the end of this war of the countries now in the war,' the country I would have named is the country that I will now say is the most plastic. That is Russia. The distressing events, from one point of view, that we have been observing in these recent days prove as nothing else could have proved my point, that it is the most plastic."

*** "The range of our influence and lea.dership in the world of reconstruction will be determined by the genuineness and the fullness with which we enter into fellowship with the sufferings now. In vain is it for the students of Canada and the United States to put their lives over there in Flanders and down there between Verdun and Switzerland unless we have Christian men that will build on those foundations. Shall these sacrifices, these unparalleled sacrifices, be in vain? Shall the foundations lJave been laid for a new world, and we be found unworthy or unwilling to build the structure. Certainly not. We will enter into fellowship. Of what value is it for a man to die for my sake if I do not enter in? The meaning of the cross of Christ has become more vivid and appealing to tens of millions of men in these late years. Help us to enter in. 1lay such livps of sacrifice and of reverent use of the imagination and of heroic effort be lived by uS that they will become contagious in these colleges and schools and seminaries, and then through us out in the churches and these nations."

*** "Nothing has happened in this war which has invalidated a single claim ever made by Christ or on behalf of Christ. Not a thing has taken place in the world which has weakened one of Christ's prin- ciples. Christ never was so necessary, never more so; never more unique and never more sufficient. It is a great thing by an infinite process of exclusion, like this war has been, gradually to rivet t~e attention of the world upon the Unchangeable One, tlle One who IS tlJe same yesterday, today and forever. He came not only to proclaim a message but that there might be a message to proclaim. Thank God for tile chance of tIle ages to go back into our colleges and jnto our homes and into non-Christian nations and fix attention on the Only One that has not slipped and fallen. There He stands other tllan aII ,the rest, strona amonO' the weak, erect among the fallen, cdl"ean h h • among the defiled, living among the dead-Jesus ChrIst our Lor .

BUTLER WITH HIS CHRIS'fIAN AZTEC

Tbis girl was trained by the Metbodist Mis.ion Dr. John W. Butler of Mexico"

Forty-four Years as a Missionary in Mexico BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER, PROVIDENCE, RHODE ISLAND J OHN WESLEY BUTLER went to Mexico at the age of twenty- . three, one of the youngest missionaries ever sent abroad by llis Board. For nearly half a century he devoted himself to the Mexican people with a whole heartedness which won their love and confidence to a marked degree. No question of advancement 01' honor could swerve him from his devotion, and the consciousness of this dedication is recognized by the people whom he loved as in their lament to day they say "He understood us."

At a time when misunderstanding between the United States and Mexico would have been a most serious menace to peace, the presence of such a man representing a great Evangelical Church, known and trusted by both nations, was a benediction in the capital of the troubled land. Knowing personally all the presidents of Mexico since Lerdo de Tejada, he was fortunate in being able to keep their regard without entangling himself in the politics of the country. All classes felt that his interest was for the welfare of the nation and that his wide influence was never exerted in political affairs. Zion's Herald says of him: • Dr_ Butler's earthly service closed in Mexico City last M<lrcb, after a term of forty-four years as a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church. .

"Dr. Butler was unquestionably the most influential foreigner in Mexico. This place of power he had won by his sterling character, his unselfish devotion to the people, his loyalty to the principle of the religion which he professed. He was in Mexico to help the people find Christ, to help save them from irreligion and the vices that follow in its train. The people knew this and loved him; the leaders knew it and trusted him. The place of Dr. Butler in Mexico was in consequence of this and of the pecularities of national conditions unique in many respects in the history of Methodist Episcopal missions."

Dr. William Butler, his father, was the founder of the Methodist missions in India and Mexico. When he left for India in 1856, his greatest trial was the separation from his little sons, John and his older brother William, who were left in a boarding school in Wilton, Connecticut. Almost ten years elapsed before he again saw John, but after that son and father were seldom parted.

John W. Butler was graduated from Boston University School of Theology in 1874, and proceeded immediately to Mexico where his father had opened a mission the previous year.. Entering the country so soon after the downfall of the so-called Mexican Empire, in which Maximilian of Austria was supported by French bayonets and papal prestige, and almost immediately after the death of Benito Juarez, he witnessed the strenuous efforts of the nation for the reestablishment of the republic. He stood in the railway station and saw the last of the Jesuits depart from the country which cast them out as too active in political affairs to the neglect of their spiritual duties. A nation with ninety-seven per cent. of illiteracy was not a credit to the Church which for three hundred years had controlled the schools and religious life of the people.

The Methodist mission was still persecuted, for the masses failed to understand the real motive of the American missionaries. The services were watched to see if any political propaganda was preached, but after some time Dr. Butler had the satisfaction of hearing from the lips of the President of the Republic, that after having heard the witnesses who attended the services at the Mission, they found that the Evangelicals were teaching their people to pray for the government of the nation-a course quite contrary to what they found in other gatherings.

The Mexico of that day was in need of a message of hope. Its treas- ury was almost exhausted in the struggle with Maximilian; its country divided by political parties, chief of which was the reactionary clerical party largely composed of representatives of the Roman Catholic hierarchy which held such a strong hold on the resources of the land. In 1850 Senor Lerdo made a study of the conditions, and declared that the property of the Roman Catholic Ohurch amounted to the sum of $184,000,000, with annual salaries of the priests reaching· $20,000,000_ Small wonder that Juarez stated, -after reviewing the sit- uation, that "Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of this country."

About this time a delegation of prominent Mexican men came to

DR. JOHN W. BUTLER OF MEXICO

New York and pled with the representatives of different Protestant Mission Boards to send missionaries to their land lest, having lost con- fidence in the present religious leadership, it should slip into irreligion.

In response to this can various societies entered the field. The Metho- dist Episcopal Mission made its headquarters in the Capital, and was fortunate enough to secure a part of the great monastery of San Fran- cisco, which covered a space equal to four city blocks, and which when sequestrated by the liberal government was found to house only sixteen monks who enjoyed aU the resources of the wonderful establishment with its great en- dowments. It was placed at the service of the people and sold in sections for various uses. The part secured by the Methodist Mission was once the pleasure palace of the Aztec Emperors. I ts varied for- tune was to become in turn a the- atre, next the temporary home of the Mexican Congress, and then a circus which failed because of the superstitious feeling of the people for its former religious use_ This varied history made its acquisition by the Mission a notable event, which,applauded by tne Liberal press, was greatly deplored by the .THE METHODIST HEADQUARTERS IN reactionary editors as a "desecra- . MEXICO CITY tion." At this hour John W . Butler came right from his theological course determined to understand the situation, and to help Mexico to rise to its high mission as a leader among the Latin-American republics, it being the first to shake off the European yoke, and to follow the United States into the democratic form of government. The influence of Mexico at that date was potent among the other countries of Central and South America.

At that time Mexico was not well understood by the people of the United States and the opinion prevailed, as it still does now, alas!

that Mexico was a land of bandits. A generous Methodist friend pre- sented the outgoing missionary with a fine pistol, but it ,,;as never used and was soon disposed of. Dr. Butler's opinion was that missionaries have no business with pistols, and his belief was justified by his more than forty years among the Mexican people.

His trips on horseback or in the old-fashioned stage coaches, which supplemented the single railway of those days, took him through the

hot country of the coast, and then up into the mountains where the Mission has stations at over 10,000 feet. He was in perils oft, and yet never received any harm from the people. On one occasion he entered late in the evening a friendly ranch, only to find soon after that it was surrounded by thousands of hostile Indians-all armed. The little company expected every moment an attack, but it turned out to he a misunderstanding, and when the Indians came to know that the foreigner who had entered was a missionary they quietly dispersed.

Dr. Butler's catholic spirit made him the friend of many priest.s who came to him, sometimes under cover of darkness, to talk of their dissatisfaction with their present teachings, and to ask for guidance. To such the Mission could hold out no promise of remunerative positions, but the Word of God was freely given, and during the years several such le(t the old Church and came into the Evangelical ministry, becoming indeed fathers to their people, though they no longer demanded the title. The friendship with Gen. Porfirio Diaz which Dr. Butler enjoyed during the 30 years of his active political prominence in Mexico, was a remarkable feature in the life of a missionary. Bishop McCabe used to relate an incident to the effect that when he accompanied him to the palace to call on the venerable President, Don Porfirio placed his hand on the shoulder of the missionary saying, "Friend John, you have not come to see me for a long time.'" Equally cordial was his relationship with the Indian people-eating their food and living in their homes on his long trips. One of his great friends among the Indians was Prince Prez, an aged Indian, a direct descendant of the Aztec Emperor Moctezuma, who now as an active member of a little Protestant church in the State of Oaxaca was a most happy Christian. His response to the invitation of Maximilian of Austria to come to Mexico City to accept a position of honor in the so-called Empire, had been, "When I go to Mexico to see an Emperor, it will be one with Mexican blood in his veins." This was often quoted by Dr. Butler as a testimony to the loyalty and patriotism of the indigenous people of Mexico.

In contradiction to the uninformed and careless newspaper writers who picture Mexico to us as a nation of bandits, some going so far as to say that 14,000,000 of them may be counted in that class, it was Dr. Butler's firm belief that only about a quarter of a million were actually engaged in the revolutions, and that the remainder of the 15,000,000 are peace-loving, law-abiding people.

Besides work in Spanish, Dr. Butler was at the head of an English-speaking church and his ministry to the young Americans who went down in thousands for the industrial enterprises which unfolded so rapidly during the last quarter of a century was a large part of his work. When an American was taken ill at the hotel and was sent to the pest house, and it became known that he was ill with black smallpox, it was Dr. Butler who went to him, when none else would approach.

DR. JOHN W. BUTLER OF MEXICO

One particularly pathetic case of this kind resulted in the establishment of an American hospital, where to-day English-speaking people may have physicians and nurses who speak their tongue. The following incident occurred in California about ten years ago, when a man with his arms full of flowers came on to a sleeper in which it was an- nounced that he was traveling, and called out "Is Dr. Butler of Mexico here?" 'While all'looked on he came forwar-d and filled the arms of the missionary with his burden of flowers. Then without a word of explanation to him, he turned and addressed the people in the car, saying, "This man placed flowers on the grave of my boy in Mexico." Everyone in the car min- gled their tears with his. The ac- count of this incident which Dr.

Butler wrote to his aged mother, closed with these words, "If man's recognition is so sweet, what will heaven be?"

The railroads employed in the early days of their great develop- ment in Mexico far more Americans as engineers than they do at present. In case of accident, Dr.

Butler was always in the relieving train and the men of the line came to love him devotedly. One morn- A METHODIST VILLAGE CHAPEL IN ing a letter came to the mission MEXICO house from a pastor in Canada whose son, a brilliant young fellow, had left college in a spirit of adventure, and had not been heard from for two year's, the last news of him being in Japan. He wondered if by any possibility the boy had drifted to Mexico. It was characteristic of Dr. Butler to respond to such an appeal immediately and leaving all other duties that morning he went down to inquire among the railway boys for the prodigal. Within two hours he had found the young man, then almost dead from starvation and neglect, and was able to restore him to his father and a career of usefulness and honor.

His friendliness with the representatives of the press in Mexico became an asset to the Evangelical cause. Indeed at one time they gave him unmerited praise, when on the occasion of a great memorial serv- ice in the large auditorium of the church at No.5 Calle de Gante, they reported his remarks as of unusual eloquence. No wonder, for he was reading from the ritual the sublime passage from St. Paul, "0, grave

where is thy victory!" words unfamiliar to Catholic reporters of the day.

Besides his preaching and pastoral work, Dr. Butler found time to edit for years the El Abogado Cristiano, the mission weekly which has never been suspended even during these years of revolution, and to administer a large mission press which publishes millions of Sunday school helps and tracts.

It had been the dream of his life to see the field in which his father had laid the foundations of another mission, so in 1906 he accompanied his venerable mother, who in her 86th year went with the Jubilee party to celebrate the 50th year of Methodist work in ,India. The joy of the great results manifested on this occasion gave him courage for the greater day for Mexico which will soon dawn. He was not permitted to see his own jubilee, but God spared him to see the work begun in 1873 grow until it numbers over seven thousand communicants, and more than 22,000 adherents, with 5,000 children being educated in the schools of the mission. On a recent Sunday, in Mexico City alone, more than 700 were present in the two Sunday Schools of his'Mission, and as many as 1,500 attended one of the church services. From seeing the Bible a prohibited book, and recovering portions of it which were burned in the streets as recently as six years ago, he lived to see the agents of the Bible Society sell, in one of the cities of the land, in the brief space of one month, more than 10,000 copies of portions of God's Word, while one of the Bible women of his Mission sold in Mexico City over 2,000 copies in a few weeks. His hope for a union of the two Metho· dists is not yet a reality, but the action of seventy representatives of the various Mexico missions gathered in Cincinnati in 1914 for a pro· gram of readjustment of territory was a great joy. The Union Hymn Book which has been used by practically every Evangelical mission is to be followed, according to the plans of this conference by a Union College, a union publishing house and Christian periodical, and the great Union Theological Seminary, which already at work, places Mexico in advance uf all other fields in this respect. For the first time to the one Catholic Church, the Evangelical Church presents thus a united front which, allowing for diversities of opinion, manifests clearly our one faith and purpose.

The burden for his work in this time of loss in exchange was keenly felt by Dr, Butler. The deprivations which the war prices brought upon his ministerial brethren burdened him like the deprivations of his own children. The love he bore to these brethren was like that of a father, and indeed the younger men almost universally gave bim the affec· tionate title of "Uncle John." .

The spirit in which Dr. 'Butler viewed the outlook for Mexico, is shown by his letter to the Secretary of the American Bible Society, written from Mexico on January 30, less than two months before his death. In this letter he said:

DR. JOHN W. BUTLER OF MEXICO

"The facts are that the country has been shaken from center to circumference and the Mexican people have their eyes open as never before, Their minds are full of inquiry. The number of these is constantly increasing. The rising generation will be educated as no previous generation has been. This is a golden opportunity to put into the hands of this people the Word of Life.

"It is just fifty-two years since Maximilian permitted the opening of the first Bible Agency in this country, and up to date something like 1,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions thereof have been distributed in the country. But, 'What are these among so many?' Sixteen million men, women and children await the entrance of the Word that giveth life and light. Will we withhold it or will the people in the United States awake to the significance of the opportunity and give you the means that will enable you to scatter abroad the Book which contains the infallible remedy for all the ills which have afflicted these oppressed people in generations past?

"Your Society can send a book ahead of the missionary, and in the many places where we cannot go as yet, but to which we will surely be called if the Book is first sent out. As I go about the country and look upon the mass of the people, especially of the humble class, I am more and more impressed with the thought that thousands, if not literally millions, about us can truthfully say, 'No man careth for my soul.' The Bible will teach them differently, and if given generously will bring, in the near future, out of all our disorder, a happy and prosperous Mexico, the best of all neighbors lying to your south."

The closing word of Dr. Butler's "History of the Methodist Mission in Mexico," just from the press, shows a similar confidence: "In 1865 the immortal Lincoln at one of Mexico's darkest hours wrote to the' exiled President, Benito Juarez: 'Be of good cheer my friend. Mexico will rise again.' Shortly after this the foreign invader withdrew from the country and Mexico did re-rise and with the aid of her marvelous resources came soon into a prosperous condition. In last days she has been passing through deep waters but we trust that she will soon emerge into better days. Her country pacified, her farms and factories, her mines and mills will bring her prosperity and her people will be educated and industrious. Protestant Christianity will have her part in this good work. Possibly the historic church, learning lessons from the past, revitalized in some measure and provoked to good works by the Evangelical bodies, will purge itself of idolatry and dedicate its tremendous influence to the uplifting and Christianizing of the masses. What power that church would exercise if Jesus Christ were given the preeminence."

We close with a few words of appreciation of Dr. Butler from one of the missionaries in Mexico: "His saintliness was of the attractive variety and his whole life dominated by one great purpose-to know and to do the will of his Father. Dr. Butler also loved folks, he wanted his friends around him and the beauty of his spirit, his sparkling humor, his interest in everything worthy of a man-made him attractive to them.

"Dr. Butler had the international mind. He loved the land of his fathers, England; he loved the land where his father labored first-India; He loved America, his own land with the fervor of a true patriot and HE LOVED MEXICO. A better friend she will not find or one who saw her needs more clearly and strove more faithfully to bring in the day of her glory. He did not live to see that day here but we believe that he may, -from 'beyond, view the Mexico that is to be, built in no small degree on foundations which he himself laid."

Church In Time of

BY REV. J. H. JOWETT, D.D., Pastor of Westminster Chapel, Buckinghamgate, London, England "I fill up on my part that which is lack- most parts of the earth. In the Chris- tian redemption our sufferings are not ing of the afflictions of Christ" (Col. I :24). elemental or fundamental; they are supplemental. Sacrificial disciples are That is a very startling claim. There needed to proclaim the unique sacrifice is an apparent audacity about it which of our Lord. "I fill up on my part almost takes away one's breath. "I fill that which is lacking of the afflictions up that which is lacking of the afflic- of Christ." tions of ChrisL" But was there something lacking. in Jesus which had to be The Crimson Thread supplied by Paul? Was there a defect in the sacrificial ministry of our Lord? Now, wherever we touch the life of Was there some fatal gap in the sacred the Saviour we touch the spirit of sacsecurities of the Cross? Was the green rifice. Nothing is cheap; nothing is hill outside the city wall the site of done as a mere incident; nothing is a an unfinished redemption? Was Paul bloodless fragment which has no reneeded to perfect the efficacy of aton- lationship to the eternal purpose. In ing grace? This was surely not the the life of Jesus everything is the gift meaning of the Apostle's claim. More of blood. We cannot break into the than any other man he continually life anywhere without finding the crimgloried in the perfected wonders of son thread. Let us try it here and the reconciling sacrifice of Christ. there, and we shall see how, in every Love's redeeming work was done. place, the sacred passion is revealed. Paul could add nothing to the Cross. Open the Word in this place. Here And yet, here stands the strange as- is the Lord beset by vulgar men. A sertion: "I fill up on my part that callous crowd, wearing the trappings which is lacking of the afflictions of of religion, has dragged a fallen wom- Christ." The Apostle evidently brings an into His holy presence. "Jesus some suffering of his own, and adds stooped down and with his finger it to the sufferings of his Lord. For it is wrote upon the ground." And are we possible for us to supplement the mir- not looking at the crimson thread? acle we cannot perform. When the That stooping down, that hiding of Saviour has multiplied the loaves, we the face, is the symbol of suffering; it ca'n distribute the bread. By no man- is the sign of exquisite spiritual refinener of possibility can we enrich the ment in contact with the brutal vul- Cross of Christ by any treasure of our garity of men. own; but we can take up our own cross, and we can willingly yield our Break into the Life at another own strength to the glorifying of His point. One day His disciples came to Cross and to proclaiming its virtue Him and introduced a number of throughout the world. We cannot young Greeks, who desired the Lord's make His sacrifice more effective, but acquaintance: "Sir, we would see by our sacrifices we can make the un- Tesus!" For one moment His soul is shared sacrifice known to all men. And exalted in the vision: "The hour is so our filling up of the sufferings of come that the Son of man shall be Christ is not done on the hill called glorified." And then we see the crim- Calvary; it is done on that long road son strand again and the suffering in which begins at the empty tomh and which the redemption of Greek and which stretches through Jerusalem Gentile is' to be accomplished: and Samaria, and reaches the utter- "Now is My soul troubled." It is a glimpse at the afflictions of Christ. And So' is it everywhere in all the the immoral mire af their surround- varied aspects af His labaur. Christ ings. Others are like Sherwoad Ed- never gave anything that cost Him dy's soldier-friend, who said that in the nO'thing. Through every deed there direst surroundings he felt as if he ran the current of holy passion. His were "in some great cathedral with the whale life was a travail far eternal presence of God all abaut him." So' it ends, and therefare everything was is· very clear that while one man finds the gift of blaad. only the devil in warfare, another man The Apostolic Fellowship of Suffering may find his Lord. And as it is with soldiers, so it is When I turn fram the life af the Master to' the life af His Apastles I with peoples. War will nat necessarily find the fellowship af His sufferings. crown a people with a diadem of spirit- We can see the crimson line. The ual grace and moral nobility. Great Apostles entered the Kingdom af changes will be effected by this War. Heaven through tribulatian, and they The transformation is taking place becanquered new daminians for their fore our eyes. There will be social and Lard as trenches are taken on the bat- economic adjustments of an incredible tle-fields of Europe, by casting every- range and order. There will be thing into the venture, and by climbing changes in literature. There will be the steep ascent thraugh peril, toil and changes in the standard of Jife. And pain. They filled up on their part that yet, amid all these changes, and in spite which was lacking of the afflictians of of them, there may be amang the great Christ. masses of the people a deadlier moral apathy and a benumbment of the And so it has been all through the nerves of spiritual correspondence and histary af the Christian Church. The a cansequent lessening of our com- Cross has won no victory by the hands munian with God. of sluggish and unbleeding heralds, and Calvary has· never tald its convinc- Mighty Wrestling ing story thraugh the ministry af Haw is this fatal issue to' be avaidfrozen hearts. The blaad of the mar- ed? I believe it is largely to' be tyrs has been the seed of the Church. avaided by the saving ministry af the Will the Church Do It Now? Church of Christ, and by her eager willingness to fill up on her part that Here we are, at the end of the ages, which is lacking of the afflictians of and we are set in a big and momentaus Christ. For great spiritual births there time. How is it with us and with all . must be great travail. The Church of our fellow-believers in the Church? must be like her Lord and like the In what spirit is the present crisis Lard's apostles in the early Churchfaced by the Church of God? Is she she must aganize for the moral and the kinsman of the Apostolic Church the spiritual redemption of men. and the kinsman af the Church of the "Agonize"-it is a great New Testagreat travails? If we break into the ment word, and it was barrowed from Church's life, any time ar anywhere, the athlete; it was taken from the shall we find the crimson strand? Can mighty wrestlings in the arena. The she truthfully say with the Apostle Church is to agonize in the tremendous Paul: "I fill up On my part that which exercise of spiritual wrestling. She is lacking of the sufferings of Christ"? is to' wrestle with God, as the patriarch My brethren, it is imperative that wrestled with the angel unto the cam- we remember that war is not neces- ing af the dawn. She is to wrestle sarily an ennobling experience, even with herself, treading upon the lion if it be faught in a sacred cause and and the adder within her own life, and for righteaus ends. Some men find ·in trampling the yaung lian and the the trenches anly profanity and ob- dragon under her feet. And she is to scenity, and they clothe themselves in wrestle for the ~edemption of the

world, generously and bountifully affected by the flag or boundary line. spending her blood that she might win She must be zealous to defend her the world for Christ. humanness, her Christianness, her wells and fountains of life, and she Well, do you see many signs of this must keep them deep and pure and wrestling? Would you say that the sweet. She must fight against the sub- Church of Christ has intimacy with the tle encroachment of all moral opiates apostolic agony, and is entering into and aru:esthetics. The Church must the fellowship of her Saviour's suffer- keep herself awake and vigilant, and ings? How is it with her men? How in this most appalling time she must is it with her women? Said one sol- remain the eye, and the ear, and the dier in a letter he wrote to a woman mind, and the heart of our Lord. from Flanders: "I want to tell you that if you.were here you would feel Wrestle in Prayer that a woman who frivols has ceased to exist for anybody who is up against And secondly-The Church must the stark facts of death and life. . . . agonize in the labour of intercessioll. Can you guess how I feel when I see You remember the word of the apostle in the papers a picture column adver- Paul, "I would have you know how tisement of outlandish hat shapes greatly I agonize for you!" It is a flanking the very letters describing an glimpse into the strong intercessory army in its agony! It flaunted us, if wrestlings of the great Apostle. It is you please, when we still had in vision a glimpse of the crimson strand. His the broken but unbandaged heads of prayers were like the muscular contenglorious men, smashed all about us in tion of an athlete in grips with his a great assault on our line." antagonist. "Agonize" is not a popular word in the modern Church's vocabu- Wrestle to Keep Spiritually Sensitive lary. "Organize" appears to have the supreme place. We organize more than Well, are we frivoling? What shall we agonize. Weare more intent upon we do? What is to be our line of multiplying machinery than we are sanity and salvation? How shall the upon enriching our fundamental pow- Church agonize and "fill up on her er. Weare more eager in riveting the part that which is lacking of the afflic- organization than in strengthening the tions of Christ" ? Well, first of all- organism. Weare more concerned to The Church of Christ mt~st agonize in confer with one another than we are the guarding of her own sensitiveness. to hold great communion with God. In times like these the realm of the But it is in agonizing intercession that insensitive is continually enlarging its the real conflict in our time is to be kingdom. One nerve after another is won. Rivers of vitality have their rise benumbed, and ceases to have any cor- in souls that are on their knees before respondence with the naked reality of God. The deep and mighty prayers of things. Our range of feeling is re- the Church are the real birthpangs of duced. Some of our elemental in- the race. stincts go to sleep. The fine perception of vital differences is blunted. Well, how is it with the intercessions Love and hatred mingle in strange of the Church? If we could look into confusion. We lose the glaring con- them, should we find the red strand? trast of right and wrong. Weare Is there anything in our prayers in robbed of the Christian sense of sin. these momentous days which can in any way be regarded as supplemental And therefore do I say that the to the tremendous work of Calvary? Church must agonize to preserve her Is there anything of wrestling? Is own sensitiveness; for if her moral there anything of the athlete's agony and spiritual intuitions become dull for the prize? Let me ask a very chaland dim, one of the greatest hopes of lenging question, a question which the world is gone. The Church must smites me to the very ground as I ask labour to keep her sense of right urt-

1918j THE CHURCH IN TIME OF WAR

it, and let me ask it in great reverence: constrained to worship Him as the If you were God, would you answer supreme Hero of heroes and the Capprayers such as we toss so lightly and tain of their salvation. easily into the sacred Presence? . . . How our Master prayed in Geth- And that, too, must be the primary semane in the birth-hour and birth- work of the Church at home, to preach throes of the world's redemption! the Gospel, to proclaim the ma.rvellous "And being in an agony he prayed realities of redemption, and to do more earnestly, and His sweat was as it with the very blood of lives which it were great drops of blood falling are eagerly surrendered to the Lord down to the ground." Such was the who bought us. Saviour's suffering intercession. And His own Church is called to supple- The world is aching for a Gospel ment those sufferings; she is called to and it is the labour of the Church to agonize in our own day, and to wrestle present a gospel that can reach the with the angel until the break of day. world's most awful need, that can get We are to "fill up on our part that down to its deepest depravity, and which is lacking of the afflictions of bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel Christ." can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Wrestle in Preaching Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous And in the third place, the Church needs of this most tremendous day. must agonize in the proclamation of "God so loved the world that He gave the Gospel. Nothing, even in these ex- His only-begotten Son, that whosociting days, must supplement the ever believeth on Him should not preaching of the Gospel-and it must perish, but have everlasting life." That be the Apostolic Gospel, not trimmed Gospel, preached by a Church that beto meet the superficial fashion of the lieves in it, a Church that is redeemed passing hour. We must not play with by it, a Church that will give its blood the Gospel. We must not trifle with for it, is the sure and ·certain secret of it. We must not toy with it daintily a comforted, purified, unified, regenerlike effeminate loiterers who have no ated and transfigured world. In her great and immediate business in hand. preaching of an atoning Saviour, the We must hand it out to the world with Church must on her .part fill up that the very blood of men and women who which is lacking of the sufferings of have been gloriously redeemed by the Christ. precious blood of Christ. There must be blood in the proclamation of the So must the Church supplement the Gospel to all our soldiers, whether sufferings of Christ in all the ways I they are in the training-camp or in the have named, by guarding her own trenches in the actual field of war. moral and spiritual sensitiveness; by Our services among the soldiers are the wrestling ministry of intercession; nqt always impressive. Here are three by a lavish proclamation of the Gos~ sentences from the letters of three pel and by every form of holy and soldiers at the Front: "Army religion sacrificial service. In everything she is the limit;" "The service is a perfect does the Church must reveal the crimfarce;" "Church parades arouse my son strand. She must shed her blood worst passions." Our military chap- for her Saviour. And she must do it lains must be more than prim and all with sacred joy. She must rejoice superfine spectators: they must be that she is counted worthy to suffer for splendid soldiers of the Lord, and their His Name. And indeed we have someservices must be as real as the most thing and everything to make us sing. urgent realities on the field; and when We have our risen and present Lord, men hear them proclaim the Gospel of and we have the boundless resources the Lord Jesus Christ, they must be of redeeming grace. "He loved me, and gave Himself for me."

@ -.s @ ~ BEST .. _ ……Wti

METHODS .. ~O !Sh'WUU…h.dW' ·..- BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards METHODS OF PRESERVING MISSIONARIES.

WE READ many advertisements sails means opportunity for enlarging and treatises in these days on the interest of those who stay.

the proper care and preservation of Steamer Letters.-Oh, the dreary things of value, from teeth to forests, days unenlivened by whistle of the but the care and preservation of one postman! Everybody thinks everybody of the most costly and valuable of else is sending plenty of steamer let- world factors receives scant attention. ters so the missionary may pass letter- Missionaries are a valuable invest- less days. A little thoughtfulness on ment. From a monetary standpoint the part of some one in passing on to alone they represent millions of dol- a circle of friends and interested work- lars of the church's capital. Entirely ers the steamer address of outgoing aside from either a sense of honor, or missionaries will mean that when the feeling of sentiment, they represent missionary is on board there will be de- too large an outlay to be disregarded. livered to him such a stack of mail as Even if there were no grateful appre- will make his fetIow passengers regard ciation of their work it is good busi- him with respectful admiration. The ness policy for the Church to surround assurance that these letters do not re- them with conditions under which quire a personal answer whets his they can give the best returns in relish for them. True, there are some effective .service and can extend that steamer letters which make one won- service over the longest possible term. der whether a stereotyped form for Our Mission Boards are taking care "A Correct Letter to be Sent to a of the big propositions in salaries and Missionary" has been printed in some equipment but, since missionaries are "Letter Writer's Complete Guide."

decidedly individual and human, there Somehow a foreboding cheerfulness are some things, usually reckoned lit- seems to be forced into them as if tle things, which nevertheless mean the writer felt perfectly sure that the much, and which no Board can handle recipient was likely to appear at any as official business. time on the breakfast menu of some For the Outgoing Voyage. cannibal island, but was trying to be heroically reassuring over it. The No matter how much enthusiasm spice of variety and an element of the missionary has in his heart, no real worth may be easily introduced matter how eagerly he has set his into steamer letters if some one will face. to his field, there comes a sinking give time and thought to them and of the heart as the last glimpse of the pass suggestions on to others.

home-land fades away. Some one has A Bouquet of Roses.-At a farewell said that "no peculiar brand of piety reception an outgoing missionary was is developed by an ocean voyage." On presented a bouquet of roses. To the the other hand, the piety already de- stem of each rose was tied a note writ- veloped, the courage and the deter- ten by some friend. The notes were mination of many missionaries meet dated, one for each day of the voyage.

days of testing in these days of voy- The missionary wrote back that she aging. From the side of developing had eagerly waited the coming of each the home base every missionary who new day, and that, while she had con-

BEST METHODS

scientiously held the notes until the a longing that Livingstone's friend proper dates arrived, she became so in- might be at hand as each missionary tensely interested that she did get up one night as soon as the clock struck sails, or that her mantle might fall twel ve, to read one. on a host who would remember that many times there are when a mission- A Promise for Every Day.-Select ary might save his strength and insome of the rich promises of the crease his efficiency if he had com- Bible. Write them on cards and put paratively small sums at his disposal. in dated envelopes, one to be opened Farewell Showers.-Not all the each day. missionaries who sail are of the stern- A Daily Prayer.-Write on cards a ly heroic type who are determined to leave behind every earthly comfort. prayer for every day of the voyage, There is no reason why they should. with the assurance that on that day you will join in the same prayer. Every bit of cheer and comfort they A Gem for Every Day.-Select can carry with them will be sorely some gems of poetry and copy or needed during the days that they must mount on cards, one for each day. face on the field. For the girl who is Look Pleasant, Please!-He who makes the missionary laugh has going to Japan comes this shower suglengthened his days and strengthened gestion: his work. Select choice bits of humor, from Mark Twain's ocean voyage or "For invitations fasten cards to the tiny the funny column in the daily and Japanese umbrellas which may be bought by the dozen at the ten cent stores, or cut prepare one for every day of the designs from paper napkins and fasten on voyage. cards. Circulate among the girls a list of the things the missionary really wants and Daily Surprises.-A bright group have each of them select the thing she will of young people prepared a surprise give and check it off, to avoid duplication. box for each day for an outgoing mis- To give a real cherry blossom effect in sionary. In each box was some gift. decorations, pop corn and dip it in pink The reflex influence on the .young dye. Then glue the grains of corn to the folks would have made the work bare branches of a tree. The partially worth while, even if the gifts had been popped grains make perfect opening buds. worth nothing to the missionary. Have the guests received by daintily kimonoed maidens. The presents may be A Parting Gift Saved Livingstone. brought in by the same little maidens who -Just before Livingstone sailed for bow to the ground as they present them. Africa a woman gave him a parting Provide entertainment by having tables gift in cash for his personal use. This which have on each six questions about gift enabled the overworked mission- Japan for a progressive contest. Favors ary to employ Melbawe, who became may be bought at a Japanese store or may his ever-faithful servant and friend. be made by the artistic girl. A kodak pic- When Livingstone was attacked by ture of the missionary, pasted on a tiny the lion he was saved from the very Japanese flag, makes an attractive souvenir. jaws of death by the screams of this Before the guests go, give the missionary devoted black man, who thus diverted an opportunity to enlist them as intercesthe attention of the enraged beast sors, and in any other definite service posfrom his master to himself, and pre- sible in her work." served to Africa and to the world the life of that princely missionary. Showers need not be confined to the feminine gender. Things masculine When we think of such a man as Dr. John Scudder, every hour of which are not supplied by any Board, whose life meant so much to India, breaking down completely as a result yet which make much more complete of a long walk under a burning sun the equipment of missionaries, have for lack of the trifling sum to pay been supplied by energetic leaders who for a sedan chair, there comes to us have noted the needs and had them supplied by individuals or organiza- tions. Aside from the value of the equipment there is great gain in the increased interest of those who supply it. Prayer Leagues.-The sailing of

each new missionary is another oppor- at the front in the war, are making tunity for the forming of new prayer some of us realize that we have done leagues or the strengthening of those almost nothing to follow the mission- already formed. Among the most aries who are out on the firing line in cheering of steamer letters are those a still greater warfare. The "Follow signed by a group who have agreed the Flag" Scrap Book Letters offer a together as touching the work of the splendid suggestion for a weekly letter missionary to pray for him, not only to a missionary. The stationery for during the days of the ocean voyage, these letters may be secured in boxes but every day, for his work on the field. containing fifty-two sheets. The first As the Days Go By page is blank for a personal message Satisfactory explanation has never to be written by the sender. The two yet been given of the delay in writing inside pages are prepared for clippings to be pasted in-choice bits of poetry; to missionaries and in answering letters a good joke, happenings in the home from missionaries. Possibly because church, or striking lines from dailies the letter must go so far we feel or magazines enriched by marginal that it should not be written with undue haste, or perchance we want comments from the sender. A Sundayto make sure of full value received for school class would become keenly inthe additional foreign postage. What- terested in gathering clippings for ever the cause the result is that the such a scrap book letter to be sent lapses between communications from every week to a missionary and lastthe home-land grow longer and longer ing ties would be formed between the as the days go by. After seven years young people and the workers at the in Japan a missionary said: missionary front. The churches that are having these letters sent to their "When I was going to Japan the boys from the college and the seminary slapped members in service during the war are me on the back and ~ajd, 'We're not going finding it an excellent plan. Try it in to forget you, old chap. We'll keep the your church and include your missionmail pouches heavy. We'll keep you in aries in the list of those at the front. touch with what is going on in the world so you will not fossilize on the other side.' Personal friends who let the weeks Many friends and relatives at different lengthen into months between letters, may find here first aid to a weekly places there were who promised with a letter. fervent grip of my hand to 'Write often.' In trusting innocence I sailed forth picturing a staggering postman before my door. After Post Cards.-It costs only two cents a time a few straggling letters came in. to send a post card to missionaries. The second month brought a few, the third The spontaneous greeting of cards is sometimes more to be desired than month, fewer. In a year a letter was a very occasional event. In two years most of them had dropped off. After three years the long delayed and carefully studied about the only envelopes that came to my messages we think must be prepared address were those which bore the familiar for such an important communication that must make an ocean voyage.. stamp of the Board of Foreign Missions. Five years passed and I had to struggle against a feeling akin to bitterness as I Missionaries Like a Glimpse of Our realized that I had dropped out entirely of Lives the old life at home. At the end of the A Magazine Club.-A woman startseventh year when my furlough was due I had only one correspondent in the home- ed a missionary magazine club, reland, notwithstanding my eager answers to cently, the purpose of which was not the circulation of missionary magathose who started out so bravely to serve a zines, but the circulation of magazines seven-year term in the prevention of fossilizing."

Scrap Book Letters.*-The many among missionaries. Membership in plans that are suggested for following the club was conditioned on the send- our boys who are fighting our battles ing of a magazine to a missionary.

• A box (}f this Follow tbe Flag stationery Members could have the magazine sent for the Scrap Book Letters may be secured directly from the publishers or they from the Duplex Co., Richmond, Virginia, for could send their own copies as soon 50 cents.

BEST METHODS

as they had read them. In this way the would give anything in the world for club manager secured at least one something that would make me relax.

magazine for every missionary in the We live such tense lives. We see and force of her denomination. The N a- hear, and are surrounded by such ter- tional Geographic Magazine was rible things that we get in a state of placed in the reading room of a mis- depression that I can scarcely express.

sion school, and the Youth's Compan- If there is anything to give a man ;J ion and Everyland went to fam,ilies of laugh the missionary is the man above missionary children who welcomed all men who needs it."

them eagerly. *** Form the habit of passing on to She was a quiet, saintly little mis- your missionaries the things you en- sionary who looked as if no worldly joy especially. A Home Base Secre- thought ever entered her mind. Was tary bought Harper's last August on a there a magazine which would be in train. The clever short stories in that her realm? "What magazine would number provided such delightful rec- you prefer?" I asked. "I wish vou reation for her in the midst of the would send me some fashion maga- heavy convention schedule for the zine," she said. "I know that sounds summer that she wondered if they terrible coming from a missionary, but would prove just as relaxing to the we get desperately hungry to know workers on the other side. She what people are doing and wearing in wrapped the magazine and mailed it America. At the summer places we to a missionary friend in Japan. This like to know enough to be able to tell friend read the stories with keenest in what year a woman came out to the enjoyment, and, thinking of what a field by the make of her clothes. Then treat that magazine would be to a mis- when furlough time comes around we sionary in a Korean hospital, she has- can make some things over and get tened to send it on to her. There it near enough to the prevailing modes was passed around to do still further that people do not 'stare at us as if we service. What joy-givers our maga- were "the wild man from Borneo just zines passed on in this way might be- come to town,' when we step out in come! Likewise books. Instead of America. When I try to make clothes adding them to your library, mail to for the children, I just wish I had even some missionary the new books you the fashion sheets the American stores read from time to time. Far better give away."

this than that they should lie on your SPeaking of Clothes.- I was talking library shelves, untouched from one with another missionary about her year housecleaning to another. in America. She had spoken at many The Human Streak in Missionaries conferences, and at all of them her messag-es had made the deepest spirit- He was an especially dignified 'mis- ual impression. Countless young sionary of solemn mien. I wondered women had heard and answered her what magazine we could send him. . call to a more complete consecration Possibly he might take his valuable in service.

time to scan the pages of the I nter- Now she was worn out and needed national Review of Mis{ions. Per- rest.

chance he did not live so far above "What has been the most wearing earth but that he might still be in- thing in your work?" I asked. terested in the events of the passing "Clothes," she whispered, as she days, and the interpretation thereof smiled whimsically. HI hate to bother as recorded in the Literary Digest. with them. 1£ there were only some When I asked him what magazine he one who would see that I always had most wanted, I fairly gasped at his something suitable for my work ready monosyllabic answer,-"Life." Then to wear, that individual would surely he added, "Sometimes I feel that I increase my efficiency. Few people

have any idea of how hard it is to dear child sent me a box of worn riblook presentable when traveling thou- bons. Thinking that I might not propsands of miles on dusty trains, and erly appreciate them, and evidently speaking every day, seven days in a making adequate provision for the week." highest claim possible in the event of their loss in transit, she wrote 'value A missionary on the field, as well as $5.00' on the box. That brief super- scription cost me $2.50. I could have those on furlough, could have much invested that two-fifty to much better valuable time released for service if advantage h~re, and she could have some stay-at-home would be her Dor- sent her package without any duty cas. American mothers who have charges if she had declared it 'worn daughters about the same age as ribbons.' daughters of missionaries might make double outfits and send one to the "Of course we love the thrill of mother at the front. Women who opening packages from home, but this have no daughters might busy their luxury is not for us. Unless the folks needles for the children of the mis- at. home accompany the package with sionary mother, upon whose time the the money for duty it is far .better that women and children of the mission presents of value should be in the form make such heavy demands. One Am- of drafts, or of books and magazines erican mother who has a daughter a which are free from duty." few years older than the daughter of a friend on the mission field, sends all Another tragedy of Christmas on of the dresses her little girl wears one the mission field is that the Christmas season to her friend for the next sea- spirit does not begin to operate in son. She sees that they are in such America early enough. Usually Christgood condition that they are of real mas day arrives at the mission station value, and she gives them with sl1ch long before any Christmas messages or charming graciousness there is no sug- packages arrive. Our missionaries gestion of second-hand clothes in the often spend the day without a single transfer. Another advantage secured greeting from the home land. Then all is that these things may be sent as during January and February, and "worn clothing," and are thus free sometimes even in March the timelv from duty, or subject to a very small wishes that "This Christmas day may. charge. be filled with truest Christmas joy" straggle in. Invest in some, "Do not Christmas Protection.-"Save me!" open until December 25," stickers, and wrote a missionary frantically, "from mail your Christmas greetings to mis-· my Christmas friends. I have cashed sionaries in time to insure their reachin everything available to get enough ing their destination before the dav is duty money to pay on Christmas pack- a date of ancient history. Many IJeOages. I tremble at every coming of pIe think of their missionary friends the post man for fear I am about to on Christmas day, on Easter and on be the recipient of another gift with Thanksgiving day, but few begin to duty due on it. Plead with my friends think early enough for the friends to to pass over next Christmas. Entreat receive an expression of the thought them not to send me any presents- on these and other festival days. unless in some way you can make them understand that money to pay Anent Furloughs the duty should accompany the gift. It sounds pathetic, but we really can- If you want to call forth on the not afford to receive any more pres- countenances of a -group of missionents. Starvation faces us if we do. I aries an inscrutable expression which have had to draw on all my house- no man can fully understand or comkeeping fund to pay duty on presents. prehend the full meaning thereof-just We have to pay at least one-half the speak of furloughs. Of necessity there valuation of each package in duty. One must be much o.f hardship in the mis-

BEST METHODS

sionary furlough, but much of joy and tend the building of a college, the plans real benefit could be added, and much for which I had already prepared. I of hardship subtracted if more of the was so weak when I returned to the people. who are not members of Mis- field that an aged missionary who met sion Boards gave thoughtful consider- me said: 'Why, man, you look more ation and help in making effective the like a man who ought to go to America f~rlou~h plans of Boards for their mis- on furlough than one coming from slOnanes. America after a furlough.'

The Committee on Furloughs, ap- "After a short time I had a complete pointed by the Board of Missionary break-down which has debarred me Preparation, reports that' the furloughs from any further service in the field.

of American missionaries represent an- If my furlough had been properly safe- nually 1,429 years of missionary life, guarded I might have served for many and an investment of $572,000 of years to come."

American missionary money. Again, Missionarv Honles-The first home- as in the case of the years of service on coming problem of many missionaries the field, here is an investment large is that they have no home to which to enough to demand the most careful come. Many who looked forward thought of the home church. as well eagerly, during the first years of serv- as of the missionary himself. The fif- ice, to the home-coming, must face a teen months allotted to the average broken circle and a desolated home on furlough must be made to mean as their return, and find no place that is much as possible in serving five ends really home to them. Many Mission as stated by the Committee on Fur- Boards now include in their equipment loughs: (a) Health, (b) Study, (c) furnished homes for missionaries on Spiritual Stimulus, (d) Social Pur- furlough. There is still room for in- poses, (e) Cultivation of the Home dividuals to give homes for this pur- Church. pose, and for summer homes in the Because there is so much to do, and mountains and on the shore and for so little time in which to do it, many winter homes in the south to be put at missionaries are in even more need the disposal of Mission Boards for of a furlough at the end of the fifteen their missionaries on furlough. One months than at the beginning. A great giver spends much thought as gifted missionary who looked forward .well as much money in arranging for to many years of service in the for- really restful vacation periods for worn eign field is now back in America, per- workers.

manently retired from the field on A Reception Without A Receiving medical certificate. This is his ex- Line.-A missionary family was in- planation of the shortening of his term vited to spend a furlough year in a of service and the blighting of his southern city. A house was secured hopes: for them and made ready by the wom- "While I was on furlough I en of the churches. On the dav of their preached twice or three times each arrival the pantry and store r~om were Sunday, and sandwiched addresses to well stocked and a good meal prepared.

Sunday-schools and Christian Endeav- When the train arrived the mission- or Societies in between; delivered ad- ary's tired little wife heaved one long dresses every night except Saturdays, apprehensive sigh. Her four children always at a different place; went to were completely worn out by the long churches in four conferences; had a se- cross-continent journey. She was sure vere attack of grippe which brought they were going to balk at being. dis- me very near death; while still sick played before the reception committee in bed my railroad a'nd steamer tick- and she mildly considered the wisdom ets were secured, and I was impor- of bribing them beforehand to promise tuned to go to the foreign field at the to say the Lord's prayer ill Japanese earliest possible moment to superin- on demand, without protest or com-

plaint. She would gladly have given sionary guests. It is the policy of some all she possessed at that moment to be of the girls' camps to entertain at least able to gather her cross and wearied one missionary as a camp guest, and little brood together at a quiet table, an increasingly large number of farfar from the critical eyes of a waiting seeing individuals are giving missionreception committee, and then to tuck aries such conference privileges as them safely into their own little beds their guests. without display. She braced herself for the ordeal and plead with the chil- A Typical Missionary Experience.- dTen to be good. When the automobile, HIn the midst of a strenuous series of which met them unloaded them at their conferences I received an invitation to own door, they were met by one wom- address a missionary mass meeting in an who gave them a greeting hearty a large city. The opportunity seemed enough to leave no doubt as to whether so great that I rearranged my schedule they were really welcome. so that I could accept that invitation. I made a long, hard journey to do so, "Dinner is all ready," she said, "and but the weariness of travel was all the house is as nearly like we thought gone when I walked to the platform you would want it as we could fix it. and faced that magnificent audience. All the other women would like to With all my heart I thanked the Lord have stayed to meet you but we knew for this chance of presenting the work you and the children would be worn to that great throng. There was a out so we told them to wait until to- little confusion and delay in getting morrow to meet you. I wi1l show you things started, but I had been told that where everything is and then you can I was the only speaker, so I was not have a good quiet evening all to your- especially concerned over the ten minselves." utes we lost at the start. Then a musical program was rendered. I The missionary's sigh of apprehen- looked cautiously but anxiously at my sion changed to one of fervent grati- watch as one number followed another. tude for the quiet peace of that even- At 9 :05 the musical program was coming alone, with such a thoughtfully pleted and I turned my thoughts to prepared reception by a vanished re- the great need of our field and prayed ception committee. for strength to present them with power. Then the chairman introduced Spiritual Stimulus.-All during the the chairman of a local committee who years on the field the missionary has had an announcement to make. That been giving out constantly of inspira- chairman took exactly eleven minutes tion and help. Scant chance has he of precious time with pleasantries prehad for study or for stimulating fel- ceding and following his announcelowship with other workers. Sur- ment. Again I prepared myself to rise, rounded always by the deadening in- just as a violin solo by an especially fluences of heathenism his own faith fine violinist, who chanced to be in has been sorely tired. He feels drained town, followed. With a hurried survey to the very dregs, yet he is expected to of what I could best leave out of the be the enthusiastic, irradiating, center many things I had hoped to say about of every meeting he attends. our mission, I listened to the last ling- ering notes of the violin. But not yet Every furlough should give the mis- was I to speak. sionary some opportunity for study at one of the many schools with courses "The chairman again arose to introplanned especially to meet this need duce the pastor and entrl1sted to him and an opportunity to attend some con- the task of introducing me. How I ferences from which he may get as well longed for every moment of that time as give spiritual stimulus. Individual for my messag-e! The burden of all gifts can make this possible when fur- tbat great waiting throng back there lough salaries are inadequate. A num- at the doors of my mission station in ber of summer conferences include in their plans the entertainment of mis-

BEST METHODS

India was on my heart. The pastor ed at the altars of our churches and spoke about the first beginnings of mis- as we kneel in our homes.' sionary activity, then very gradually led up to the operations of the present We may employ all other best meth- ._ day, and finally to me whom he was to ods for caring for our missionaries and introduce. At 9 :30 I arose to address rendering their work as effective as that great audience most of whom had possible, but powerless and fruitless confidently expected the meeting to ad- they must be unless above them all is journ at nine o'clock." prayer.

Above All Prayer Let those who are searching for the best of all methods pray fat: their mis- Whether on land or on sea, whether sionaries daily and specifically in their at the front or on furlough, the one own closets of prayer; let them band supreme· cry of the missionary to the together with them groups who shall church at home is "Pray for Us." make regular, earnest intercession; let them call special meetings for prayer Pantiita Ramabai voiced the plead- and enlist their churches in the limiting of every missionary when in less work of intercession. answer to the question "What message shall I take for you to the church at "Do you hear them pleading, pleading home? What are your greatest Not for money. comfort, power, needs ?" she said simply, "Tell them to 'pray for us. Prayer will meet all But that you, 0 Christian worker, our needs." Will but set aside an hour A great light shone in the eyes of Wherein they' will be remembered, another missionary as he spoke about Daily at the Throne of Grace, . the things that had put new courage into his work. "The one message that That the work which they are doing stands out above all others received In your life may have a place? while I was on the field was this one which came from one of our con- "Do you see them seeking, seeking ferences: For the gift of priceless worth 'You and your work are remember- That they count of more importance Than all other gifts of earth?

Not the gold from rich men's coffers, Nor relief from any care;- 'Tis a gift that you can give them,- 'Tis the Christian's daily prayer."

The Furloughed Missionary By MARY ELLIOT FITCH TOOKER, in Woman's Work.

Ah! the home land fields are bonny, and the woodlands lush and green, With the white birch and the fir-tree and the elm-they call their queen. I love them all and know not which one I love the best, For I'm at home on furlough and there's home within my breast!

I've longed to see the straight pine on the snowy mountain tops; I've longed to see the canyon, with its red and golden rocks: But what I've wanted most of all was to see my mother's face, And to sit with her at table in myoId accustomed place.

And when I go to God's house and sit among the rest, And sing, "My Country, 'Tis of Thee"-the tides surge in my breast. For there's not a flag beneath the skies so glorious as our own; There's not a country in the world like our dear, sweet home.

Ah, the Chinese streets are dirty, and the Chinese people queer; But after all, they're just like us, and the Master holds them dear. You ask if I am going back to face the guns again? Like soldiers nome on furlough, my only thought is when!

I'm going back to the trenches to get another shot. I fight beside my Captain-if I fall it matters not. So I'm going back to China, and over the seas I'll fare, My home is in the homeland, but my heart's out there.

Women's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF NORTH AMERICA President-Mrs. H. R. Steele, 810 Broadway, Nashville, Tenn. Vice-President-Miss Alice M. Davison, 574 Madison Avenue, New' York, N. Y.

Secretary-Mrs. Fennell P. Turner, 75 Midland Avenue, Montclair, N. J.

Treasurer-Mrs. De Witt Knox, 216 West Fifty-sixth Street, New York, N. Y.

COMMITTEES Methods of' Work-Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Richmond, Va. Summer Schools and Conferences-Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Avenue, N. S., Pittsburgh, Pa. Student Work-Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass. Publications and Literature-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Beverly, Mass. Christian Literature for Women and Children in Mission Fields-Miss Alice M. Kyle, Congregational House, Boston,' Mass. Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-Mrs. William Fraser McDowell, 1509 Sixteenth Street, N. W., Washington, D. C. Field Representative-Mrs. Paul Raymond, 1370 Sacramento Street, San Francisco, Cal.

IN THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE and spoke informally anq tenderly' of these days when "missionary wom- "The Cost and the Reward of Being a en" are longing for more brown hair and new life in the monthly pro- Foreign Missionary"; Dr. J. C. R. gram meetings, and when all the Boards are longing for recruits for Ewing presented India and Educaforeign service, it is refreshing to attend such a conference as was held tional Work; Dr. W. J. Wanless treat- April 19, 20 and 21, in Montclair, N. }., under the auspices of the Volun- ed Medical Work; Dr. Robert P. teer Union of Greater New York. This Wilder, Evangelistic Work; Rev. S. was the second annual missionary Ralph Harlow, The Near East and gathering for the Christian students of Industrial Work. Latin America was New York to show them the signifi- illuminated by Mr. Chas. D. Hurrey, cance of the opportunity now facing Africa by Dr. H. K. W. Kumm. The conference opened Friday evening Christian missions and the importance with an address by Mrs. William Far- . of missions in the solution of our pres- mer on "Fundamental Factors in Life ent world problem. Work Decision," and closed on Sun- . The delegates numbered 120, and day evening with a stirring message brought an inspiring supply of youth- from Dr. Ewing on the "Immediacy of ful enthusiasm and earnest purpose. the Call to Mission Service." Vassar and Teachers' College had the largest delegations (30 and 32 respect- The most unique session was Satively)" and the other students were urday evening when three Oriental from Barnard, Columbia, Cornell Med- Christian students of marked ability ical College, Hunter, College of Physi- discussed the theme: "What Foreign cians and Surgeons, Union Theologi- Missions Mean to My Country." cal Seminary, Methodist Training School, and Bible Teachers' Training CONVENTIONS FOR WOMEN School. By Mrs. Paul Raymond, San' Francisco. The program was full of famous names and great topics. Dr. Harlan P. CONVENTIONS for women, Beach preached on the meaning of paralleling the familiar type of missions in international relationships, three-day conventions for men, suc- cessfully standardized by the Lay- men's Missionary Movement, were made a tentative experiment in a few cities during the National Campaign of the Movement two years ago, and this year a deliberate part of its field was organized, or the existing one program on the Pacific Coast. strengthened and a uniform policy suggested, involving a united, syste- Ten of the smaller cities in Cali- matic membership campaign in womfornia, where the Movement had en's societies and a program of educanever before held conventions, but tion and effort in prayer and in the from which it was possible because of their location to touch practically the stewardship of .life and possessions.. life of the whole state, were chosen as centers for the fall campaign. In the series just concluded in Washington and Oregon, the principal centers of the Northwest have been similarly reached.

In California alone, nearly nine thousand regular delegates paid the registration fee, over five thousand of these being women, while several thousand more attended one or more sessions. The interest was intense and sustained, the practical character of the meetings noteworthy and their spiritual power inspiring.· In addition to the official team of men who divided their time and interest equally between. the meetings for men and women, a group of representatives of the various Vomen's Boards, both home and foreign, gave counsel and direction in the discussions of women's work.

In both men's and women's conven- tions, a plan of conservation and ex- MRS. PAUL RAYMOND tension was adopted, which, under the joint. guidance of the Pacific Coast NEW YEAR IN CHINA Committees of the Laymen's Mission- ary Movement and the Missionary [These extracts from 0 recent letter of . Education Movement and of the rep- Mrs. Stewart of Nanking describe a most interesting work for the wives of Chinese resentatives of women's work, aims officials. Some of you enjoyed knowing Mrs. Stewart (0 sister of Mrs. John R. to provide normal training in mission Mott, of Dr. W. W. White, and of Dr. !. study for men, women and young peo- Campbell White) at the Northfield and pie; followed by a mission study drive Wilson College Conferences last summer.

in all the churches of the community, -EDITOR.] for the promotion of missions in A CCORDING to the Chinese the Sunday-school, for the training' calendar, New Year comes this of canvassers for a thorough and uni- year on February 11th. This is the fied financial campaign in the whole busiest and the gayest time of the church and for a series of meetings year. Schools close for their long vaconducted by the Convention Commit- cation, all business is suspended, debts tees carrying. the spirit and program are paid, houses are cleaned, feasts of the conventions, with their plans are given, friends exchange calls, for united advance, into the leading parents are reverenced, ancestors centers of the convention territory. worshipped, the old kitchen gods are In all the convention cities, a feder- burned and new ones put up in their ation of women's missionary societies places. But best of all it is giving us

a breathing space, for while we may General for Defense in Nanking. have more going on in our home, we This Tai Tai is an exceptional one, for will have a rest from teaching. she neither plays cards nor gambles, and has plenty of time on her hands. It is four and a half months since She is most cordial and gracious and we landed in Nanking. During that seems to enjoy having us call. She is time the aggregate attendance in my the key to the situation among her Bible classes has been 1,060. I have class of ladies. also taught English classes at the Y. M. C. A. two afternoons a week. At At our last meeting one of the Tai the same time our home has been a Tais askedamissionary why it was that factor, which you will readily believe the American woman was so much when I tell you that in this time we more capable than the Chinese womhave had 115 guests to meals, and had an. The missionary seized the oppor- 267 in for tea in the afternoon. Vie tunity and told her that the American feel that our home is one of our big woman and the Chinese woman are assets, and I am sure it has been a exactly alike, that the only advantage help to some who were weary and the former has over the latter lies in needed rest; some who were in the the fact that she has the Gospel of dark groping for light, and some who Jesus Christ. This meeting was held were discouraged and needed to be the Friday before Christmas, and we cheered up…. were anxious to have the Christmas story in picture. We hunted Nanking I am planning to do less teaching over, and only after dark the night during the coming months,in order to before did we find that one friend had do some constructive work among the a lantern we could borrow, and an- Tai Tais of the city. A Tai Tai is the other had slides on the life of Christ wife of an official. The officials are that we borrowed. It was the first very mucJ:t interested in the Y. M. C. time some of them had ever heard the A., and have asked Mr. Stewart re- story, and it was an added pleasure to peatedly if something could not be us to have them hear it in our home. done for their wives. They are really Only a few days ago I met a young the neglected class. A few of us have man from the Naval College who was been caIling in their homes, and invit- converted by seeing these same picing them to ours, and we have been tures. We find it a most effective way sarprised and delighted with their re- to present the Gospel. sponse. We always invite some Christian Chinese women to come when SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS· they do, and at one of the meetings one of the Tai Tais invited one of "TO THE FORE" AGAIN them to teach her music, and she has been going to her home once or twice The Universal Motto :-For Christ a week ever since. She very tactfully and the W orId. introduced the subject of Christianity, and found the Tai Tai's mind a blank The Universal Aim for 1918:-Best with regard to the matter. But in- Programs, Best Text-books, Best Instead of meeting opposition, she was structors, Best Methods, Best Commet with an interest and an eagerness panionships, Best Recreation. to hear. She next presented her with a Bible, and each time she goes now Best Vacation:-To last all the year she finds the Tai Tai reading it. Later in its influence. she presented the husband with a Bible, and the Tai Tai was very The Pre-view:-It indicates a great pleased and said that they both want- season for "Study Classes," "Coned to read the Bible at once, and it ferences," "Search Lights," "X-Ray was not convenient to have only one Clinics," "Pageants," "Poster Concopy. The husband, by the way, is tests," "Flash Lights from the Bible," "Travelogues," "Curio Exhibits," "Stereopticon Pictures," "Literature Stimulants" and "Recreation" hikes, WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 1918] athIetic sports, tennis, croquet, boat- and it is wise to purchase them early ing, swimming, etc., etc. and read them at once.

Practical Hints :-Study the dates of Miss Burton has given us a 'carefully Summer Schools of Missions: Select prepared, valuable and readable mes- one or more that best suit your vaca- sage. Her travels and research bring tion plans. Heavily underscore the us face to face with the industrial prob- same on your library "Wall Calen- lem as it affects onr Oriental sister.

dar." Call the attention of your spe- With her we shall visit China, India, cial friends to your plan, and inspire Japan and Moslem lands. Following them to accompany you. 'her excellent outlines, and suggestive Query:-Was there ever a year in questions we can plan most interesting your life that you needed this helpful program meetings.

diversion more than the present one? "The best vacation is one which has INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP a definite purpose, and which sends one THE World Alliance' for promoting back to the work of the year with international friendship through broadened vision and renewed vigor." the churches is carrying on a valuable Wanted-Notices of Summer Schools of campaign of education as to the moral aims of the war, and the responsibility Missions and Conferences, with places, of Christians everywhere to provide dates, names of leaders and instructors, an antidote for pernicious doctrines.. samples of programs, advertising bulletins, etc., and reports of same at close of the Schools sent promptly to Mrs. Mary Clokey . Internationalism – the Christian Porter, 2828 Perrysville Avenue, North Church contains many members of all denominations who scarcely know how Side, Pittsburgh, Pa., chairman of Summer to spell the word. There is a vague School Committee of Federation of Women's Boards of Missions.

Mission Summer Schools and Con- suspicion that our relations with for- ferences–for 1918 eign nations are not entirely Christian, but only the inner circle of those in- [The following dates should be ad- terested in the tremendously imporded to the list published in the May tant foreig-n mission enterprises know REVIEW.] how much need there is of discussion Chambersburg, Pa., June 27-July 3. of topics pertaining to international Northfield, Mass., July 9-17. friendship.

Montreat, N. C., July 14-21. Nationalism has been the ruin of Princeton, N. J., July 20-28. Germany; unrighteous attempts at Tarkio, Mo., July 26-Aug. 4. democracy have made chaos in Rus- Lakeside, 0., July 25-28. sia; and Dr. R. A. Cram makes us New Wilmington, Pa., Aug. 9-18.

Sterling, Kans., Aug. 16-25. dread the possibility of "a victory in Xenia, 0., Aug. 10-18. the field for the allies that is followed Monmouth, III., July 19-28. by no attainment of a new vision." Wooster, 0., July 27-Aug. 3. (Mrs.) Mary Clokey Porter, Chairman, Face the facts presented in Doctor Summer School Committee of Fed- Gulick's stirring, prophet-like address eration of Women's Foreign Mission at Garden City Conference. You can read it in the April copy of the MIS- Boards.

OUR NEW STUDY BOOKS SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Go IN THE Central Committee report to the summer schools of foreign mis- (page 298, April REVIEW) the gen- sions at Northfield or Chambersburg eral topic for the year, "The Message and enter a discussion class on this of Christianity to an Industrial Age," topic. Arouse your church to join the and the books, "Women Workers of World Alliance and to become a vital the Orient," by Miss Margaret E. Bur- factor in the Christianization of our ton, and "Jack and Janet in the Philip- international treaties. And adrvocate pines," by Mrs. Norma Waterbury world missions and 'Xorld friendship Thomas, are mentioned. These books as most powerful influences in the re- will be studied at the Summer Schools, construction' of our new era.

News Of War

MANY CHURCH ARMY HUTS LOST the battle-swept areas. This one socie- THE Church Army's place as a hut ty alone has distributed more than 7,- provider in the very closest proxim- 000,000 Scriptures among those in- volved in the great struggle, and the ity to the front trenches has been prov- Bible House still remains open at Bered by the loss of fifty-two of its recrea- lin, Vienna, Budapest, and even Contion huts, tents and centers in the German advance, and the almost certain stantinople. loss of five others, under heavy shell- Men face to face with death are ing at the time of information. This loss includes all the stores and equip- searching the Scriptures for realities ment. The staffs of these huts and as never before. Between 800,000 and tents are safe so far as is known, with 900,000 Jews are among the fighting the exception of those who stayed be- forces-two-thirds of these being with hind to help the stretcher-bearers. the Allies, and thousands of these men, free from the restricting influences of the synagogue and ghetto, are tead- WHAT THE SOLDIERS READ ing the New Testament for the first THE quality of the reading distribu- time. DR. MOTT IN ITALY ted at the army camps in America THE Young Men's Christian Asso- .ciation has recently established huts is indicated by the· report made by Robert E. Speer, of the literature com": and welfare work in the Italian camps and battle line. To investigate and mittee of the War Work Council of promote this work, Dr. John R. Mott the Young Men's Christian Associa- and Dr. Charles R. Watson have been visiting the Italian front. King Viction. Prior to January 11 there were tor Emmanuel received Dr. Mott at distributed free more than 265,000 his headquarters and. the Duke of New Testaments; 39,S76 Who Is Jesus Aosta. entertained the American party at headquarters. Christ? by Charles R. Brown; 56,216 'The meetings gave Dr. Mott an op- Beloved Captain, by Hankey; 32,472 Character of Jesus, by Bushnell; 44,- portunity to explain·American co-oper- 4S0 Christian Witness in War, by Bos- ation- in the Italian Case del Soldato, worth; 40;428 How to Know the Will which corresponds to the "huts" in the of God, by Drummond; 42,207 Second British and American armies in· Mile, by Fosdick; 39,208 Fight for Character, by King; 9,403 For France France. The work has been proceedand the Faith, by Casalis; 29,746 Prac- ing favorably under the direction of tice of the Presence of God, by Lawrence. Five hundred sets of the books recommended by the Young Men's John S. Nollen, President of Lake Christian Association committee were Forest University, with a staff of thir- distributed, 300 sets in the camps here ty Americans, which soon will be in- and 100 sets abroad. creased to 200.

Thousands of footballs and other BIBLE VERSIONS FOR THE WAR American games have been purchased DR. J. H. RITSON, of the British for the soldiers. The Y. M. C. A. has and Foreign Bible Society, states also established libraries, invested in that the actual combatants and labor musical instruments, and is directing battalions on the field of war speak physical training on a large scale. An- at least seventy-two languages. The other important branch is the establish- Society was ready with versions of the ment of courses in hospitals and con- Scriptures in all these tongues. It is valescent homes for instruction in cor- a remarkable fact that no Government, rective gymnastics.

friendly or hostile, has deliberately put Tools and implements are being sup- hindrances in the way of replenishing plied for the training of wounded sol- and maintaining stocks of Scriptures diers in woodworking and other useful for the sailors, soldiers or civilians in manual trades. VSOLDIERS TEACH BIBLE CLASSES ing room to all women who are doing ISITORS to every army camp tes- war work. Among the guests of the tify to the efficiency of the Y. M. house are canteen workers, office em- C. A. in organizing Bible classes ployees and nurses.

M among soldiers. "I recently had the A Y. M. C. A. PARTY TORPEDOED pleasure," writes John Talmadge Ber- R. ARTHUR E. HUNGERgen in The Continent, "of spending FORD, and a party of fiftysome days at Camp Lewis, where N. F. Coleman is in charge of the re- seven Army Y. M. C. A. workers were _.on the British India Navigation Comligious work. pany's steamship, Orissa, when it was The usual method is to address the torpedoed on April 28. All the pasmen as soon as the evening meal is sengers and all except three of the finished. The Bible study plan is pre- crew were saved. Destroyers which sented and opportunity taken to secure were sent to the rescue picked them the signatures of men who care to up within half 'an hour and landed join the classes. They are told that them at a British port after a five the final object of the drive is to bring hours' trip. Upon their arrival in Lonthem to a saving knowledge of Jesus don they were taken in charge by the Christ. Men from all walks of civil life American Y. M. C. A. and the Red and of a great diversity of education . Cross. Although the vessel sank in . and social position at home unite in twelve minutes. after being struck, these classes. there was no panic, and the men were able to get off the ship in an orderly There are 8,000 lined up in the manner. Bible study drive at Camp Lewis and ready for class organization. Eighty The Orissa left an Atlantic port on classes are already ip operation from a April 12, with about two hundred and previous effort, fifty persons on board.

In the 362nd Infantry there are . twelve classes in active Bible study. MANY MORE CHAPLAINS Eight teachers, all from the ranks, THE new legislation, recently have charge of these classes. passed by Congress, at the request THE WOMEN AT THE FRONT of General Pershing, increases the ratio of chaplains in the Army to one "AMERICAN Hostess House"- for every 1,200 officers and men. The the second house in France to law which this bill amends had pro- bear this sign, is now in operation at vided for one chaplain to every regi- Tours. The first was the Hotel Pet- ment, but in May, 1917, the number rograd in Paris. of men in an infantry regiment was With the opening of the house at increased from 1,200 to 3,600. Tours, work is being carried on by the At the beginning of the war there War Work Council of the Y. W. C. A. in five cities in France-Paris, Tours, were sixty-seven chaplains in the St. Etienne, Bourges, and Lyons. Be- Army. At the present time there are sides these, Y. W. C. A. secretaries are 666, of whom 199 are Roman Catholic in charge of the social rooms for chaplains, 457 are Protestants and ten nurses in the Red Cross huts at Ameri- are of other groups. The new law can base hospitals. will permit the appointment of an ad- ditional 800. Here is the opportunity of the Church. If the Church will Regarding the opening of the Host- give them the backing they need in ess House at Tours, Miss Mabel C. personal interest, moral and spiritual Little writes: "All our rooms are tak- support, and additional equipment, the en and we could fill several more ministry of the Church to the young houses of the same size with Ameri- men of the Army will be of incalcula- can women. We have opened the din- ble result.

fROM l1fANY 1ANJD)S

SIAM AND MALAYSIA Laos Ready to Listen Opium in Siam THE people of Northern Siam are T HERE is an increasing need for expectinga Saviour to come to them anti-opium legislation in Siam-as and are therefore all the more ready to listen to the missionary message. is remarked by a Siamese writer in When Dr. Claude W. Mason went the White Elephant: . on an exploring expedition to find a During the year 1916-17 the value site for a residence at the new station of Chieng Rung, he pitched his tent of opium imported into Bangkok was under a tree, reported by the natives Ticals 2,772,024-(a Tical is equiva- to be the abode of an evil spirit. The lent to 37 cents). The following letter concerning the opium traffic, written fad that the spirit did not hurt the white man helped to dispel the' fear by a Chinese, appeared a short time ago in the Bangkok Times: "Sir:-In your leader of the 11th which the people had of him. Dr. Mason says.: inst. you stated that after the war the "We were especially guided here at opium question will be tackled. I need not refer at any length to the injury the Governor's birthday, when princes done by opium to the unfortunate Chinese, who are the principal consumers from all over the provinces have come all the world over. I and many others in to celebrate. Consequently we have will be very pleased and thankful to reached people from every district of the local Government if females are our new field. Many have called at the not allowed on the smoking premises, tent to see the wonderful sight of a either as 'maids' or perhaps as em- white man who can talk their lan- guage."

bellishments to the already brilliant MAgainst the Law in Borneo dens well illuminated with the numer- ANY a worker on the mission ous tiny opium lamps. In Singapore, field has had to remember the the British Government is doing its injunction to be "wise as serpents." utmost to close down shops that break Such a one was a certain Methodist the law. missionary who had been engaged to teach English in a Chinese school in "I hope the Siamese Government Borneo. His contract forbade his readwill fram~ a law for the earlier clos- ing the Bible in the classroom. More ing of the shops and forbidding of than that, he was told he could hold no girls on the premises, as a preliminary relig-ious services outside of school. to the abolition of opium smoking after the war." "What do you consider a religious APicturesque Definitions service?" he asked a high government officia1.

CERTAIN Siamese teacher is re- "Standing up in a house or under membered by a former mission- any roof with an audience of ten or ary chiefly because of his unique defi- more people," he was told.

nitions of English words. Some of "Thank you," he said and departed.

these are the following: That night he held a meeting. He Kick-A verb of the foot. gathered his band about him. Then he Hop-A verb of the frog. sat down on the floor.

Liar-A bad adjective for boy. For eighteen months he conducted Flattery-A good kind of curse services in this fashion, seated always word. on the floor with the Bible in his lap.

Wig-Hypocrite hair. At the end of that time, the g-overn- Bullet-Son of a gun. ment relented. Missionaries now stand Whiskey-Sin water. up and preach anywhere. Interest Among Javanese Moslems time to Red Cross work; hundreds AMONG the Moslems in Java there have started and maintained sewing is reported to be an increased in- meetings for medical or war purterest in the Gospel. A missionary in the town of Solo writes: poses. Missionaries have lectured on "Everywhere we find open doors. war themes in most of the principal Last year we baptized 65 adults and children. This year the number up till languages of the country; they have now is 48. We have Communion services four times a year, and baptisms as provided entertainments for the a rule just before. That means that there will be two more occasions for wounded; they have shown hospitalbaptism of adults this year. ity to soldiers from all lands. The "The trouble now is, that the cost of our station, because of its success, is Indian Sunday School Union has rapidly increasing. Also, as there is an increasing need of Dutch schools raised Rs 25,000 for the Belgian Chilfor the Javanese, we are opening as quickly as possible a number of dren's Relief Fund. Besides the help schools here, some for boarders, as the missionary influence in a boarding given in these and other ways there school is so much more effective. have been the magnificent efforts of "Mohammedan propaganda is increasing here. Two Moslems from the Y. M. C. A. in its war work de- British India came to us recently for a Malay-English New Testament, as partment." ' they wanted to learn the Malay language. They were acquainted with Bi- Theosophists' Idols ble stories, and told me that they did not consider the people here Moham- WHEN Kenneth]. Saunders of the medans." Y. M. C. A. of India visited the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON headttuarters of the Theosophical So- ciety in India at Adyar, he found there Indian Missions in the War a beautiful shady room in which the central object is a shrine containing "THE help which Indian missions colossal marble figures of Madame has given to the Allies is greater Blavatsky and Colonel Olcott, the lat- ter in an American frock coat. He than is commonly supposed," says the says: "These people are the central' C. M. S. Review. "Hundreds of In- objects of worship; before them is a dian Christians have joined the labor vast copper vessel upon which the sacorps, and ten or fifteen missionaries cred lotus floats, and above them burns are "', [h them as' supervisors or assis- a dim lamp. Round about them are tant commandants. Much of the re- the lesser figures of the world's other cruiting of Indian Christian labor has prophets-Confucius, Gautama, Mobeen through mission agency. Many hammed and Christ. Above them is a Indian Christians, chiefly from the frieze in which the Cross, the Crescent Punjab, have enlisted in the army. No and the lingam stand side by side and fewer than a hundred missionaries are over the doorway is the motto, 'There engaged on active service as soldiers, is no religion higher than truth.' " chaplains, doctors, or nurses. and many other doctors and nurses have ABoy Scouts for India offered themselves to the Government MERICAN boys are not the only for local service, thus enabling others ones benefited by membership to go to the front. Missionary insti- in the Boy Scouts. The boys of India tutions have aided war funds liberal- need physical and moral discipline and ly. Women missionaries have given development such as Scout work brings.

Plans are under way to introduce the Scout Movement into India. The Marathi Mission of the American Board has taken the lead in the Bom- bay Presidency by the appointment of a council which will endeavor to do within its area what the National Council of the Boy Scouts of America

does in this country. The Council of leges, and the lower house of 401 the Mission is proposing to organize a members, one for every million of training sLhool for Indian scout mas- population. The Peking Daily News ters. The Y. M. C. A. of India, which says: is also awake to the value of this or- "The adoption of the revised provis- ganization to the boys, is in cordial ional constitution and the issue of co-operation with the Mission, and presidential mandates fixing the dates indeed has offered to one of its mis- for the elections to the two houses of sionaries, Mr. L. Henry Gates, the parliament clearly indicate that with- position of organizer of Boy Scouts in a very short time the country will for the Bombay Presidency.-The have a new legislature. Not only will Congregationalist. it be new in membership, but it will Self-Support or God's Support? be only a little more than half that of the unwieldy body twice sent about THE INDIAN WITNESS quotes, its business, and the basis of the fran- as "worthy of trial anywhere," the chise on which it is to be elected will be experience of Rev. George N. Thoms- slightly different. The old bodies un- . doubtedly w~re too large for the effectsen, who says: "After forty-five years of experience ive transaction of business, and the re- in India, I hate that expression 'Self- sult was that they actually transacted support.' It makes people self-ish. I an irreducible minimum of business.

have a church of 700 members. From The late parliament was too radica.l to the very beginning we chose the 50th be a safe body. The new body will not Psalm, with emphasis on sacrifice and have quite the same powers in the praise. I have learned that the way to drafting of the constitution as the old get money is by thank-offerings. Every body had, and this is a gain. It is al- Sunday after the usual collection we most without precedent for the legis- give an opportunity for thank-offer- lature to be entrusted with the draft- ings.. It is pathetic to see the people ing of the constitution."

bring their thank-offerings and hear Earthquake Damage at Swatow T them tell why they are thankful. HE disastrous earthquake,. whi~h "We have also a criminal settlement.

Those people come every Sunday and occurred at Swatow, Chma, m one will lay down his thank-offering March, involved a property loss to the and say, '0 Lord, we have been free American Baptist Foreign Mission So- and every policeman could catch us. ciety amounting to about $60,000. Of Now we are safe here, and we thank this amount, approximately $27,000 is Thee for it: and leave his gift. needed to replace three mission resi- "Since 1899, in our last station, we dences which have apparently been to- have had no preacher or teacher who tally destroyed. The missionaries rec- has received a salary from the Mis- ommend, upon advice of an arcHtect, sion. How has it all been accomplish- that these ought to be constructed of ed? We have laid the emphasis on reenforced concrete in order to pro- God's support, not self-support. That vide additional security.

is faith." Here is an unforeseen emergency in CHINA the work, a critical need for which no The New Parliament provision has been made in the cur- rent budget.

CHINA'S new parliament, to be convened June 10, will consist of Foochow College Stirred S two houses, the upper house to be EEKING to prepare the way for Sherwood Eddy's campaign in composed of 168 members, 30 of whom are to be elected by the differ- China, a number of American ent national organizations and the oth- preachers and educators visited vari- er 138 by the provincial electoral col- ous cities, holding meetings which

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have been productive of encouraging nese teacher, twelve workmen, and results. President Beard, of Foochow over 150 Christians who pledged them- College, tells of the visit there of Pro- selves to more earnest service.

fessor Buchman, of Hartford Theolog- As a result, every student in the ical Seminary and his two compan- College, above freshman year, is a ions. He says: "There was no large Christian. Many of them have al- meeting. All the work was of a quiet, ready suffered persecution and others personal nature. But it was' deep and are ready to "endure hardness as good searching and it brought men bce to soldiers of Jesus Christ." The con- face with themselves and: with Jesus. verts are joining various churches, There have been many confessions by personal work is being continued, and: both teachers and students. Conver- the Christians are being enlisted for sions followed. In the graduating various fonus of service. This has class nine men, who had not joined been a great year for Canton Chris- the church, all asked admission to tian College.

A the church on the first Sunday in J an-Morphine Trade Stopped uary. The Sunday previous they each spoke in the Christian Endeavor meet- TTENTION has been called in ings and told why they had decided to the REVIEW to the way in which confess Christ pUblicly. both opium and morphine were being "In the classrooms there have been shipped into China through Japan.

many confessions, and many hard Now it is reported that the British feelings have been put aside. In one Government has taken steps to prevent classroom, instead of the regular reci- the introduction of morphine into Chi- tation, there was confession of wrong na by re-export from Japan. The di- done. That resulted in one of the stu- rector of the War Trade Department dents, who for three years had refused gives notice that applications for li- to believe in God, saying: 'I am con- censes to export morphia or cocaine vinced that Christianity is true. I am from Great Britain to Japan cannot be going to be a Christian.' His manner considered unless they are accompan- and his happy face showed that peace ied by certificates obtained from the had come to him when I met him a few Japanese Home Office or from the Jap- days after." anese authorities of the Kwangtung Sherwood Eddy at Canton leased territories, that the morphia or cocaine is for actual consumption in I N February Dr. George Sherwood Japan or in Dairen and its vicinity, Edd) again visited Canton and and is for medical purposes only.

held special services in the College In Spite of Brigands with remarkable results. Preparation was made during several months, and THE Kochau field of the South included a visit from Mr. Buchman, China Mission of the Presbyterian and prayer meetings by faculty and Church has seen a year of unrest, ow- students. A spirit of expectancy was ing to organized brigandage which aroused, and when Dr. Eddy came on has been rampant. Business in many February 27th, the students were places has been reduced to small local ready. By means of large charts the dealings as the transportation of speaker showed China as it is and as goods is unsafe. Traveling is done it may be, impressing the need of only in small companies or with a Christian ideals, and the power of guard.

Christ in the life. When he appealed The direct effect of this on mission for a decision on the qU,estion, "What work has been great difficulty of trav- shall I do with Jesus," 250 in the audi- el for both the missionary and the Chi- ence arose to express their decision or nese Christians. "We ourselves,"

reconsecration. This number included writes Rev. Charles H. Patton, "have 88 boys and five girl students, a Chi- been unhindered, though at times

seemingly in peril. For our members Robbers Being Refonned and inquirers it has been much more L INCHOW, CHINA, is richer by difficult. They dare not leave their having six hundred fewer robbers homes unguarded and any travel is to report. At the invitation of the properilous. In spite of it alI, however, vincial government they came from all one group at its own initiative held a over the province to begin life anew. week of special meetings, three ses- Some of them could not resist the sions daily, for Bible study and work temptation of one last fling when the conferences. One other group hearing opportunity presented itself, and as a of this has asked for workers to come result several scores of people are the and assist them in a similar week. poorer. They have been given a free Three groups are also raising funds pardon and those bearing guns were for the purchase of buildings for enlisted as soldiers. This plan of parchapels. Another celebrated the com- don was tried before in the early days pletion of remodeling its ,chapel by of the republic, but the pull of the old three days of meetings which were wild life proved too strong, and the robbers went off on little adventures, crowded and attended by alI the local until, when the government put out a gentry and officials. The work cost the restraining hand, they rose in insurrec- Mission nothing save indirect assist- tion. In consequence the whole counance."

tryside suffered from three years of The Insane in North China terror, nevertheless the government is "THE need of an institution for the willing to give them another trial at a insane in North China can less adventurous life. There are more than a' dozen ex-robbers in the Linscarcely be overestimated," says Dr. chow church now, and at the invita- James H. Ingram, of the North China tion of the local magistrate preaching Union Medical College in Peking. "At has begun in the Linchow prison.- present the insane are cared for by The Continent. their families. No allowance is made for the diseased condition of the mind. JAPAN-CHOSEN They are regarded as accountable for A Meeting of One Plus their actions, and are jeered at, scolded, tied up, starved and tortured. AJAPANESE Christian, of whom a According to modern theories of the certain missionary tells, probably treatment of this class of patients, never heard the expression, "One and such treatment only increases the mal- God are a majority," but he had some ady and hastens mental deterioration. ideas of his own when it came to I knew of one man who was violently making out a report of the work which insane. His mother hired ruffians to has been begun in his village. The break a leg and an arm of her son, in missionary, after a tour in the counorder that he might not be able to ter- try, writes of this village, Mivato: rorize the neighborhood. The poor "From October 11th, when the wretch's sufferings were so great that Branch was organized, until the end he managed to commit suicide. of the year, they held nine meetings, "The only institution in China run with an average attendance of four.

on modern principles for the care of I must tell you of the first meeting.

the insane is in Canton. This institu- We had organized on a week day, and tion is overcrowded and is 1,500 miles the members had promised faithfully distant from Peking. The place in to rpeet every Sunday, but it seems Peking sometimes calIed an asylum for that, with one exception, they had not the insane is nothing more nor less got it clearly in their heads that they than a prison where the insane are were to begin the very next Sunday.

confined, and put in chains when nec- At the appointed time the young man essary."-Missionary Herald. referred to, whose name is Kira Hat-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sumi, went to the place of meeting, but gratitude." So says Baron Yun Chi no one else came. He was intensely Ho, the distinguished Korean Chrisinterested in the success of this work, tian. He goes on to give his ideas of and it evidently cost him a struggle to the sort of education which Korean reconcile himself to this disappoint- girls need; ment, but he did not forget the rule that there must be a prompt report of "The Korean girls who are being every meeting. He sent one in, and educated in mission schools are to live it contained this item: 'Members pres- and work in Korean homes, many of ent: The Father, the Son, the Holy them in poor homes. So to educate Ghost, Kira Hatsumi, and the Devi1.' " them as to make them unsuitable to a Korean home would be a great mis- Y. M. C. A. in Japan and Korea take. For instance, to prepare food and to make dresses have been the ex- THE Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has been clusive province of the Korean woman. pioneering in the industrial field The inability or unwillingness of a newly educated girl to take up these under the leadership of Secretary duties does more than anyone thing to Merle Davis and his colleague Ara- prejudice the Koreans against female kawa (who studied sociology in New edu{:ation. It is my firm belief that it York University). So convincingly is more useful for a Korean girl to have they set forth the need of Chris- learn to cook and sew well than to tian work in this neglected third of play on a piano. By all means emphathe capital that two missionary socie- size domestic science in the curricuties have already decided to open work lum Cultivate the taste for flowers among them, and the Association di- and pictures, rather than waste time rectors and a group of Christian manu- in dabbling in astronomy and botany" facturers have shown remarkable keenness of desire for Association ex- Drafting Pastors for Missionary Work tension work among these artisans. T HE foreign missionary work con- For years the Seoul Korean Asso- ducted by the Korean Church in ciation has been unique in its indus- Shantung, China, was recently in trial department and its crowded relig- great need of workers. The matter was ious meetings gnder the leadership of presented to the Korean General Asthat young-hearted veteran, Yi Sang sembly, and the foreign mission board Jey. The Hon. Yun Chi Ho, as gen- searched and prayed for the men to eral secretary, has· effected long-de- recommend to the Assembly. They sired reforms. Even if he were not of might have called for volunteers, but noble lineage, he would deserve to be the Korean Church drafts its missioncalled a prince of a secretary. The ooys' aries. Every drafted man has gone division, founded only a year ago, thus far. leaped at once to a membership of 550, which it has maintained. A Korean The hoard finally came in before the secretary, oorn to work with boys, has Assembly with the name of the pastor carried the details of the work. Gvm- of the First Church in Taiku City, Rev. nasium classes enrolled 800 and had a S. H. Hong. They chose one of the weekly· attendance of over 1,400, big, well-known men-a man the whole among them Japanese and missionar- church of Korea would trust and love. ies, as well as Koreans of all ages from twelve to fifty.-Foreign Mail. Liked within and without the church drc1es, gradually he has grown in in- What Korean Girls Need fluence and authority in the Korean General Assembly, in which he has "I F the Christian missionaries had held important offices year after year. accomplished nothing else in Korea, the introduction of female edu- In Taiku, consternation reigned for cation alone deserves our lasting a time but all gave in happily at the last. Presbytery and the session of

First Church gave their consent, and December 31, 1916, the total church Pastor Hong soon started on his way membership in the United States in- as a missionary to China. creased twenty per cent, from 35,068,- 058 to 42,044,374; the number of Lepers Much at Peace churches 7.4 per cent, from 212,230 to WHEN W. M. Danner, American 228,007 ; the number of ministers, 16.3 per cent, from 164,830 to 191,722; the se~r.etary of the Mission to Lep- number of Sunday-school scholars, 34.1 per cent, from 15,337,811 to 20,- ers, vIsited the Leper Asylum at 569,831; the number of Sunday-school Kwangju, Korea, he saw 200 lepers, officers and teachers, 17.4 per cent, from 1,746,074 to 2,049,293. These all well clothed, clean and looking hap- facts are reported by the Census Bu- reau's recent inquiry relating to reIigpy and contented. At a service held i~u.s bodies, compiled under the super- VISIOn of Mr. William C. Hunt chief during his stay, seventeen outcast beg- statistician for population. '

gar lepers appeared! begging to be The distance American Christians are removed from church union is taken in. The Christian lepers plead- shown by the fact that the total num- ber of denominations covered by the ~d that they might be received, offer- statistics was 201, an increase of 13 mg to share their own food and cloth- over !he number reported for 1906, droppmg out of 16 small denominaing with them. Mr. Danner says: tions, and adding of 29 small denomi- nations, some of which have come into "Here was the crisis hour in the lives existence since 1906. . All religious denominations in of these seventeen persons. To be re- America include only one-half of the fused admission meant to each of them population in their membership, and' of these 15,742,262, or 37.4 per cent are months or years of weary, painful, out- Roman Catholics, and 61 per cent. or 25,691,774 are Protestants. It is worth cast beggary. To be received would while to notice the non-Christian sects mean food, care, companionship, love, that are growing up in America, 359,· and home, and, above all, a knowledge ?98 are Jewish men, which probably mclude 2,000,000 Hebrews and their of God. Who could refuse such an ap- families. Roman Catholics include chil- dren in their figures, while Protespeal? tants enumerate only communicants.

"The next day we again visited the Asylum and, on looking over the con- gregation, failed to recognize the out- cast friends of yesterday. Their white garb and cheerful faces were in marked contrast to their condition of the previous day. On being asked if they were in comfort they replied, 'We are very much at peace.''' All of the ~OO lepers in the Asylum are Chris- tians. save the newest tchoemseerss~veanntdeeint is wholly probable that persons will become Christians also.

NORTH AMERICA Among the other non-Christian Growth of American Churches sects reported are Mormons, 462,332. Buddhists have not reported since 1906 M:)RE accurate than Dr. H. K. Car. when they claimed 3,1,65 members, and roll's statistics are those of the 24 temples. Evidently there is work to be done in America before it can U. S. Bureau of Statistics. So that claim to be a Christian land. These rewhile church growth does not always cent statistics are more complete than mean Christian growth, and statistics those published in the May REVIEW. do not always indicate life, it is important that we have accuracy so far I as possible. A Southern Methodist Program The progress in the church member- N harmony with the recent action ~hip of America in the past ten years of the CNhourrtchherSnouMthethhaosdisatds~ptthede IS encouraging, if not satisfying. . Methodist During the ten-year period ended a world program, and assumed a budg-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

et of $35,000,000 in order to carry it During the past year, 21,847 persons out. Commenting on this, the Centen- were placed on probation by courts of ary Bulletin, which is issued by the New York State, an increase of 13 Methodists of the North, says: per cent. over 1916.

"The Centenary W orId Program has The commission recommends the been too big from the beginning to employment of efficient, salaried pro- leave conspicuous place for personali- bation officers, men and women, ap- ties. Likewise the conception and the pointed under civil service in every world need which we face are too big city and county of the State.

for any sectarian spirit. We do not have before us two Methodist pro- "God's Language" grams but a WorId Program. The common Centenary of our missionary THE native name for the new Nav-. aha Bible is God Bizad, God's work becomes not an opportunity for denominational self-glorification, but Language. Surely no greater service for the framing of a new and more than this work of translation could comprehensive program of conquest have been done for the Navaho people, for Christ which will make the next who number over 30,000, and whose hundred years even more worthy of 93 per cent. of illiteracy makes their country "the darkest spot in the Unit-:- celebration than the last." "If this program takes shape," said ed States." Dr. JQhn R. Mott at the conclusion of The Rev. Herman Frijling, mishis great address before the Board of sionary of the Christian Reformed Foreign Missions last November, Church located at Fort Defiance, Ariz., "mark my word, it will bring new now among the Zuni Indians, was the life to Methodism. We need some- pioneer in reducing the language to thing which will stir our latent capaci- writing in 1905. ties' for sacrifice, heroism, adventure, Rev. F. G. Mitchell, of Tolchaco, leadership and cooperation within our Ariz., one of the present translators, great communion; that will lead us writes: to join more closely to other Christian "The Navaho young people in the bodies as this program evolves; above Training School at Tolchaco, Ariz., all, that will lead us to seek His Face were very happy indeed when the beautifully printed Scriptures in their and be found in Him." own language came from the Amer- The War and Juvenile Delinquency ican Bible Society, and the mission- aries at the various stations are ex- SINCE the early days of the war, re- ceedingly grateful for this much-need- ports have come from various bel- ed help for which they have waited so lang." ligerent countries of fne increase of delinquency among the young. Now the United States is beginning to see LATIN AMERICA similar consequences of the war. The A Doctor in Mexico annual report of the Probation Commission for 1917, which was presented SINGLE-HANDED as a doctor and to the N ew York State Legislature with very little help from his in April, shows the need, not only for church Dr. Salmans, who has been probation officers, but for the protec- working as a medical missionary for tive work on which the Young Wom- twenty-five years ,in Guanajuato, Mex- en's Christian Association has laid ico, has built up a large hospital and such stress in its war activities. won the confidence of the people. In, The commission points out the need the summer of 1916 he broke down for extended supervision of amuse- from overwork, and for six months ments, and the prevention of the pro- was recuperating in California. In miscuous meeting of young girls and January, 1917, he returned to Guana- soldiers. juata. He found the popUlation de-

C cimated in a way that is almost impos- Delivered From Image Worship sible to believe. "Of our accustomed ~ popUlation of 97,000, we found there O NE of the recent converts of the and alive only ab<>ut 10,000. Many Guatemala mission is an old had emigrated to other parts on the woman, who all her life has worship- closing of the mines and other large ped images. enterprises, but a much larger num- ber had succumbed to the terrible ty- A faithful Bible woman gave some- phus, famine and other causes, it being thing of her experience both as an probable that a larger proportion of image worshipper, and in her life as those who fled perished than of those a Christian, and taught the aged who remained in the city. woman how to pray direct to God. Praying directly to the Heavenly "God has made tender the hearts Father in the name of Christ was a • of the Guanajuatensians, so that we new and wonderful experience. Car- find them more accessible to the gospel rying all her troubles, which were invitations than ever before. We have many, directly to God soon brou~ht more children and youth matriculated joy and peace. When the BIble in our schools than ever, and more woman again entered that home, she people are seeking baptism and ad- was met by the wife and! mother, mission to membership in the Church whose face was beaming with a new than ever in former times. The de- joy. She was hungry for more Bible mands for our medical services have study, and has been growing rapidly also been insistent as never before." in her Christian life. -Medical Missions. Prospect in Paraguay A Dispensary in Vera Cruz T HE section of unevangelized ter- T HE opening of Presbyterian med- ritory in South America allotte? to ical missionary work in Vera Cruz was due to the enterprise of the Disciples in the interdenomma- the Mexican pastor, Rev. Jose Coffin. He first interested a young druggist tional agreement which grew out of and then the Christian Endeavor So- ciety of the church. The dispensary the Panama Congress, comprises Par- was begun in the church building with a big bottle of quinine and great aguay and the three adjacent Argent- faith. Through the kindness of the Superintendent of a big oil company, ine provinces of Entre Rios, Coo:- a building site was secured and a new building was erected, for which the rientes and Misiones. Parag-uay IS people gave largely of their time and labor, as well as of money. Thirty at present a great undeveloped terri- firms and drug stores contributed to the cause and the dispensary was tOry with unlimited natural wealth ready for work and reports. 721 -pa- tients treated in a period of about six and boundless future possibilities. months. Only two drug stores re- fused to contribute, but the labor and Since it is nearly as large as Spain material contributed amounted to $3,- and has a much richer soil with 500 and the lot, building and equip- scarcely any waste land. it bids fair ment are valued at $10,000, Mexican, within the next few decades to be- all free. Four Mexican physicians come the home of many millions of give their services and the patients peoole. represent many nationalities, ranging from four years of age to over eighty. But it is also a country of great des- promisin~ ftiietuldtiofno~ such as make,; it a missionary effort. The uni- versity has but one college, the col- lef!e of law. Out of a national popu- lation of nearly 1.000.000. there are only 288 teachers in training. Some of these must take the place of those now engaged in teachinfT. The illiter- acy is appalling. In the cities and towns the percentage is above sixty.

In the rural districts it is much worse.

Out of a school population of nearly

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

250,000 only 80,142 go to school. In ultimately it is a moral world, and that 1916 there were thirty-eight schools a nation that deliberately thinks that less than the year before. In the whole men and munitions are the only things country there are only 477 schools for that matter will never win the war. boys and 473 for girls. The only leaders who have had the vision and the courage to say so plain- The morality of the country leaves ly are two men who have stood most a great deal to be desired. In one dis- closely to the stern realities of the trict the percentage of illegitimacy war-Sir David Beatty and Sir Wilreaches the shocking figure of seventy- liam Robertson. For the rest, we two per cent. are invited, e. g., to listen to minis- terial talk about reduced meals at resf ~' taurants, whilst we know that hun- dreds of thousands of tons of grain EUROPE and immense quantities of sugar are still to be retained to provide a prodL. A Gift Before Going Down uct that diminishes genuine efficiency and clogs the wheels of victory. How M ANY people have grown accus- can a people nu.rsing such insincerities tomed to reading the "total at its heart expect to overcome? To shipping loss for a week" without believe that it can be so is to believe thinking of the men who have gone in an irrational, unmoral wot:ld. We down with the merchant ships which think we can make our studied calhave been "torpedoed and lost." But culations about men and munitions and the tragedy comes home very close to shut our eyes to the inconvenient the workers of the Scripture Gift Mis- moral issues. We think we can drink sion, who give copies of the Word of strong spirits and at the same time God to the sailors at the various ports win the war. We cannot. Vision for touched by the ships, often for the victory will not be vouchsafed to us in last time. our cups, but on our knees.-J. Y. Simpson of Edinburgh. A seamen's missionary in a western port writes: Work for French Wom,en "I do not know how to express in M ISS MARY DINGMAN, induswriting my thanks for the supply of trial expert and Young Wom- Gospels your Mission has sent me en's Christian Association worker in for distribution among our sailors, France, in a recent letter says: "More but you will, I know, excuse any un- than 13,000 women are working in ofdue words. I can only bless God and fices in Paris and vicinity. This is an take courage. Two ships, one French. indication of the needs created by the other English, were torpedoed the great exodus of women out of within the last fortnight. I gave away their homes into commel'cial and in- Gospels to both crews-sad! The dustrial lives. I visited a factory on French were delighted with them. but the outskirts of Paris where the out- put is 45,000 shells a day, and where r understand they all went down. This many thousand of men and women are employed. I also made a trip to shows additional evidence of the sol- Lyons to see a new plant whose manemn responsibility of a missionary agement was willing to give space to and the inestimable value of your a foyer for women. In Lyons, a city mission." of more than a million inhabitants, there were motley crowds. Some of Prohibition for Britain the men and women work in chemical factories where the acids turn their I N the spring of 1915 the British hands, faces, hair and clothing yellow. government faced the liquor traffic situation, but shrank from the issue. And ever since that date the allied cause has gone steadily back. To some it is a mere coincidence; to oth- ers it has become an intimation that, after all, whether we like it or not, we are living in God's world, that

When you realize what they are doing, the wives and daughters of preachers you know that they are as essential to are taking their places in the pulpits the war as the men at the front-yet and are carrying on the regular almost nothing has been done for their church work which now consists chief- physical, moral and spiritual welfare." ly of war relief. Just at present they are bending their energies to furnish- German Care for English Prisoners ing warm garments for the soldiers in THE war has brought many illus- the North. There are splendid or- trations of the way in which in- ganizations in Rome, Genoa, Naples, Florence and Milan where women are dividual Christians in all the belliger- rallying heroically to the service and ent countries have shown a true re- are being given proper recognition for gard for those who are politically their sacrifices." their enemies. Among these is the following item from Germany: Y. W. C. A. Pioneers in Russia "An arrangement for the religious welfare of the English prisoners is HAVING stuck by their guns all found in Paderborn where Chaplain- through the turbulence in Rus- Superintendent Klingender includes sia, the eight representatives of the this work in his parochial program. National Y. W. C. A. report Associa- Every fourteen days an English serv- tion work opened in four places in ice is held in the old 'Abdinghuf' that country. Miss Clarissa Spencer, church, led by the superintendent. It who passed through one revolution in is only since the war that he has learn- Moscow, remains at her post in that ed English. One of the soldiers is the city, and Miss Helen Ogden and Miss volunteer organist. In addition to this Clara 1. Taylor, who were there until service the superintendent delivers recently, have gone eastward 900 miles regularly sermons in all the hospitals to the city of Samara, where they in his town, where English prisoners have launched Association work.

are. He also takes the English Evan- Miss Katherine Childs and Miss Mur- gelical prisoners into the church and iel Heap, who were held in Vladiv- the names of those who die in the bar- ostok, en route to Russia, are still in racks or town of Paderborn are men- that city and they, too, report having tioned at the church service. The begun Association work for women Dean, as the superintendent is called and girls of that city.

by the English soldi~rs, has a warm No word was received for some . place in the hearts of the prisoners." time from the three secretaries who were obliged to abandon the work they War an Emancipator in Italy had begun in Petrograd when the American Ambassador left that city. "T HIS great war, terrible as it is, But the last letter from one of them, might be called the Emancipator Miss Elizabeth Boies, tells of the beof women in Southern Italy." So ginnings of educational classes, gymwrites Rev. B. M. Tipple, Superintend- nastics and social gatherings in Mosent of the Methodist Episcopal Church cow. in Rome, who has recently arrived in America. MOSLEM LANDS He continues: "The old feeling Why Not War With Turkey? prevalent in Italy that her women should be cloistered is losing ground M ANY are puzzled to know why and the ideals of Great Britain and the United States, which is now America are rapidly coming to the at war with Germany and Austria, has front. Today woman is taking her not declared war on Turkey. The ex- stand beside man and, in many cases, planation is given in an important she is carrying on his work. We' see memorandum presented to Senator this particularly in our churches, where' Lodge by Dr. James L. Barton, secre-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tary of the American Board, who recently wrote the following letter to shows that both Turkey and Bulgaria a friend in New York: are under the military rule of the Germans, and have no power to throw "I am surprised today that I am it off. The main body of Turkish 0.£- still living to write friends and relaficials, and the people themselves, are tives. About 15,000 died of typhus in friendly to the United States and hos- Beirut alone. I wonder if after a year tile to Germany. Leading Turkish of- you can find 10,000 men left in Beirut. ficials have repeatedly declared that Hunger, poverty, disease and the Turkey had no chance of winning by atrocity of Turkey will hardly leave this alliance, and is running the risk men in the city. I am now under the of losing everything. If Germany English rule in Jerusalem and am very wins, Turkey's soyereignty will be happy that I am free." sacrificed. If the United States should now declare war on Turkey, German British Justice in Palestine officials would at once seize the large plants of American colleges and insti- CONDITIONS in Palestine today tutions in Constantinople, Smyrna, are in marvelous contrast with Beirut and elsewhere and put them to military uses. Furthermore, with those which prevailed before the Brit- America in friendly relations to Turk- ish General, AlIenby, set up a military ey there is some opportunity for Amer- administration in Jerusalem. An ican missionaries to continue their re- American resident of that country lief work among the Armenians and writes to the Associated Press: Syrians. "The removal of the old ·Ottoman American College Relief Work regime which had for its primary ob- ject setting one class against another, ONSTANTINOPLE College for the complete respect for the feelings C Women has' about 350 students and rights of all religious sects, the this year, including Greeks, Armeni- establishment of really equitable judians, Turks and Bulgarians. Today cial tribunals and the excellent bethe institution is not only a college havior of the British troops have alof high standing, but it is also ·a re- ready had a marked effect, not only lief station. It ha,rbors needy and des- on the people of the towns, but also titute girls who have felt the pinch of on the wild Bedouin. All through the war only too keenly, and the bitterness liberated districts the British authorof persecution. While it educates its ities have been afforded every possible students, it shelters and protects them assistance, and the British methods of at the same time. It has made of it- dealing with religious questions are in self a center for the poor of the im- general approved by the various religimediate neighborhood, where they can ous communities. come for help and work, where they know they will meet with kindness "On all sides it is evident that the and sympathy. The college at one new administration is regarded as a time volunteered fifteen hundred gar- great relief after the tyrannous corments for the hospitals. The money ruption of the Turk." for' this' scheme was collected by a committee made up of representatives All Christian sects pledged to obof the student body and the faculty. serve Easter at the holy places with concord, burying ancient strifes. About 4000 Jews held an open air meeting on the Mount of Olives on April 11th, when British Zionists mad~ addresses.

First-Hand News from Beirut Relief Needs in Palestine A BEIRUT man, formerly a student REV. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE in the Syrian Protestant College, now escaped from Syria to Jerusalem, in February left Cairo for Jeru- sa~em, to act as secretary of the relief

committee which has been established, carried them, was the gift of loyal with Bishop MacInnes as chairman. natives of India. The fact that on one The Committee for Armenian and day, the second year of the .war, 6,- Syrian Relief received the following 000 beds in the Bombay hospItal were cablegram from him soon after his occupied by soldiers, gives some idea arrival: of the staff of Indian and European "Your first remittance bought 200 nurses required.

tons rice, wheat, medical supplies.

Thousands thank America. Workers A War University now in Jerusalem. Bethlehem clinic, THE Indian Young Men's Christian Hebron Hospital, Jerusalem Dispen- Association in Mesopotamia is sary and Orphanage, with one hundred children opened. Over 250 in Jaffa operating a university in that historic orphanage. Food very scarce, also land. Makinah University (in confuel and clothing. Furniture, clothing, everything being sold, sacrificed nection with the Makinah Y. M. C. for food. Fifty thousand sufferers A.), which was first opened in N0directly accessible Jerusalem, and 1,- vember, 1917, was after a week of 600 destitute Bethlehem. Refugees flocking to Jaffa. Relief camp neces- vacation reopened on January 2nd. sary. Sickness, destitution serious, Classes are conducted in Anatomy, especially in cities. Funds in hand Engineering, Theology, Chemistry, very inadequate. Refugee hospital Mohammedanism, Arabic, Hindu- Gaza crowded. More required. Seed, stani, Electricity and Magnetism, etc. grain, clothing, medical supplies can be secured in Egypt for Palestine. [why not in Christianity ?l. Th~ plan British military authorities offer all possible transportation facilities and is to offer each man five mghts In the urge immediate action. week five different subjects. Arrange- ments are being made for lectures in continuous series for Permanent Base Men. Five small tents are often un- able to accommodate all the men who choose certain subj ects for the even- Y. W. C. A. in Mesopotamia ing. Offi·cers, privates and Y. M. C. A. secretaries are the lecturers.-The I N Busrah, Mesopotamia, is a Y. W. Student W orid. C. A. Club for war nurses, started by special request of the British Gov- New Schools in Mecca ernment. A MONG various· reforms intro- "It is difficult for us to realize how duced by Sherif Hussein Ibn Ali, much this club means to the nurses," the King of the Hedjaz, into that porwrites Miss Alice Shields. "Mesopo- tion of Arabia which he has liberated tamia is one of the dustiest places on from Turkish misrule has been the deearth. The heat during the summer is velopment of education. Five or six intense-this year's record reached primary schools and a military school 130'-besides which sand flies, mos- have been opened at Mecca and two quitos, house flies and other things primary schools at Jiddah. The saniinnumerable combined to make life a tation of Mecca is being improved and continuation of hardships. Into this its streets widened; orders regUlating place the club has gone with cool, pret- the charges on pilgrims for the camels ty rooms and good piano, nice food for the journey from Jiddah to Mecand home comforts." ca, and for l,odgings in the holy city Until recently, soldiers sick and are strictly enforced; and travelers bewounded in Mesopotamia have had a tween the two towns are accompanied voyage of three and a half days to by Bedouin police. The wholesale ki~­ reach the nearest hospital relief. It napping of Sudanese women and chIlis interesting to know that a fleet of dren has been almost entirely stopped, seven splendid hospital ships which -C. M. S. Review.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Suffering Greeks in the Caucasus American flag in the mission com- A GREAT number of Greeks have pound in 1915. been deported from the coast regions along the Black Sea, the Mar- The Gospels and the Koran mora and' the Aegean into the inter- THE sacred books of the Mohamme- ior, especially into the villages of Ko- dans and of Christians both claim nia, Tocat, Sivas and Angora. Thou- to be revelations from God. Moslems sands of them are in a pitiful condi- have, however, always refused to tion, especially the women and chil- translate their Koran into infidel lan- dren. The American Committee for guages, claiming that it was originally Armenian and Syrian Relief is doing dictated in Arabic, which is the lan- all in its power to relieve the terrific guage of heaven. Moslems, who wish suffering. During the recent fighting to be versed in their scriptures must in Trebizond many of the Greeks es- know Arabic, but although they mem- caped to Batoum and other places in orize, and can quote the Koran, and the Caucasus and 50,000 or more are use it to uphold their theological reported in flight to Crimea. Trebi- views, it is not a book which the com- zond, when it was in the hands of the mon people can understand. Not long Russians, was a place of refuge for ago an Arab, who had received a copy thousands of exiles from the Black of the gospels, began to read it. He Sea coast towns and villages. turned to Mr. Van Ess, the mission- ary, and said, "This is not the Gos- The Refugees in Urumia pel." Being assured that it was, he replied, "This cannot be the Gospel, A GAIN the American Mission com- because I can understand it, and I can- pound in Urumia, Persia, may be not understand the Koran." He conthe refuge for pursued Assyrian tinued to read the Christian Scrip- Christians. tures until he was convinced of their truth as a revelation from God, and During his recent visit to Persia he became a Christian. Mr. William T. Ellis was present one Sunday morning at the regular church The Bible shows its divine characservice in the village of Geogtapa. ter in its adaptability to all peoples Dr. William H. Shedd of Urumia and languages. It carries its mesasked all those present, who had sage to the Arab, the European, the stayed in the American compound African and the Chinese with equal during the siege of Urumia, in 1915, force, to arise. Almost the entire congrega- Recently Christian literature societion stood up. ties have been asked to publish the It was not easy to realize that this Koran in Chinese for Chinese Moslarge company owed actual life itself lems. The reason is that the best evito the American flag; and that had it dence that the Koran is not comparnot been for the resourcefulness of able with the Bible as the word of God the American missionaries, all those is found by reading them both. A women would have been violated, and comparison of their contents has led all, or most of the men killed. More- many a Mohammedan to acknowledge over, less than two years ago not a the truth of the Christian Scriptures. person in that church had possessed To show this contrast more clearly anything but the clothes he or she had Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer has published worn in flight from the village, but a leaflet in which passages from the thanks to American relief funds, the Koran and the gospels are printed in parallel columns, "The word of God village has been rehabilitated, and is on a self-supporting basis. Those 500 is quick and powerful, and sharper Christians were but a fraction of the than any two-edged sword, piercing 15,000 who took refuge under the even to the dividing asunder of soul

and spirit and of the joints and mar- day, 'Sahib, the bread won't go row, and is a discerner of the thoughts down. 1 soak it in water, but it sticks and intents of the heart." (Heb. IV: in my throat.'

12.) They are hungry and dying, and there are more dead than are buried.

Mar Shimun of Persia Killed Men and women once in good circum- M AR SHIMUN, who has been stances, self-respecting and respected murdered in Persia, is said to be by others, now hungry, helpless and "the first political head of a nationality friendless crawl away out of sight, die who has paid the supreme sacrifice unseen and lie unburied.

in this war." Mar Shimun was the AFRICA civil and religious head of the Assy- How Much Is a Wife Worth? rian Christians, a people who, includ- ing 35,000 in Persia, number alto- ONE difference between those gether about 125,000 souls. whose lives conform to the teach- Mar Shimun was a man of marked ing of Christ, and those who are still and attractive personality, and brave- under the influence of Islam is seen in ly led his people through the suffer- the following incident: ings and perils which have beset them A mission in Kabylia once employed since the Turks took Urumia in 1915. a doctor to come from Algiers at regu- Now "he has given his life, and he is lar periods to treat the sick of its vilbeing mourned not only in Persia, but lages. Hundreds of Kabyles suffering also by the 5,000 Nestorian Christians from all sorts of maladies, presented in America. themselves at the mission house for treatment:-receiving at'the same time To his people he was both a King Christian balm for sick souls. Albert and a Cardinal Mercier, and the Assyrian Highlanders who mourn his One day a sturdy mountaineer arloss are a gallant remnant who are de- rived after having walked forty kilofending their women and children meters from his village, carrying his against armed Mohammedans. Se- wife all the way on his back! After vere famine conditions also prevail, making an examination of the womand it is feared that most of the As- an, the doctor declared that an opera- tion would have to be performed, of syrian men may be killed and the too grave a nature to be attempted women and children left unprotected.

" IA Dark Picture from Persia without proper aid and nursing. But if the man would consent to send his WANT to state some startling wife to Algiers, the doctor would see facts and to paint a black pic- that she got into the hospital and was ture. 1 only fear that being a mission- well cared for.

ary, and therefore not a pessimist, 1 "How much would that cost me?"

cannot paint it black enough." So an asked the Kabyle.

American missionary in Persia begins UNot over two hundred franc~," the a recent letter. He continues: doctor told him. "And without the "1 fear it is not generally under- operation she will live only a short stood in America that the bulk of the time."

people we are helping get nothing in The man thought for a space, then the way of food but dry bread; no replied: "I am very much obliged to meats, no soups, no vegetables, no su- you for your advice, but it is not worth gars; less than a pound of dry bread the trouble. I can buy a new wife with daily-that is all. It gets monotonous, two hundred francs."

to say the least: An old woman, a good He loaded his suffering help-mate old friend of mine since years before onto his back and started off on his the war, and one who was in excel- wearisome homeward journey.-Mis~ lent circumstances, said to me the other sionary News.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Human Boys in Africa "Her husband bought her with ivory or a woman, or what not, and this soft I T takes more than technical skill to answer from a thing so bought out- conduct a printing plant successful- rages her owner to a frenzy. In the ly in Africa. John H. Bradford, who wind of that frenzy Mendana goes is in charge of the Presbyterian mis- down the Metet hill before her hussion press at Elat, West Africa, shows band. If she is strong she will wear how well-equipped he is with the es- him out, and will hold her place in the sential quality of sympathy. He Tribe of God. Many wear their huswrites: bands out, and many more do not."

"To people at home who seem to think we are laboring among a lower class of human beings, I can say that Islam in Nyasaland in all essentials the African scholar is SCOTCH missionaries in Nyasaland a duplicate of the American. He is just as mischievous, just as full of feel that they are "up against the tricks, just as full of fun and obsti- outmost edge of the Moslem advance." nacy, and hates to be compelled to One of them writes: "Nyasaland is so truly on the outer work, just about as the average Ameri- ring of Islam that the bounary practican boy would rather go fishing, hunting or playing than work. Twelve cally runs between Blantyre and Zomhours' work a week pays the African ba. Around Blantyre and south of it boy sufficient money to buy his food we find a few Moslems here and there. for the following week, but like the Around Zomba they are in evidence, American boy he is apt to spend it all and north of Zomba, at the south end on Saturday on a delicacy, or a piece of Lake Nyasa, they swarm. We thereof apparel, and count on living off the fore experience here the 'lappings of other fellow, or taking what he wants the first waves of the rising tide of from the gardens." Islam that is steadily advancing all over Africa. Islam, in the sphere of the Church of Scotland Mission, pre- An African Wife's Testing sents itself not as a local item of re- M ISS JEAN MACKENZIE, who ligious belief, but as a challenge, where has just come home from West two empires meet, as to whether that Africa, gives !the following picture of Muhammad or that of Christ is to from Metet, West Africa. "Metet is. prevail. Locally, Christianity has ena settlement among the Bene tribe. It tered Nyasaland via the Zainbezi and cannot be said that this tribe is gener- Shire rivers. Islam has followed the ally interested in the Word of God, or old slave routes from Zanzibar inland. that there is any conspicuous softening At the south end of the Lake, where of Bene manners as a result of the these routes meet, Islam is thickest, Mission settlement in their midst. The and the Universities' Mission of the Bene response to the Gospel is indivi- Church of England, there established, ual, and not tribal; there is a tribal has the hardest task of all. To ap- proach Moslems here is easy, for there indifference, and property rights in is little fanaticism, if any, and they women make for much cruel perse- tend rather to apologize for themselves cution of the girls and women who on the score that they are as good as have given themselves to the Tribe Christians." of God.

. "'Whom do you want to love?' asks The Malagasy Bible Mendana's husband, as they stand in the moonlight before the little group TWO devoted Welshmen, David of Christians, black and white. Men- Jones and David Griffiths, the pio- dana, speaking for such women, says: neers of the London Missionary So- 'I want to love God and I want to ciety in Madagascar, began to trans- love my husband.' late the Scriptures, and in 1830 the

New Testament was issued from the utation. He made his influence felt mission press in Antananarivo. Such in many spheres, and won many was the demand that not one in twenty friends in America and other lands. who applied for Testaments was able Dr. Mabie was long identified with the to obtain a copy. The version of the American Baptist Missionary Union. Old Testament was nearly completed He was born in Belvidere, Illinois, in when in 1835 a storm of persecution 1847, and after his graduation from broke out, and by royal edict to possess the Baptist Theological Seminary at Christian books became a crime pun- Chicago he served as pastor of several ishable by death. By great exertion churches in the Middle West; later he the missionaries contrived to finish traveled in Japan, China and India to printing the Bible and to place it in visit the mission stations. He died at the hands of their converts before his home in Boston on April 30th, at they were driven from the island. 71 years of age. Among his best When the missionaries returned in known books are: "The Meaning and 1862, they found that the little band Message of the Cross," and "Methods of Malagasy Christians had multiplied in Soul Winning." An autobiography fourfold. of Dr. Mabie has recently been pub- lished under the title – "From Ro- The Malagasy version has been mance to Reality." more than once revised, and its present form is largely due to the labor w. M. Morrison of Africa of the veteran L. M. S. missionary, W. E. Cousins. The news of the death of Rev. W. M. Morrison, D.D., at Luebo, Congo ISLANDS OF THE SEA BeIge, on March 14th, in his fifty- The Indians in Fiji second year, has brought to the South- ern Presbvterian Chul'ch and other CHRISTIANS in Australia are feel- friends o( missions in Africa a sense ing keenly the problem introduced of irreparable loss, for Dr. Morrison's was one whom those who knew his into Fiji by the extensive immigration work ranks with that of Livingstone. of Hindus and Mohammedans from He reached Luebo in 1897, and in his India, who now constitute seventy-five twenty-one years in the field he travper cent of the population. Rev. F. C. eled thousands of miles on foot and Andrews, of India, in an address be- by hammock in missionary itineration. fore the Methodist Mission Board of For a number of years he was the Australia, described the lamentable im- business representative of the Execumorality and crime prevalent among tive Committee of Foreign Missions the Indian community in Fiji, pointing in all its dealings with the Congo Govout that a root cause was the dispro- ernment and in the administration of portion between the sexes (forty wom- the work on the field. en to one hundred men) among the indentured labor imported from India. His most abiding service, however, The consequent degradation of the lay along two special lines: first, in Indian women and children, and the reducing the Baluba language to writwidespread vice is becoming a constant ing and translating into it the Shorter menace to the moral safety of Fiji and Catechism, portions of the Bible and of all Polynesia. other Christian literature, and second, in delivering the people of the Congo OBITUARY NOTES State from the cruel oppression of the Foreign Trading Companies, which Henry C. Mabie of Boston worked under the protection of King Leopold, of Belgium. As a pastor, missionary secretary, lecturer, traveler and author, Dr. Henry C. Mabie had a world-wide rep-

Historical Development of Reli,ion the weaknesses of these faiths

he calls China's family religion, Budd- in China. By W. J. Clennel1. 8vo, 260 hism, he condenses in its attractive- pp. $2 net. New York: E. P. Dutton ness for the ascetic in a sentence more & Company, 1917.

Enlarged in 1914 from an address than a page long (pp. 94-95), while delivered to Caermarthen Presbyter- its lure for the common people is poetian College, this volume is still too ically set forth in the following three brief to do justice to its theme. The pages, a laudation that is hardly true author has been for many years a Brit- to facts, especially in North China. We ish consul in China and is apparently wish that we Could fully believe the well acquainted with the course of re- roseate view of pages 109-110. ligious history there, even though "The Mingling and Decay of Faith" there is little evidence of his having chapter lacks sufficient historic facts used the classical texts of any sacred to make it evident to the reader just canons except the Confucian. Unlike what had happened, and while a simimany volumes on the subject, which lar decay in Christianity can be cited, . seem to be excerpts from Dr. Legge's the two are hardly parallel. That chapwritings, this book discusses the theme ter really extends down to the middle from an original point of view. Be- of the last century, and it accounts ginning with an interesting chapter on very well for the present melange of general characteristics and primitive Chinese religion.

conceptions of the Chinese, he supplies The nineteenth century has been one the background of later religious de- of great significance religiously to velopment-not a golden age, but a China, as the last two chapters clearly period of cruelty, of barbaric display show. Protestantism and modern civiin deaths and burials, and of religious lization have made many things new; eclecticism before the era of modern yet there is still need of ~ firmer moral devotion to the trinity of teachings, basis for national life, a topic which China's "Three Religions." Human closes the volume and which is weakly sacrifices in antiquity and the colossal discussed. The entire book is an ad- tumulus of Ch'in Shih Huang Ti, the mirable example of tolerance and sym- Great Wall builder, are sample facts patheti.c approach, but the author fails overlooked in most discussions of this to see and to make his readers realize portion of the history. that in these four thousand years of The chapter on ancient Confucian- religious history God has been seen ism is disappointing, and extends be- in sections and adumbrations only, but· yond the bounds of its title. Yet it not in His fulness and majesty. and gives a few unusual facts about the power, least of all in His love.

Sage himself, and its final note is a A Prince of the Church in India. By useful reminder of the context of an oft-quoted proof of his ignorance of Rev. J. c. R. Ewing, LL.D., D.D. life after death, a setting which greatly modifies Dr. Legge's 'criticism of 12mo. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Confucius. The author's treatment of Co., 1918. Taoism contains too much concerning fengshui, or geomancy, and too little A noble life is the seed corn of the of Lao Tzu's brief "Canon of the Way coming Kingdom. Plant its story in and of Virtue," which is hardly in ac- human hearts, and it will bring forth cord with the author's general plan of fruit after its kind. Such a life is that emphasizing the good and justifying of Kali Charan Chatterjee, one of the outstanding Christian leaders of India. In his biography, written by the presi- dent of Forman Christian College, La- hore, a strong presentation is made of the influences which led the thoughtful who cannot read the larger life of and devout Hindu lad to become a Mary Slessor, this brief account will Christian, of his courage in seeking be a good introduction. The line cut baptism, the ensuing ostracism and illustrations are not by any means persecution, and his life as a student equal in quality to the text of the under the renowned Dr. Alexander book. Duff. Primary and Junior Mission Stories. Dr. Chatterjee's statement of his By Miss Margaret Applegarth. 12mo, reasons for renouncing his ancestral 343 and 406 pp. $l.00 net each. Board faith and becoming a Christian as of Publication, 25 East 22nd St., New formulated by him in 1910, when an York. 1918. old man (p. 34) are a moving testimonial to the power of the Cross over A LL around the world for a dollar men of the highest intellectual gifts. or two, with stories, pictures, rhymes and puzzles, handwork and in- One feature of the book of greatest spiration! Wouldn't you like to make practical value to present-day students the trip? Then buy two new books of missions is its presentation of the by Margaret Applegarth. The titles reflex influence upon this able and sound like bread, but the stories taste cultured Indian Christian of the policy like cake with orange frosting. of the Mission of the Free Church of Scotland, which prevented ordination Each volume contains 52 short of Indian Christians on a parity with stories planned for Sunday-school preforeigners. sentation, a few minutes each week, making a cumulative effect full of Mrs. Chatterjee shared her hus- charm and value. The books would band's labors with such devotion and be equally fascinating for home or ability that her influence was felt al- Kindegarten use, and should find ready most as much as his own during the sale for gifts to mothers and teachers forty-eight years in which he was a as well as to children. missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Hoshyarpur. _ Religions of the Past and Present. A series of lectures delivered by mem- Lives like theirs are the best evi- bers of the Faculty of the University dence of the transforming power of of Pennsylvania. Edited by James A. the living Christ. Montgomery, Ph.D., S.T.D. 425 pages. Philadelphia, J. B. Lippincott Com- The White Queen of Okoyong. By Wm. pany. $2.50 net. 1918. P. Livingstone. Illustrated, 12mo, 208 pp. $l.00 net. George H. Doran Co., Six living religions and eight no New York, 1918. longer held are here discussed by eleven members of the Graduate Fac- Mary Siessor, of Calabar, was a re- ulty of the University of Pennsylvania. markable woman whose life was full When one recalls other similar collecof service and adventure, and not with- tions, like "Religious Systems of the out humor. She was the "boss" of WorId," addresses by some of Eurchieftains, and a real queen in char- ope's most eminent specialists, albeit acter and power. Her life told here a bit antiquated now, the question for young people will fascinate them about its right to be might arise. A while it inspires them. Mary Slessor careful study of the volume will abunwas original and indefatigable. When dantly satisfy the reader that the reshe feared she would oversleep and ligions here treated are discussed in so needed an alarm clock, she tied a roos- fresh, accurate, comprehensive and inter at the foot of her bed; when she teresting a way that the editor is perwished to stop cruelty she defied and fectly justified in presenting to the commanded African chiefs; when she public what he and his co-laborers did not wish to leave behind four bJack made so attractive to their University girls whom she had adopted, she took auditors of 1916-17. them to England with her. For those The collection is both full and in- the leader of the German people in complete. Thus Confucianism, Tao- this war.o-a Wodan, one-eyed because ism and Shintoism do not appear at he was willing to give the other as all among the living religions, while the price of drinking of the spring of Zoroastrianism, held by only a few wisdom, on his arm a heavy gold ring, more than 100,000, is admirably treat- draupnir-dripping,-two wolves at ed. This is accounted for by the de- his feet and two ravens perched on sire not to entrust a religion to anyone his shoulders; his second wife's hand- not a specialist and to confjne the maid, Var, who "guarded over the speakers to the University staff; Yet promises and oaths of men and women this rule permitted the separate treat- and punished all those who broke their ment of Vedic religion and Brahman- troths"; his eldest son, Thor, broad- ism and Hinduism, and gave the public shouldered, red-haired and fierce- the two themes of Early and Medi.eval eyed, possessor of the hammer Mjol- Christianity, subjects rarely included nir, the crusher, and of a pair of iron in such a collection. In general one gloves always worn in battle; and the may say that each address has a de- world snake thrown by Wodan into cided individuality and a directness the sea where it grew until it finally sometimes too condensed, as when Dr. encircled the earth and bit its own tail.

Edgerton writes: "To state in words Drs. Hyde and Hadzsits make the old a generalization of Hinduism may be Greek and Roman religions live and bold. Yet I will venture on the fol- fill one with regret that such discus- lowing as an expression of what seems sions were not available for the classi- after all to come out of Hinduism- cal student of former days. Zoroas- sometimes plainly stated, perhaps trianism is perhaps as interesting and more often vaguely felt: You may unusual as any of the chapters. But call God by whatever name you will; the entire volume is well worth read- but in truth God is One." All the ing-perhaps more so than any other writers have the gift of teaching as of its class and limitations.

well as of lecturing, and each address . has in it not only the modern approach The Religious Foundations of America. to religion, but makes use of the latest By Charles Lemuel Thompson, D.D.

discoveries and discussions in connec- Bvo. 300 pp. $1.50 net. Revell, New tion with a given faith. York, 1917.

To differentiate one or more of Dr. Thompson, President of the these chapters from others might be Home Missions Council, has been reinvidious when all are so excellent. garded for many years as one of the The conservative reader will be some- far-seeing and clear-thinking stateswhat disturbed by a few statements men of American Christianity. He is made in the lecture upon the Hebrew not unknown as a writer on home misreligion, and perhaps also by what is sion topics, and his literary gifts insaid about Christianity, especially that clude, among others, the charm of of the early period-a treatment poesy. This book, however, is hisunique, however, and very stimulating tory, prophecy and keen analysis of to thought. The chapter on Moham- the present religious situation. More medanism is admirable, though one specifically, it is a study of origins. may be surprised that so little is said The author traces the varying streams about New Islam, and even more by of moral and religious influence which, the brevity of its treatment of the from the earliest colonization of Koran. Professor Johnson in his in- America, have flowed from Spain, tensely interesting lecture on the re- from Holland, from Germany, from ligion of the Teutons has given the Great Britain, from France, from Jewpublic historically all the essential ish sources in innumerable lands.

features of the god whom the Kaiser In his preface, Dr. Thompson reprints with a capital and proclaims as minds us that social evolutionists base their hope that America may yet de- honors in competitive examinations velop the highest type of man upon the and have already done great things interaction of the manifold elements for their countrywomen. which have entered into the making of this Republic. The contents of this The biography is too personal in volume afford the reader a luminous many places for a volume of general and comprehensive view of the main and permanent interest. For a mismoral and social constituents of a civil- sionary volume it tells too little of ization which labors to secure the the actual spiritual needs of the Span-. peace and safety of the body social ish people. The ideals of the instiand politic through a unity in diver- tute were those of Constantinople Colsity which is the highest proof of the lege for Vomen, but Mrs. Gulick was perfect functioning of a composite like a mother to her students as well organization. as their teacher. Her personal Chris- . tian influence counted for even more Dr. Thompson is at his best in the than her intellectual ability. The spirtwo chapters on Pilgrims and Puri- itual side of the work and its results tans ~nd in his chapter on the Scotch- in the religious regeneration of the Irish element. He quotes Mr. Roose- handicapped daughters of Spain are velt, who described the Scotch-Irish not emphasized as much as one might as a race "doubly twisted in the mak- expect from a work under the auspices ing, flung from island to island, and of the American Board of Commistoughened by exile," and who pays sioners for Foreign Missions. high tribute to the influence of the Scotch-Irish in America. The great The Fundamentals-A Testimony to the war has not blinded Dr. Thompson to Truth. 4 vols. 12mo. Preface by the value of the thrift and industry, Rev. R. A. Torrey. Los Angeles Bible the religious teachings and missionary Institute, Calif?rnia, 1917. activity of Teutonic immigrants represented by people of the Lutheran, Mo- Some of the most able and most ravian and Reformed faiths. famous Christian teachers have con- tributed to this series of papers on Alice Gordon Gulick. By Elizabeth Put- the Bible, Christian Doctrine and Ex- nam Gordon. IIIus. 12mo. $1.50 net. perience. Among the authors are Dr. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1918. Geo. F. Wright of Oberlin, Sir Robert Anderson of London, Prof. James Spain is a country better known to Orr of Scotland, Arthur T. Pierson, historians, travelers and romancers Charles R. Erdman of Princeton, and than to missionaries. Yet it is a land Dr. M. G. Kyle of Philadelphia. as much in need of enlightenment in Christian truth as is South America or Presbyterian Pioneers in Congo. By Mexico. The story of the life and William H. Sheppard. Introduction work of Mrs. Gulick gives less about by Dr. S. H. Chester. IIIus. 8vo. 157 the country and its needs than we pp. 35 cents, paper. Presbyterian could wish, but it is a beautiful pic- Com. of Publication, Richmond, Va. ture of a noble woman who, with her husband, William H. Gulick, was able The author of this little volume is a to build up a great educational in- colored man, born in Virginia, edustitution. Mrs. Gulick was a rare and cated in Hampton and sent out to queenly woman and did, through the Africa by the Southern Presbyterian International Institute, for the girls of Board. Mr. Sheppard did a good Spain what Mary Lyon did for the work and here describes in his own girls of New England. She founded picturesque style the things that· he and built up, on Protestant Christian saw and did. It is not a careful study lines, an institution that astonished or consecutive history of these piothe leading educators of Spain. The neers but is rather a series of disjointyoung women graduates took high ed snap-shots, each throwing light on the people, their beliefs and habits and on the work of the missionaries.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1918

IN THE STRVGGL£

MISSION",f7(Y ~ J)£M. I'or CY I tr STQTlSTlC S OCR" ~ COHHtKITY ~ J"I.r? <=C> 1 elfIN" )~L5'~~ CJ{IJRCf{ IN" C,fUF01?fflA ' 1–~~­ R£SVLTS ' MISSIOKR'RY LE/lDEle of the GllhT£MhL~ in /fIJSTR;tLI/I EI{RT/{QVt9K£ K£WS ITEMS Jf(lJICI/T£lJ ~JrrICL£ S IlfDlC-fTE/J 13 Y TITLE S. BY . KIJM B£RS.

A MEETING OF CHRISTIANS IN A PRESBYTERIAN MISSION, KAMERUN, WEST

See article by Mis. Jean Maokenzie (page 339)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. May, 1918 NUMBER FIVl!I XLI.

SIGNS Of THE TIMES AFRIOA AFTER THE WAR W ILL the Dark Oontinent be darker or lighter as a result of the wOIlld war? In 1914 there were about 130,000,000 Africans who were still unevangelized. Among these were working some 4,500 Protestant missionaries. They were located in about 1,000 stations and had gathered Ohristian adherents to the number of one and a half million Africans. The 350 higher schools and colleges and 10,000 elementary schools, conducted by the missionaries, had brought under instruction over 600,000 pupils. The medical missions cared for over one million cases during one year and the leper asylums, orphanages, and other philanthropic institutions cared for many more. Plans were a under way to cover the continent with network of stations, to establish a Ohristian university at Oairo, to stem the Moslem advance, to found model industrial iustitutions where most needed and to train large forces of African Ohristian workers. Then came the war! Since then nearly one thousand German Protestant missionaries have been obliged to discontinue their work. The German missions in Togo and Kamerun (West Africa), in German Southwest Africa (Damaraland), and in German East Africa have been turned over to Swiss, British or American missionaries, or the work is conducted by native Ohristians. This former German territory comprises nearly one million square miles and contains over 13,000,000 people. In other words it is equal to fifteen times the area and twice the population of New England.

What is to become of this territory after the war and what will be the fate of the German missions in the event of an Allied victory? There are those who hold that it would be a calamity ever to return the colonies to Germany, since her efficiency in colonizing means improvement of the land at the expense of the natives. She is also charged with the intention of building in Africa a military state, dividing the Oontinent and threatening the peaceful development of the people.

Others hold that, while the German Empire should never regain control of her colonies, it would be a great loss to Africa if German missionaries were not permitted to carryon their work. They have undoubtedly contributed largely to the industrial and educational development of Africa and have many qualities from which other missionaries may learn much. When the time for a peace settlement comes, the right of the Africans to a voice in their future should not be overlooked.

Bishop Hartzell, who has probably traveled further in Africa than any other missionary, sees a great future for Christianity in that Continent. He expresses the belief that this war means a new era for the Africans. The native Christians are rising to positions of leadership and are entering heartily and intelligently into the plans for the evangelization of the Continent. Already nearly thirty-five thousand are engaged in evangelistic and Christian educational work for their fellow Africans. These will be the future preachers and teachers of Africaand some of them are wonderful evangelists.

The future may be counted on for three advance steps at least: (1) The development of a more adequate plan for co-operation among Christian missionaries in Africa; (2) the increase of responsibility placed on the native church; and (3) a better understanding and cooperation between Africans and Europeans in the further development and enlightenment of the Continent.

MOHAMMEDAN ADVANCE IN CENTRAL AFRICA W HILE the servants of the Owner of the Field slept, the enemy sowed tares- While Christians are busy elsewhere the Moslems are advancing in Africa. Unfortunately the influence of the European Governments too often favors the Mosh'IDs. Battalions in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan are recruited from the pagan tribes and the chaplains are Mohammedan mallams, appointed and paid by the Government of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. As a result, African soldiers returning to their tribes after service in the army carry with them the religion of Mohammed.

Many Mohammedan traders, financed by European trading companies, go freely among the pagan peoples, and into districts where, before European governments arrived, they would have been killed. They preach Islam while they trade. The troops of the Senegal, of Northern Nigeria, of the French Shari-Chad Protectorate, and of the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan are Mohammedan, so that the war in the Kameruns and East Africa has increased the prestige of the Moslem fighting man.

On the other hand, the French Government has tried to meet the Mohammedan advance in the Western Sudan by forbidding the use of the Arabic language in the schools; Sir Frederick Lugard (the British

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Governor General of the Niger Territories), has printed in his bluebook, "I hold out every encouragement to establish missions in pagan centres." In the Shari-Chad Protectorate the French Government has had far more trouble with the Mohammedans than with the pagans, for the reason that the Mohammedan advance is not desired.

In the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, the Governor General has said that it is impossible for the government to deal with the Mohammedan advance and has asked that Christian missionaries come and help Christianize and civilize the pagan tribes. This will be the greatest blessing to the people for Christianity, far more than Islam, helps to establish justice and maintain peace.

Dr. Karl Kumm gives the names of over forty tribes not yet reached by Christian missions. These include over 2,000,000 Africans.

The number of missionary societies in South Africa and on the West Coast is disproportionately large when compared with the amount of territory still to be occupied. In Sierra Leone there are ten Christian missionary societies at work, while between the Niger and the Nile on the Central African plat.eau, where the Mohammedan propagandists are exerting their greatest pressure, not one society is represented. "This is poor strategy!" says Dr. Kumm.

It would be advisable to appoint a commission, representing American and British foreign mission boards, to devise ways and means by which the energy of societies engaged in missionary work in Africa may be distributed on the strategic advance line of Mohammedanism.

A NEW CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN PERSIA URUMIA is cut off from communication with Tabriz and the out- side world. The Moslems are fighting the Ohristians and word is anxiously awaited as to the fate of the missionaries. This is one result of the Russian collapse. When Turkey declared war on France, Russia and Great Britain, and endeavored to arouse all Moslems to a "Holy War," Russian armies came to the rescue of the missionaries and Assyrian and Persian Ohristians in Urumia, Tabriz and the surrounding territory. At that time America was not involved in the war and the American flag and American missionaries were able to exert great influence in the protection of life.

Today the situation has sadly changed. Russia is demoralized and her forces have been withdrawn; America is an enemy of Turkey's ally; Turks and Kurds are inciting other Moslems to pillage and murder all Christians and the situation in northwest Persia is acute. How soon the disorganization and danger may spread to other parts of Persia, it is impossible to say. The missionaries in Urumia include Dr. and Mrs. Wm. H. Shedd, Dr. and Mrs. Harry P. Pack~rd, Mrs. J. P. Cochran, Rev. and Mrs. E. T. Allen, Mr. Robert McDowell, Mr. Edward Richards, Miss Elizabeth Coan, Miss Mary Burgess, Dr. and Mrs.

W. P. Ellis and others of the American Presbyterian missionaries. This is pre-eminently a time for prayer to God for these faithful witnesses.

Urumia is a city of 80,000 population, situated near the western shore of Urumia Lake, about fifty miles from the Turkish border, and one hundred and twenty-five miles from the Russian border. The American Presbyterians have been established there for forty-seven years and have built up strong churches, schools and medical work. It was in the Presbyterian mission compound that 15,000 refugees were sheltered and fed two years ago.

PALESTINE AND SYRIAN RELIEF T HE political changes due to America's entrance into the war, Russia's withdrawal from the Allies and the progress of the British forces in Palestine have not interrupted the work of the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee. The Russian Caucasus has not yet been transferred to Turkey as the Caucasus Republic has not accepted the terms of the Bolshevik treaty. American, Swiss and Swedish agents are still distributing relief in Russian and Turkish territory and in Palestine there is increasing opportunity for relief and for constructive work. In addition to the suffering Armenians in Turkey there are more than two million destitute people, dependent on America, who can be reached in Persia, Mesopotamia, Palestine and Macedonia. The following recent telegrams received from the American State Department give assurance that "relief is not stopped by political changes." "Fifteen centers in Turkey (Asia Minor Armenian Syrian Relief) heard from. Agents well and absorbed in relief and missionary work. Severe winter. Exceedingly high price of foodstuffs, scarcity fuel, lack of clothing, disease, want of medical supplies very greatly intensify suffering of destitute people. Numbers of orphans cared for steadily growing_ All resources of the deported people exhausted because of prolongation of con- ditions. This increasing gravity of situation, difficulties of exchange and serious depreciation of currency impel our agents to appeal for largely increased appropriations. Our representatives say that to continue, calls for larger expenditures but to discontinue would mean death to multitudes. Dollars or deaths_ America cannot afford to hesitate now in this great humanitarian effort saving the remnant of the persecuted Christians in Turkey. Increased giving of dollars means saving of lives of thousands."

Another cablegram received from Cairo reads: "Refugees from desolated villages evacuated by Turks drifting south- ward. Jerusalem, Bethlehem, Jaffa, Hebron, Majdel, Deirsineid occupied by our staff. Armys advance toward Jordan Nablous widens area needed relief. Three orphanages being equipped in Jerusalem to shelter 500. Clinics are thronged. Regular hospitals being used for wounded soldiers jointly with military authorities. We are rationing whole city stripped of supplies by Turks and left in state of economic siege by damage to rail- way. Poorest people were reduced to eating orange peels and garbage.

Six soup kitchens temporarily feeding 8,000 destitute. Expansion relief industries will soon place thousands upon payroll and will benefit Syria as army advances. Prospects good for securing contracts sewing army shirts, sandbags, also mending clothing, socks. Army employing increasing numbers road building. Lace industry limited by shortage of thread. We offer to develop boys in carpentering, mechanics, shoemaking, tailoring, agriculture. Only way to clean up Jerusalem and banish typhus is through indu!:'tries regulated by sanitary rules. Will America assist in industrial reconstruction? Fifty thousand dollars" required monthly for immediate relief. TROWBRIDGE."

In an early number of the REVIEW we plan to publish an article showing what has actually been accomplished with the nine million dollars already expended in Armenian and Syrian relief work. One thing is certain, hundreds of thousands. of lives have been saved, the hearts of thousands of Christians in America have been enlarged by their gifts to these sufferers and an object lesson in Christian love has been given to the world by the self-sacrifice and devotion of those who are ministering to these persecuted people, who might have saved their own bodies by denying Ohrist.* DEVELOPMENT OF THE INDIAN CHURCH T HE growth of the national church of India is of the utmost im- portance to the progress of Christianity. For this reason special interest attaches to the meeting of the "National Missionary Council of India" held at Coonoor last November. It was attended by thirty-six out of forty-two members and was presided over by the Bishop of Calcutta.

One of the topics under discussion, especially important in view of the present agitation for self-government in India, was the relation of self-support to self-government in the Indian Church. The committee on this subject urged that self·management in some form or degree should not be withheld simply because complete self-support is not attain"ed. A measure of self-government has usually been proved to be a great stimulus to self-support.

Another important subject related to Christian progress in India is the "Conscience Clause" in government aided schools. After careful consideration a resolution was passed by the National Missionary Council recommending that "Wherever there is sufficient demand for other than Christian education, it is the duty of private or public bodies to provide it. In all save single school areas, such education is available and all that can be rightly demanded by those who object to Christian teaching is already provided. In single school areas where local conditions warrant it, relief may be found by the provision of alternative schools. But where either the total number of pupils or the number * Gifts to the Armenian and Syrian relief fund may be sent to Cleveland H.

Dodge, Treasurer, 1 Madison Ave., New York.

of conscientious objectors is too small to-render this desire feasible, the wishes of parents for the exemption of their children from the Scripture period, when expressed in writing, should be made an exception by the school authorities."

The Indian churches have already become deeply interested in self-extension and several home mission societies are in operation. The receipts range from $100 to $5,000 per year and have resulted in many thousands of converts. The National Missionary Society of India is a union work with an income of ever $7,000 a year. It has thirteen Indian missionaries active in six fields, and has gathered about 3,000 converts into Ohristian communities. The development of the mass movement holds out hope for a great Indian Ohristian Ohurch which will become a power, not only in the Indian Empire, but throughout Asia.

THE PROGRESS OF AMERIOAN OHUROHES T HE church statistics for 1917, prepared by the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches, show some rather unexpected things in this first year of America's entrance into the war. First, the number of ministers reported shows an increase, as does also the number of churches and members. Oommunicant members of all religious bodies, including Roman Oatholics and Jews, are given as 40,515,315. This means that 60,000,000 in the United States are out of the church-or, if children are omitted, not less than 20,000,000 adults are not connected with any church. This is a population equal to that of Siam and Korea combined.

The church growth is of interest. Of 528,000 new members, only 158,750 are in the Roman Oatholic churches, less than half the number reported a year ago. The largest net increase among Protestant forces is among the Methodists (173,734), the Baptists (77,474), Disciples of Ohrist (59,016), and Presbyterians (54,278). The largest percentage of increase is among the Disciples (5 per cent.) as compared with 1 per cent. among Roman Oatholic, and one-quarter of 1 per cent. among Lutherans. The Ohristian Scientists report 1,569 churches, but refuse to report on membership.

Among notable signs of the year are the union movements-particularly among the Lutheran and Methodist bodies-the large war activities and the programs for raising immense sums for church and missionary purposes. This is especially notable among the Methodists, Baptists and Disciples. For the first time in history all the Lutherans united, first in celebrating Luther's anniversary and then in a Lutheran commission on war activities. ~rews and .Roman Oatholics have raised large sums for war and relief, hut have been far outstripped in this by the Protestant organizations that have given lavishly, without regard to creed, but only in view of the great and crying needs.

® 'biki lBDITOruAl. OOMMlENT:® UVGhP ~~…… thrii· .fririj

~ .

WiJi &Wi: THE GREATEST FORCE IN THE WORLD .THE most powerful forces iu the world work silently. NO' man can hear the sun or the tides or the mighty attractions which hold the universe together or bind man securely upon this flying parth. The seed germinates in stillness under ground and all the great growth of Nature is inaudible. It is a strange thing that we cannot bring ourselves to realize that if Nature's most massive ener· gies operate in silence it is even more to be expected that the great spiritual forces will be noiseless too. We seem to think otherwise.

We look to public men, to loud explosions of guns, to newspaper and platform publicity, to the movement and pressure of the mass and overlook the buried seed of suggestion, the private word, the unob- served friendship, the working book, the penetration and the persist- ence of personal memories, the unrelaxing secret grip of truth mould- ing the conscience and the inward soul O'f individuals and of mankind.

But it is with these deeper and vaster forces that the cause of missions works. Its men and women go out quietly into the world and are lost to sight. They settle in great cities where the traveler who does not look for them does not see them. Or they gO' out into remote places where the traveler never comes. They make no great stir. Their leaving was with no demonstration and their arrival is often without notice. They begin with no tumult, making friends, rendering service, healing sick folk, teaching children, here and there giving a book to some one who may understand. They spread new ideas and they live a new life. And neither an idea nor a life is audible. Sometimes the quiet of such work is disturbed by misunderstanding, or innocent folk have to bear the guilt of the consequences of deeds that were neither quiet nor innocent. And sometimes the thunders break which sooner or later are inevitable from the clash of silent truth with the false- hood, secret or open, which is its foe. But the still and pacific ener- gies of love and life work on and in the end they are resistless.

Not a day passes which does not disclose somewhere the sure fruit- age of the silent sowing of the past. The story which Stephen Trow- bridge sends us from Cairo is representative and not exceptional: "An incident occurred last week which shows by what devious ways missionary influence travels, and, as David Livingstone said, how 'compact an affair the world is getting to be.'

"Mohammed Effendi, a young student from Oonstantinople, in the Azhar University-the great center of Moslem learning in Cairo–had been coming for some weeks past to give Turkish lessons to Mr. and Mrs. Camp and Miss Putney, three of our neighbors. Finding that I had been born in Turkey and was familiar with the language, he came

to call several times. As our acquaintance grew into a friendship, he spoke freely about his disappointment over finding such a sordid atmosphere in the life of the great Mohammedan theological school. I replied that I felt sure we were both vitally interested in one and the same thing, namely, discovering the way to God and seeking t& do His will. I asked him what he knew about Christianity, and he replied that his information was chiefly from the Gospel of Barnabas (a spurious work written between 1300 and 1350 A. D., made to produce New Testament references to Mohammed), and that he had in his pos· session a copy of the New Testament differing substantially from the Gospel of Barnabas and published in Constantinople about fifty·five years ago.

"'The language of this New Testament,' he said, 'is that of our fathers' day and the type is rather out of date.' I knew that this must be one of the earlier missionary versions, before the one finally adopted by the Bible Societies. So I offered him a New Testament published in Constantinople with the imprimatm of the British and American Bible Societies. This he accepted with many thanks and promised to read at his leisure. Two or three days afterwards he presented Miss Put· ney with the old New Testament, of which he had spoken, thinking that she might be interested in it as something of a rarity. What was her bewilderment upon opening the handsomely bound volume to find upon the fly·leaf the following inscription in a clear, strong hand: " 'Presented to the Ex-Governor of Philippopolis in kind remembrance of his services in arresting and punishing the murderers of our dear brother Meriam.

TILLMAN C. TROWBRIDGE.

Constantinople. April 14, 1863.'

"He had not even deciphered the signature beneath. It seems that some time previously he had bought the volume from a Circassian stu· dent in the School of Technical Arts. This young man was the son of a distinguished and wealthy Moslem of the Caucasus who had traveled to Damascus and had died while in that city.

"During the boy's school days in Constantinople a great fire had raged through the city, and the -lad, having lost all his possessions, hurrying through the smoking streets, picked up this book flung from an upper window.

"What a chain of experiences this New Testament must have had, passing from the scenes of the long-drawn Bulgarian struggle for inde· pendence; traveling through Adrianople, one of the last Moslem strong· holds in Europe, where 'hundreds of New Testaments have been secretly read and pondered; peradventure carried to the capital on the Bos· phorus in the library of some intelligent and liberal minded Pasha, who, becoming debased by habits of greed and extortion, sold this spiritual treasure for a coin or two; handed on through auctioneer to bookseller, and so to some learned sheikh of Stamboul in silken robes

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and massive turban, only to be left idle for a year or two, aner the old professor's death, until it should once more be passed to the warped and dusty shelves of one of the many bookshops which forever fascinate Moslem seekers after God by their rigid adherence to the literature of the past, and forever puzzle Western visitors by their native lack of system! Who knows by what circumstances of human tragedy or hope the book passed into the highlands of Kars or Tiflis? Then came the long journey to Damascus-surely on an errand of some importthen the sudden death and the dividing of the property among the three sons, and after that the second son's resolve to acquire in Egypt the lore of the Englishman's sciences.

"Finally, we may imagine ourselves in Cairo, far to the south, by the side of a Turkish Azhari, a deeply religious young man, keen, nervous, courteous and rather unhappy at heart. He enters the room of a young Oircassian who has offered to sell some of his books. He lays his hand upon this volume, much as you or I traveling through China might handle one of the 'heavenly classics' of Confucius and peer into its pages. He thinks of 'the original Holy Gospel sent down in glorious perfection upon our I,ord Jesus, upon Him be the peace,' and he thinks how strange it is that all the copies now in circulation should have been so corrupted and so tampered with as to lose all authoritative value. 'But,' he meditates, 'what matter these things? The Eternal Quran, final and supreme, was sent down upon our Lord tbe Apostle of God, the Lord of the Two Worlds, upon Him be the peace. And yet shall I not buy this volume and in some lehmre moments read what the Christian scribes have published?'

"Mayhap this volume has passed through wars and pestilence, possibly through trials for heresy in Moslem courts. Possibly it has been studied in secret, by candlelight and by the light of dawn. At all events opposite the fly-leaf, written upon by my father in the thirtysecond year of his age, when he was yet upon the threshold of his life work, the book bears an inscription in Turkish: "'Possesor of the Holy Gospel, Mohammed Hilmi As'd ed Din.'''

And life which is but an unseen and an unheard thing is more powerful than books. In 1811 Henry Martyn passed through Persia and spent about eleven months in Shiraz, where he preached Christ boldly. Though in Persia so short a time, and already enfeebled by disease, Martyn completed his translation of the New Testament, and he stamped his influence indelibly on some hearts. "Just as I was leaving Persia," said Dr. Perkins, fifty years ago, "I fell in with a Cbaldean bishop about seventy years old, in the district of Salmas, with whom Martyn had stopped as a guest for a week, forty-seven years before. This aged man is the only Persian I have met who personally recollected Martyn. He was charmed with the missionary, pronouncing him the finest Englishman he ever saw; and his remembrance of

him was very vidid so long afterwards. He spoke of him as social, active and inquisitive, writing from morning till night, yet always ready to engage in conversation with all who called-as very temperate, eating (as the bishop figuratively said) an egg for breakfast, and dining on a chicken wing. When riding out to visit antiquities in the region, he was accustomed to propose a topic for discussion; for instance, when they mounted their horses one day Martyn said .to the bishop, 'Let us discuss the question, Was darkness created? You take one side, and I will take the other, and see what we make of it'; showing Martyn's taste for metaphysics and his knowledge of the Persian tastes and mind. The bishop represented him as small in stature and frail in appearance. There must have been wonderful power, as well as singular fascination, in Martyn to have left so enduring and grateful an impression on that Persian."

All those who could personally recoIled Martyn have been gone for many a year, but the man's living influence is still at work in Persia and will work there forever. He lived in rented quarters. He built no institutions. He had no companions. All that he did was to work at his translation of the New Testament into Persian and to talk to the people and their ecclesiastics, Moslem, Armenian and Jew, and then to pass on across the land to Toeat in Turkey, where he died. But did anything that happened in Persia in the nineteenth century represent a deeper or more penetrating power?

Those men and movements are the greatest which most purely and fearlessly embody the principle of .Tesus: "Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die it abideth alone, but if it die it beareth much fruit." What counts most in the war and will inevitably determine all is not the shells poured forth in thunder from the guns, but the lives poured out in silence by men. This is the great work, and the man who knows it, and who knows that in doing it he is doing the infinite will of the silent or the low-spoken God, has entered into power.

As Newbolt wrote of Chinese Gordon: "For this man was not great By gold or royal state By sharp sword or knowledge of earth's wonder But more than all his race He saw life face to face And heard the still small voice above its thunder."

BOYS BRINGING FOOD FOR PROF. DU PLESSIS'

Trekking the African Continent BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENSOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "A History of Christian Missions in South Africa" and "Thrice Through the Dark Continent"

Africa is the continent of mystery. Upon its very threshold, in distant Egypt, couches the ancient Sphinx, the typical repository and guardian of its secrets, daring men to cross the trackless deserts in search of hidden sources and unknown races, and smiling its inscrutable smile, when after the lapse of months or years they return from their quest baffled and broken. Africa was the last of the great continents to surrender its secrets. It is within the lifetime of many of us that the mysteries which enshrouded its heart have been diSSOlved; that Livingstone forced his way up from the south; that Speke stood upon the shores of Victoria Nyanza, gazing upon the Nile where it pours out of that mighty reservoir; and that Stanley descended the Lualaba, proving its identity with the Congo, which drains one-third of the con-

tinent. And even yet Africa conceals within its breast secrets which man, with all his ingenuity and presumption, cannot wrest from itsecrets geological, ethnological, philological, zoological and botanical. These secrets still await disclosure. Ex Africa semper aliquid OOV'f. (Out of Africa there is always something new.) These secrets constitute the special glamor which the Dark Con· tinent casts over its devotees. Africa is a coy maiden, whose heart we would fain win, whose beauties we would fain discover, to whose seduc· tive voice we cannot choose but listen, but who eludes and puzzles us by her changeful moods. Ilet me describe some of those moods.

There is the cheerful, bustling mood. We are upon the Benue River in Nigeria, seated in a 50·foot canoe. The landscape shimmers in the brilliant sunshine. The surface of the smooth, gleaming water is broken by the leaps. of sportive fish. Thousands of waterfowl line the banks or fly swift and silent overhead-ducks and geese, pelicans, herons and crested cranes; the egret and the sacred ibis; the solemn kingfisher and the nimble plover. Out yonder a school of hippos disport themselves in the slow stream; and upon a distant sandbank lie half a doz~n stout logs, which as we approach bestir themselves and are presently seen to be crocodiles. Scores of canoes ply to and fro upon the broad river; for the Benue is a veritable highway of commerce and the Mohammedans who people these northern lands are traders by instinct and by profession. All is cheerfulness and activity.

"While men with laughter, song and shout, Spin the great wheel of earth about."

Again~ we frequently strike Africa in its dark, mysterious mood. Enter with me a tropical forest in Kamerun. It is the kind of forest made familiar to us by Stanley's expression "In Darkest Africa:" Imagine yourself marching through a wood so densely packed with trees that you can discern above your head no glint of sunshine and no patch of blue. The road is littered with dead and decaying leaves. Mighty tree·trunks lie prone across your path. Treacherous roots lie in wait for you and trip you up. You wade through marshy ground, from which arise miasmatic odors, which seem to bear the germs of all possible diseases. Around you all nature is locked in deadly embrace.

"Thick round me in the teeming mud Brier and fern strove to the blood; Like frightened demons, with despair, Competing branches pushed for air; Green conquerors from overhead, Bestride the bodies of the dead. So hushed the woodland warfare goes Unceasing, and the silent foes Grapple and smother, strain and clasp, Without a cry, without a gasp."

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

30 e 11- A IT I, AFRICA >. { lhewlnl the chi.'

TRANS-CONTINENTAL ROUTES DRAWN fOR THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BASED ON GEOGRAPHICAL JOURNAL 1911 GREAT HIGHWAYS OF THE GOSPEL IN AFRICA Profound silence pervades the scene, a silence broken only by your own timid footsteps_ You are obsessed with an undefined feeling of dread. You seem to be in contact, not with death, but with the shadow of death. You would rather see the face of the arch-foe himself and be confronted by something tangible and visible than have the vague menace of the shadow of death-before you, beside you, above youchoking your breath, stifling your call, chilling you to the marrow.

At times, again, you find Africa in a savage and terrible mood. Transport yourselves now to the eastern border of the Congo State and stand with me in the Albertine Rift Valley. Beneath a series of still active volcanoes stretches a broad field of lava, covering the whole surface of the valley. Across this lava field you see a caravan of men strnggling, their feet torn and bleeding from the jagged rock. But a greater danger threatens them from above. Dark thunderclouds are gathering around yonder rocky peaks, and in the distance the first

growls of the tempest are heard. Nearer sweeps the storm and minatory drops fall with a swiftness and force that constantly increase. We hold a council of war. What shall we do? The unanimous answer is: "Stay not in all this plain; escape to the mountain$, lest thou be consumed." We move forward with such speed as we can command. We gain the foot of the mountains and begin the toilsome ascent. There is no human being, no hut or village, no shelter of any kind until we have crossed the 7,000-foot range and gained the further side. I press on; my men, cumbered with their loads, are left behind. The higher I ascend the nearer do I approach to the storm-centre. Swirling mists surround me, shut me in, cut off my retreat. The rush of the descending rain turns the narrow pathway into a torrent. The fieree blast, straight from the heart of the tempest, cnts me like an arctic wind; and I am conscious that unless I move on I shall presently freeze to deatll. The spirits of the storm are unbound; they shriek and rage about me, resenting my presumptuous intrusion into their secret domain, and threatening to overwhelm me with direst calamity. At dark I reach the shelter of the village. A handful of my followers reached home that night, but the bulk of them were left exposed to the fury of the elements. Two perished, one being my cook-a faithful lad whom I had brought from Nigeria. Half a dozen reecived such sheeks to the system through cold and exposure that they had to be discharged. It was a feeble and sadly decimated string of carriers that continued the long eastward march to the Lualaba. Such is my acquaintance with Africa in its savage and implacable mood.

THREE TIMES ACROSS THE CONTINENT.

During the two years and two months between December, 1913, and January, 1916, I crossed the continent of Africa three times. My first crossing was from Lagos, in Nigeria, to Mombasa in British East Africa, through the western Sudan, North Oongoland, and Uganda. The second time I passed from Mombasa to Matadi, at the mouth of the Congo, traveling through Uganda, under the foot of Mount Ruwen- zori, past Lake Albert Edward and the Kivu volcanoes, and so to the Lualaba and down the Oongo. The third transit was from the mouth . of the Oongo to the mouth of the Zambesi, via the Kasai, the Lualaba, ElisabethvilIe, and Lake Nyasa. The total distance covered was 17,000 miles. It says much for the advance of Africa in the means of travel that only 2,000 miles had to be accomplished on foot. Railways ac- counted for over 5,000 miles, river and lake steamers and canoes for 4,000, and the remainder of the distance was taken by motor-lorry and motorcycle, by hammock, by bicycle and on horseback.

The carrier question, though still a source of worry and anxiety, is not the burning problem it was to the early explorers. Through the pacification of Africa it is now possible to procure local carriers for special sections of the journey; and tbe terrible strain of obtaining and

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

retaining a body of men to serve you for twenty or thirty months has passed away forever. At the end of every 50 or 100 miles the traveler reaches a Government post, where a fresh relay of porters is procurable at a fixed tariff.

In remote parts like the Western Sudan and Central Congoland proisions must be carried with you. One can generally procure the ubiquitous fowl, eggs in varying degrees of freshness or antiquity, rice, beans, sweet potatoes, maize, bananas and papaws. Game is found only sporadically; I can count upon the fingers of my hands the occasions on which I could pass out into the plains with some certainty of securing a meal for myself and my men. For the most part our experience was that of Kipling's typical Tommy: "We eat our proper rations, In spite of inundations, Malarial exhalations, And casual starvations."

The chief objects of my journey were two: to visit typical mis- sionary fields in order to obtain an insight into missionary methods obtaining in Africa and to traverse unoccupied fields and thus to learn something of the missionary strategy necessary for Africa. In the course of my journeyings it was possible to visit the fields of some 25 churches and societies, and I was privileged to meet over 400 missionaries and with many of them to' discuss at some length the interests of the missionary enterprise.

Nothing struck me more forcibly than the growth of the spirit of missionary comity. Societies are joining hands in a most remarkable way. Dil>tances in Central Africa are very great, and the means of communication, though vastly improved, are still uncertain and inadequate. These circumstances have made it impracticable for the societies working in West Africa (Kamerun, Nigeria, and the Gold Coast) to meet in general conference, but the relations which prevail between them are nevertheless exceedingly cordial. The societies at work in the Belgian Congo have held no less than seven General Missionary Conferences, the first dating as far back as 1902. The efforts made by the missionary bodies of East Africa in the direction of federation, which culminated in the historical gathering at Kikuyu, are fresh in the memory. One of the immediate results of this growing comity has been the delimitation of spheres of influence by societies laboring in the same area. The East African Conference has decided to leave Uganda wholly to the Church Missionary Society and not only to refrain from entering that sphere themselves, but 'also to dissuade other bodies from doing so. In the Lower Congo district societies occupying adjacent areas have come to an understanding regarding boundaries and have in some cases effected a transfer of stations. Another result of inter-denominational comity is apparent in the in-

creasing number of training institutions which are supported and staffed by two or more societies working in co-operation. Nor must I fail to mention as a third result the gradual approximation by the various societies .towards a common standard of discipline, a common term of pl'obation in candidates for baptism and a cQmmon course of study for those in training as evangelists and teachers.

Another encouraging feature in the present missionary situation is the general agreement as to the most efficacious methods of work. This general agreement has been reached by all the older societies, and if the younger bodies have not yet adopted the most approved methods, their failure to do so is due to inexperience rather than to dissent. The aim of the missionary enterprise is conceived everywhere in its higbest and broadest sense as being the establishment of a church that is able PROF. DU PLESSIS' CARRIERS CROSSING A NATIVE BRIDGE IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA to subsidize its own workers, extend its own boundaries and control its own affairs. The theory much in vogue in certain uninstructed circles that the Gospel need be preached only "as a witness" finds no countenance with responsible societies. Missionary methods are grouped round the four great heads of evangelistic, educational, medical and industrial methods. The evangelistic enterprise stands in the forefront of effectual methods and yet, if it be not seconded and reinforced by the educational, its results are likely to be small in quantity and super. ficial in quality. Both the former methods must be supplemented by the medical aud industrial agencies.

In many fields I found an inadequate employment of native workers as a means of spreading the Gospel; in some fields I noted an inadequate supply; and in most fields an inadequate preparation. The

TREKKING THE AFRICAN CONTINENT

four old arguments for the employment of native agents have lost none of their force-the ethnological, founded on their intimate acquaintance with national customs and habits of thought; the linguistic, founded on their colloquial command of the language; the climatic, founded on their ability to endure the enervating influence of tropical conditions; and the financial, founded on the relatively insignificant salaries which they require when compared with European and American mISSIOnaries. That native agents are the key to the missionary enterprise is universally admitted; but it appears to me that societies anrl individual missionaries are not devoting that unremitting attention to the question of securing a regular and increasing supply of native workers which the recruiting sergeant gives to the problem of securing a steady flow of volunteers. The matter of training these native workers, not so much intellectually as morally, is one which demands the most scrupulous and prayerful effort; for it is hardly an exaggeration to say that upon the character so formed depends the ultimate worth or worthlessness of all our toil.

A WORD ABOUT MISSIONARY STRATEGY.

A word must suffice on the missionary strategy which the present continental situation in Africa demands. A bold and comprehensive scheme for the immediate occupation of the unoccupied areas of the continent is the first essential. 'l'here are at least five areas, in my estimation, which should be immediately invaded. Three of these I have crossed; the other two I know by report only.

First I mention the Westm'n Sudan, including part of Northern Nigeria, the northern section of Kamerun, and the Shari-Chad region of French Equatorial Africa. This area is heavily peopled by intelligent and enterprising pagan tribes, who are in imminent danger of being overwhelmed by the wave of Mohammedan conquest.

Next comes North Oongoland, peopled by a number of tribes, of which two stand out prominently, the Azandeh and the Mangbetu. In this region the Africa Inland Mission and the Heart of Africa Mission have already gained a footing, but large areas are still unoccupied.

Thirdly, I mention Oentral Oongoland, between the Sankuru and Lualaba rivers-an extensive territory, extending southward to the Congo-Zambesi Divide and occupied as yet by no Protestant mission, though the Belgian Protestants contemplated commencing a mission here before the war put an end to their schemes. Finally, I would describe as needy areas-though not from personal knowledge-the territories of Portuguese Angola in the west, and of Portuguese East Africa on the east of the continent. * NOTE.-The Methodist Episcopal Church has already entered the southern part of the Belgian Congo and e:>:peets to care for the territory from the Congo-Zambesi Divide north to about 70· S. latitude and from the Kassai River east to the Cape to Cairo Railway. and the Lualaba River north of Bukama. Also the Methodist Episcopal Church South is entering the territory north of the above district between the Lualaba and Sankura, but with most of their work near the Sankura.-J. M. SPRINGER.

These five areas call for occupation with the least possible delay. Strategically considered, the need of the Sudan is the most urgent of all. There are already 60,000,000 of Mohammedans in Africa and they are daily adding to their numbers with a celerity which must appal us. Islam offers the African a higher culture than he knows, a purer religion than he professes, an ethics nobler than the pagan, and yet less stern and unyielding than the Christian. It describes itself as being in a pre-eminent degree the black man's religion. It is the most formidable foe with which Christianity has to contend in the Dark Continent. The future conflict in Africa will not be between Christianity and Paganism, but between Christianity and Mohammedanism.

If in the Sudan Christianity has most to dread from the advance of Mohammedan culture, in the rest of Africa it has most to dread from the onward march of European civilization. Africa is in process of swift transformation. Do what we will, civilization is penetrating to its remotest recesses. Its advance signifies inevitably the breaking up of old beHefs, the removal of ancient landmarks, the relaxation of agelong sanctions. The African is on the way to complete moral bankruptcy and if we are to rescue him we must act decisively and instantly. We must introduce other and higher sanctions and safeguards. We must take him the gospel of a new life and train him in the principles of Jesus Christ.

I would fain end upon a note of hope. "After all your travels in Ceutral Africa," said a lady to me, with a skeptical shake of the head, "do you still think we ought to evangelize the blacks?" It is too late to put that question. The missionary enterprise is in full operation. Protestants and Catholics-there are 12,000 missionaries at work in Africa today. But they stand faCing overwhelming forces-60,000,OOO of Mohammedans and twice that number of pagans. Nevertheless, they are making progress, most encouraging progress.

'Vould you know whether the missionary enterprise in Africa is succeeding, take stock of the churches already established. Hi monumentum requirisJ circllmspice. Visit the Basel Mission on the West Coast, the American Missions in Kamerum and on the Kassai, the Baptist Missions on the Congo, the Church Missionary Society in Uganda, and the Presbyterian Missions in Nyasaland and you shall see results that will gladden the heart and silence forever all doubts as to the efficacy of mission work. The missionary enterprise needs no wordy apologetic. Its deeds are its defense; its acts are its argument; its achievements are its apologetic. And all the glad results of past endeavors must impel us to redoubled effort in the future, in faith and hope, in gratitude and in obedience.

MACKENZIE AND HER "BUSHCAR" IN WEST

A Spiritual Clinic In Africa BY MISS JEAN MACKENZIE, METET, WEST AFRICA Author of "Black Sheep," "An African Trail," etc.

AT the conference for evangelists at Elat, in December, there were 574 evangelists and 379 wives. If I seem not to have written . much about it, that is because it was too big to write about so soon. I am still getting my breath. Those nine hundred people all looked at us with that combined demand which is like a wave coming in from the sea. You dig your toes into the platform to meet it. We white women looked after the women. But at noon I used to sit in the great church where Mr. Johnston met with somewhat over 500 evangelists to answer their questions on the practice of their profession. It used to delight me that the men were no less disorderly at this session than the women when I answered their questions. And the women, being only the wives of evangelists, married to their profession and sold to it, and not always people of a vocation, might have been expected to show poorer form than the men, besides being just women.

It was exciting to both these tribes to be able to pu~ their perplexities up to the doctor, and I never felt more the difficulties that torment them, in their quality of pioneer, than at those noon hours when Mr. Johnston must answer right off the bat the questions which I was likely to meet in the afternoon. We talked on different days about such practical matters as visiting the sick, comforting the mourners, addressing the passerby-when I think how to write of these things I know how little they reveal themselves in their local aspect and it is hard for me to speak further about them.

You see, with us the heathen do actually and exactly rage; they do, to the immense horror and disaster of their townspeople, "imagine a vain thing." Blood and tears lay the dust of the village street in moments of emergency when there seems to be a call for action and, when it seems best for the common good, to deal without gloves. And there stands the evangelist who must not interfere with custom, with the authority of the headman, with "another's thing" bought and paid for, and now to "be the goat." I suppose you know that the goat, so much a joke with us, was not originally a joke. When you live here you see the grim shape under the pantaloon of more than one joke. Well, here is the evangelist from backwaters of the forest, on his feet in the shadow of the great roof of Elat Church, his hand urgently stretched out to Mr. Johnston on the platform, waiting his chance to ask how he is to deal with the goat. Is he privileged to rescue the goat? And Mr.•Johnston to whom the goat, in the pitiful form of widows in the ashes, babies whose mothers have died, ilittle girls sold for marriages, bewitched unhappy people-·poor Mr. Johnston must ans,wer for the twentieth time that half hour that really the evangelist must use discretion in his function of shepherd. The benefit of the church as sanctuary is certainly limited. After all, the evangelist is not a potentate, though his heart very much draws him to the exercise of all the temporal power that a priest may acquire, and the danger of a hierarchal development is not absent from our pastoral system.

SOME CURIOUS QUESTIONS All this white man's wisdom colors every answer of Mr. Johnston when he stands to answer the questions of the evangelists. I hope you don't think that all our evangelists are terribly clever-many of them are certainly the silly babes of the promise and rise solemnly to ask: "May the bereaved wail on Sunday?" "I~et them wail on Sunday," says Mr. Jolmston with a kind of weary patience, "as if it were another day." "What shall we do," a woman asks me at my own clinic, "when the townspeople beat the widows, but will stop if the Christians will pay them? Because in our hearts we very much pity the widows, but we do not know if it is right to pay them." I say very firmly, because my heart certainly pities the widows, that the townspeople are not to be paid, as they would certainly then find other widows to beat. "We too have said so," assents the woman, but she is not happy in her wisdom and still looks at me with shadowed eyes. This type of blackmail is ancient; it used to be imposed upon the relatives of the widow, but has been revived for the benefit of the Christians. It is hard for my women not to be personal in their questions. When we speak of the things of consolation there is one and another woman on her feet to say:

A SPIRITUAL ,CLINIC IN AFRICA

"Tell me what to do, my mother is old, she is all I have, no one else remains to me but just my mother, we are just two, and I know that soon she must die-I ask you how shall I bear that sorrow?"

I turn over the leaves in the hand-book which Mr. Johnston has just got out, and I read to her that verse which says in the Bulu: "I will not leave you orphaned, I will come to you," and for a minute we speak of the loss of father and mother. That is so unique, because husbands can always be replaced in this counhy, and because a woman who has borne one child may perhaps bear another, but who will ever mother and father us again?

Thus we strive to widen our sympathies, as we must do, if we are indeed to serve. And the women look at me with soft eyes and sigh, BIBLE READE'RS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT A SEVEN WEEKS' TRAINING SCHOOL, WEST AFRICA MISSION and say to one another that even the white women know. Well, it is my opinion that the white women can hardly know the forlorn orphanage of this country, where every human being may profit by the sale of women but a woman's mother.

We speak of the duties of women to orphaned babies. Mrs. Hope has been talking of the care of children for an hour each morning, and her pleas must have gone home, for Mendus, young, intelligent, very earnestly a Christian, happy in a good husband and a baby, rises to say that she has never taken thought for the babies of dead mothers until now, and if now she should indeed rise up to pity and to care for

them, will the Lord forgive her the things of the past? It is hard, you see, for us to be anything but personal.

Here is a common matter of question: "My husband has brought into the house a poor oppressed widow, she lives with us until her affairs are settled-but will she help me at the garden work or the housework? Not she. And she is cross to the children. I don't say that I grudge the help we can give her, for she is certainly to be pitied. The scars on her body are only now healing and if we don't help her no one will, but I ask you how am I to put up with her?"

To this question, as with all questions which bear upon quarrels, I "pussy-foot." I remind the women that hatred, like a child, is never born of one parent. But in my own heart I despise that widow-her vices are so familiar.

Well, excitement runs high at our clinic, disorder breaks out at the more vital queries, and when every heart is awake there begin to come to the surface the passionate questions about envy. Yes, when these hearts give up the fundamental bitterness it is seen to be envy. How to cope with the envy we meet and the envy we feel. It is well at this point to let Christ reveal himself, who could pass all the traders in Jerusalem and never grieve that He might not adorn Himself with their bright wares; who was obscure; who was so little popular with the elders of the church in his own town; who never had a child. We do well at this point to remember the Lord Jesus. This remembrance subdues us and tempers the heat of our hearts' fires.

We go out into the later afternoon, where the young girls of the neighborhood have been caring for our many darling babies. We reclaim these and go back to our crowded quarters down by the "engine" or over in the school town, softened surely by a sense of that presence which has not been absent from the "big meeting" at Elat. The evangelists and their wives say that there must be every year a meeting for them. That is their version of the "three tabernacles" that were to have been the permanent home of those three disciples if Christ had not been a. wanderer and a Master of wanderers.

So back again by the many ways of the forest the evangelists and their wives have gone with that leisurely domestic gait that we Bulu call "woman's walk," with their little packs of treasures new and old. Tbese they will be displaying this very night by the light of the one lantern in the town, in the towns of how many tribes, and to the admiration of how many faithful hearts.

AN INCIDENT TOLD BY A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

A native African soldier captured several women and cocking his gun said: "If there is a woman here who dares to say she is a Christian I will shoot her on the spot. Now who is a Christian?"

One woman held up her hand and said, "I am." "Stand out here," said the soldier, and when the woman stepped out he said, "You may go free, for you must be the real thing."-The Missionary Voice.

OF A FACTORY IN FRANCE BLOWN UP BY HINDENBURG BEI!'ORE HIS

Witnessing Protestants of Belgium BY REV. HENRI ANET, PH.D. Delegate of the Huguenot Committee in America A MARTYR is a sufferer, but he is also and primarily a witness, ac- cepting the suffering willingly and not in blind and passive obedience. "This war is teaching us a great lesson," writes a French soldier to his pastor, "we understand and feel now how much Christ did suffer to save humanity."

Another Protestant soldier writing to his mother: "Under shell· fire, I have become a witness for Christ."

In October, 1917, I saw OUr Belgian soldiers again at tIle front in Flanders and in the devastated regions of Northern France. Every· where their calm heroism is admirable. In a letter to his mother a young French Protestant writes: "I am not afraid of death; I have made the sacrifice of my life without fear."

A Belgian Protestant chaplain could say: "Our roldiers are be-

having to the credit of their country and of their church." Another chaplain told me that in his division there were only forty-five Protestant soldiers when he arrived, while now he has on his roll one hUlltll~d and twenty-three, in spite of the fact that the Catholics can more easily obtain favors. We have a number of mission stations at the front and in the war zone of Flanders and Belgium. There are still one hundred and three stations and out-stations under German regime. At the post of duty and danger our pastors, their devoted wives, and our deaconesses are ministering to the needs of the fear-stricken people materially as well as spiritually. With very small salaries, they are upholding the banner of Christ with great hardship owing to the great cost of living.

AFTER A GERMAN BOMBARDMENT, MEOHLIN, BELGIUM Recently the population of Northern France was evacuated into Belgium. They were received with splendid generosity by the impoverished Protestant congregations. Nothing is left of the property and homes of these poor people. The able-bodied men, women and girls above fourteen years old are being used by the Teutons as slaves under the hardest conditions. Mothers and children, the maimed and the aged are sent back to France through Switzerland. At the Swiss border and in Paris our agents and deaconesses are helping to care for· these unfortunates, whose distress baffles description.

Those who remain under German yoke do not desire peace and personal freedom at the cost of national honor and international righteousness. One of them, belonging to the church at St. Quentin writes from a prison in Germany: "In spite of the awful anxiety, I am keep-

WITNESSING PROTESTANTS OF BELGIUM

WHERE THE BELGIANS MUST RE~ESTABLISH THEIR CHURCHES AT DRESLINCOURT The Only Family Found Living In the Ruins of the Village ing an unshakable confidence in God, who is overruling all things. I equip myself with patience. Je suis incapable de decouragement/'

Our mission stations have become centers of popular education. With the help of devoted laymen, our pastors are teaching the unemployed (nine~tenths of our men are out of work) reading, arithmetic, history, geography and English. Our pastors are in great demand as lecturers in the "People's Universities." They are contributing greatly to keeping up the morale of all classes of the population.

Many members of our churches are among the workmen deported into Germany where every means has been used to force them to sign what the Germans term "free contracts of labor." They have been starved, flogged, two hundred of them packed for forty-five hours in a closed room with just place to stand, etc. They resisted courageously and were worthy of their ancestors-the Huguenots persecuted for conscience's sake. In many cases, some of our Protestant workers organized prayer meetings in the prison camps.

rt is more necessary than ever to uphold the banner of the Gospel. "The nation that wins this war," said a German prisoner, "is the one with the strongest nerves." In distress, torture and danger what nerve

tonic can be compared with the Gospel of our Saviour? To gain a real victory we must bring our people nearer to Jesus Christ. Friends in A.merica must not only encourage and support them with their armies, but must help to re-establish them in their homes and their churches.* We trust that new nations will come out of the ashes, but they must be built on character. To rebuild them, to make them stronger than before the war, we need men-real men. The only power able to do that work is the Gospel of the Son of God. That is the reason why our Protestant churches have their special mission in these momentous times. They give back to our fellow-citizens the old Gospel of the Huguenots, which has established Christian democracy in the world.

No book is so little read, so utterly unknown by many in our nations, as the Bible. Under the spiritual revival brought about by the war, many are eager to get a personal knowledge of the Word of God. Writing from Brussels in December, 1917, Rev. Kennedy Anet, the general secretary of the Belgian Missionary Church, says that many people, often of the higher classes, visit our pastors to inquire about the Gospel, that many buy the Word of God from the Evangelical Bookseller at Brussels, that in the provinces the colporteurs have exhausted all their supply of biblical portions. As a proof of the high type of our living Christian citizens I quote two testimonies.

The first was written from Flanders by a Belgian Protestant chaplain. "During the last two years at the front," he wrote, "I met many young men from your Belgian churches. I was struck by their deep piety, their fine moraility; they are elite; they have won the respect of the whole army. I have received from them more than I could give them."

The other proof of the efficiency of our work may be found in the heroism of a young patriot whom the Germans condemned to death last Spring. He was a member of the church at Charleroi and of German descent. He was condemned for exactly the same "crime" as Miss Cavell: helping wounded soldiers of the Allies to escape to Holland. For a long and painful trial, he took all the responsibility upon himself and saved the life of his accomplices. The night before his execution he wrote several letters. To his daughter: "When you are grown up never forget that your daddy died thinking of that Jesus and trying to love his own people as the Savior did."

To his brother: "I can assure you that nothing is finer nor safer than to follow Christ. He is the one who gave me the strength to live through the painful weeks of imprisonment, and who will soon give me the courage to die like a man."

*The American Huguenot Committee represents the Belgian Missionary Church the Central Evangelical Society of France, and the Evangelistic Committee of the Free Church of France. Dr. William J. Schiell'elin is chairman and Edmond E. Robert is treasurer, 3 Maiden Lane, New York.

Struggle for Democracy In China*

BY PROF. CHANG PO-LING, OF TIENTSIN, CHINA This address, by one who has been called "The Arnold of China," is a clear state- ment of the forces that are making for stable self-government in China. Mr. Chang is· one of the leading educMors in China, the head of a large school for boys in Tientsin and one of the influential Christian leaders of the 1IMion.-EDITOR.

I HAVE come to this country only about five months, but I have been often asked by my dearest American friends a question which is like this: Do you think that the republican government can stand in China? That is a very hal'd question to answer. Some- times I answer: "I think it can stand. I hope it will. As a citizen of China I will work for it. I will die for it if necessary."

But after answering in this way, I have thought within myself: Why do the people in America ask such a question. I am reminded that many people in China even now have little confidence in the new Republican Government. I used to argue with them. I said: "If you have no confidence in the republican government, do you think that a monarchical government can be restored?" It is very hard fora Manchu to be put again on to the throne after he has been put out, because Manchus are very weak now.

Last summer General Chang-Hsun disregarded the peop~e's opin- ion and tried to restore the ex-emperor Hsuan-Tung, but even the Manchus, the imperial family, did not like it, because they knew they had no force to support them. No one in this world, of course, except Chang-Hsun when he fell, would believe that a Manchu ruler will be restored to the throne. Impossible.

Yuan Shi Kai was known to be the strongest man in China. He tried to create himself an emperor, but he failed. I think that no Chinese will dare to try that, not at least for fifty years, because the thinking man now in China is on this side. Considering these two facts. monarchical government is absolutelY dead in China.

If I were asked: "How long do you expect that China can have an ideal government which is of the people, by the people, for the people," my answer would be, I don't know. If I compare conditions in China with what is necessary to make a strong, real republican government. I see that we have not :vet an ideal government. The mass of the neon11" in China are iQ'llorant and it is very hard to make a . g'Overnment of the peonll", hv the neonle. ThrollQ'h their long history file Chinese have hel'll indifferent to political affairs: that is another ilifficl11tv. T·f)!'1t of all, the ~hinese peopJe are poor j as Dr. Eliot said, they are too poor to be ~!'Ood. Oh, poor ~hina, poor China! Could it ',AIl Ad.dTe~~ at the Missionarr Rece~tlon! Hotel Savoy. New York, .:ranuarr 14, 19l8,

stand without a government? I think not. May she be unfortunately governed by the Powers, or by one foreign Power? I hope not.

Let me relate to you something about my own life. I have been a Christian only for ten years. Before that time I was not antagonistic t()wards Christianity, but I did not believe it. I was born in China, just in its period of transition, for the Chinese as a nation have had bitter experiences, from foreign aggressions. When I was about twenty I thought that the highest virtue that a man had was patriotism. But I saw the corruption of our government, the selfishness of the officials, the ignorance of the people, and the vices of the leaders. I t made me extremely pessimistic. One time I thought that it would be better for me to preach a doctrine like this: I thought this world materially is a good world; but there are men living in this world, so it makes the world bad. All vices and all things happen to this world on account of men. To get rid of these vices from the world is to get rid of all these men. So I said: If a man or a woman is born in this world, they are born to sutIer many things, but death is the last thing which men or women have to suffer. The best thing is not to have children born for this world. We may ask the doctors to find some means to prevent this. Although we can have marriage, no birth will be given. In a hundred years' time the world will be free from men. It will be pure. Fortunately, America sent some of the college graduates to China to start the Y. M. C. A. Some of them helped me to teach Chinese boys. I found that they had the spirit of love and service. It aroused my admiration. I asked them, "How do you get it?" They said they were Christians. I did not believe it, and tried to find from the teaching of Confucius and Buddha some way to get such kind of spirit, but I could not. At last I was convinced; and I was won by their spirit.. I became a Christian. I was an extreme pessimist before I was converted, but afterward I was an extreme optimist. I found the way how to save our nation-through Jesus Christ. That is all; very simple. Once you turn your head you will see the Face, no matter how far you have gone. I have now a great hope in my life. I have a great hope for our country. Although it may seem impossible, with the light of Jesus Christ I can see the bright side of things, with His power I think man can do things which are considered impossible. The idea of democracy, I believr, came with the teaching of Chris· tianity to China. I can give one instance. In my native city of Tientsin there wa~ a man, about fifteen years ago, who was a great scholar. He said that if this new doctrine spread in China then there would .,e no room for the emperor to exist. because in the teaching of Jesus'

Christ von would find the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. He is quite right. This new idea of democracy, of equalitr, came to us from the teaching of Christianity. Some of my fellow countrymen may not agr('e with me. They may say in the teaching of Confucius

THE STRUGGLE FOR DEMOCRACY IN CHINA

you can find something about democracy. The facts cannot be ignored. Did the Confucius say that all men are made equal? No, but he be· lieved that a government ought to be for the people. He believed to a certain extent that a government ought to be of some of the people– not all. But he did not say that a government ought to be by the people. Probably he knew the difficulty of running the political machine, so he decided not to teach us to run it. His conception of democracy is not so fuU, not so strong as in the teaching of Christianity.

A little over fifty years ago there was the Tai-ping rebellion. It did not succeed in putting down the Manchu dynasty, but it gave the Chinese people a hint that the despotic ruler was not at all good for a nation. In 1911, the last revolution broke out in China, and in a short time the emperor was put out of the throne. The first thing they did was to change the name of their country. They used to call themselves "The Middle K,ingdom." They did not know the world is round and thought that they were the center of this earth. But after they put out their Manchu emperor they called their country the "Country of the People." The country belongs to the people at large, not to one nor to a class. This year is the seventh year of the Country of the People; that is, The Republic of China. To an optimist like myself, the results that have been wrought by the great and small revolutions have been favorable to the people. There are still some notorious enemies of the republican government. Some of them have been thrown down by God, like Yuan Shi Kai and others we hope gradually will be out of power. The younger generation believes that the country should be a country of the people, not of one person or one class, but should be a country of the people. I hope that the two parties will soon unite and discuss constructive work.

In the constructive work two things are very important. One is education, to educate the people to be fit for the republican government. Of course that goal is a long way off.

The second thing is the development of our natural resources. The people should not be so poor. They have abundant natura} resources in the ground.

But to carry out these things we need leaders-unselfish, true leaders. "Ve have to thank the Americans who have been helping us to train our young men. About a thousand Chinese students have returned from this country and are working in China, and there are fourteen hundred now studying in this country. I hope that you people will give them the inspiration to make them true, unselfish, leaders, in order to solve these great problems for China, for their country, for this world.

THE NEW PRESB,YTElRIAN GIRL'S SCHOOlr–BEFORE AND AFTER The remaining walls were thrown down by subsequent shocks. The beautiful new Hospital and Nurses' Training School suffered similar fate THE PRESBYTJjlRIAN CHURCH BEFORE AND AFTER The church was supposed to be earthquake proof. The Press' Building is at the left. Mission presses remained intact on the second lioor of the building. DEMOLISHED BY THE GUATEMALA EARTHQUAKE

of the Guatemala

BY THE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., NEW YORK_ Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I T was at the special request of President Barrios that the Amer- ican ~resbyterian Ohurch established a mission in Guatemala in 1882. This fact gives to Protestant Missions a distinct advantage in conducting religious work in Guatemala, for the missionary has free access to the favor of all the officials from the President down. Today, after thirty-five years, the Presbyterian Mission has two main stations and eleven missionaries, six out-stations, 150 or 175 communicants and 1,000 adherents. Last Ohristmas, at the time of the earthquake~ the Mission had, in Guatemala Oity, a modern girls' boarding school and a new hospital and -training school~ a large well built church, a mission house and a press building. All of these were destroyed by the repeated earthquake shocks that threw down practically every build- ing in the city.

The serious loss that this means to the people of Guatemala is indi- _cated by the fact that in the three and one-half years since the hospital was built it has cared for 530 cases, there have been 6,587 prescriptions given in the hospital clinic, 1,235 surgical dressings have been put on, and over 1,200 visits have been made to outside patients. The record for last year was as follows: LJ [ [!! '2651 Out-patients treated. 19(X) Prescriptions to office patients. 285 Visits to homes of the sick. 142 In-patients treated.

This hospital is the only Christian institution of the kind for the nearly six million people in Central America.

The outlook for the future was full of promise when on December 25th, 1917, one of the most severe earthquakes that has ever visited Guatemala destroyed all the Mission property in the capital and made 100,000 people homeless. The church, press building, missionaries'

homes, school and hospital were all wrecked, compelling the missiona· ries to live in temporary shacks hastily erected to meet the emergency.

Rev. Edward H. Haymaker, a missionary on the scene, gives a vivid de- scription of the catastrophe. • On the evening of December 24th, everyone in Guatemala was brought to his feet with what might-best be described as a merciless spank with a padded 2×12 plank, a sudden wicked bump from below that seemed to say to everyone, Get up! The ne:x;t night at 10 :45 came another, shortly followed by a terrific shaking, or earth ague, that sent to the ground great numbers of the weakest honses of the city, im- portant parts of most all the others, knocked d& Nn towers and domes of churches, wrecked public buildings, shook down poles and wires

and played havoc generally. That was but the beginning. Up to today (February 9th) there have been six terrific quakes, interspersed with innumerable smaller ones of varied intensity, minutes or even hours apart, at other times an almost continuous tremor.

Each shock not only brought down, on its own account, many of the walls, but loosened and threw out of plumb a great deal for sue· ceeding shocks to finish. There is probably not a house in the city that is not somewhat injured; ninety-nine per cent of them are dangerous to enter. In certain sections most of the street walls are standing, though the interior walls are cracked or tumbled. li'ew of the standing walls can be safely used again. The larger buildings of course suffered most. And such destruction! Forts, railroad station, theatres, markets, barracks, colleges, jails, penitentiary, post office, custom house, hall of records, national palace, municipal buildings, hospitals, asylums, hospices, the twenty-eight Catholic and the two Protestant churches, ~onuments, fountains, overhead tanks, factories, stores, telephone and telegraph plants, electric light wires-everything pitched and tumbled or wrecked far beyond the point of safety-cemeteries with their mausoleums wrenched open and the dead tumbled out ruthlessly in all stages of decomposition and in all positions and attitudes, streets impassable from the debris of the fallen walls, menacing walls to right and left, broken water mains, a hopeless tangle of telephone wires now silent and electric wires now dead-the whole conglomeration forming one of the most horrid pictures of chaos and desolation that the most finicky demon of all pandemonium could order for his amusement.

How does an earthquake feel? In all our human experiences we are accustomed to take the solid earth for granted, as the one thing that can be depended on to catch us, no matter what else may prove false. There is a peculiar, indescribable "all gone" feeling when one finds that the very earth can no longer be trusted. The actual shaking experience is about what one would feel if shut up in a box and compelled to take a ride on the back of a bucking broncho for some seconds or minutes. It is usually heralded by a horrible premonitory rumbling for a second or so, probably due to the sound waves traveling faster than the terrestrial vibrations, a rumbling that increases in intensity and terror till the quake catches up and the fracas itself is on. The lights all go out, turned off by the managers of the plant to prevent death from contact with the fallen wires; the iron roofing begins to rattle; tiles smash on the pavement; doors jam so that they cannot be opened; dishes, lamps and bric·a-brae begin to smash; the furniture takes to pitching around; wardrobes tumble over on their faces; pictures fall from the wall; book shelves pitch their cargo into the middle of the room as if in disgust; pitchers and pails empty themselves regardless of results; dogs begin to bark, and, if at night, roosters all take to crowing like wild; cattle begin to bellow and babies to cry and women

RESULTS OF THE GUATEMALA EARTHQUAKE

to scream; men yell orders, usually foolish ones; windows smash to smithereens; walls crash to earth or sway like drunken men; loose brick and adobes keep falling on prostrate doors and roofing like clods on a pauper's coffin. Rising above all the terrors and the uncanny noises, can be heard the weird and terrified crescendo and cadence of innumerable frightened old women religiously repeating their incantations to their favorite saints in whose miraculous power they have confidence, in pious disregard of the fact that the said miraculous images are at that instant lying in very unmiraculous splinters under forty tons of shivered church wall. Amidst the clatter and confusion, a piercing shriek of distress may now and again be distinguished-some wretch has been caught by a falling wall, or some dear one is imprisoned and sure to be crushed, or some relative is missing and believed by frantic friends to be under the ruin, dead or worse. The air is laden with shrieks of distress till the missing one perchance comes up from behind, and taps the shrieker on the shoulder with a mild request to make less noise_ After the first lull, the streets are alive with people rushing frantically, and sometimes calling for acquaintances who are lost or whose condition is unknown. Probably more people lose their lives in this way than in any other. One man, safely out, went back for his bottle of whiskey and was caught by a falling wall and killed. To visualize, you must fill the air to opaqueness and suffocation with dust from crumbling adobes and plaster, which greatly increases th~ horror and multiplies the discomfort.

With the first severe quake, everyone fled to the parks, boulevards, open squares and fields adjoining the dty, to escape the imminent menace of the falling walls. The next day when the quakes had subsided somewhat, many stole back at risks of their lives to get some of their valuables and some of the most necessary clothing and utensils. The flight necessarily took place with very scant supply of food, clothing and bed covering. Those who had families, and those who had no money, of course, had to stay near the City, but those who had relatives in other towns, and had the means, took the train for some place else; often going out like Abraham, not knowing whither they went, for they "looked for a city that hath foundations" instead of the one that was shaken.

The Government was shaken out of house and home, like everybOdy else, but showed remarkable activity in gathering itself together and taking steps to master the situation. Almost from the first, order has been preserved, food supplies have been looked after, red cross and other relief work organized, efforts made to handle the sanitation problem, menacing walls thrown down, streets promptly cleared, guards set at places of special danger-in a word, the Government has shown itself decidedly efficient, considering the means at its disposal. There is still a great lack of roofing and bed-clothing, since these things are mostly :of foreign manufacture_ The first thing for each family was to improvise

a house. Even Diogenes had to have his tub. The first earthquake house is usually improvised with three sticks and a blanket-if one has the blanket and the sticks. Four sticks and a carpet is luxury, and any con- traption covered with sheet iron roofing is palatial. Industry at first was entirely disorganized, the wrecked banks were out of b.usiness, and there was no money to buy anything, and nothing to buy. Wealthy men were walking the streets or lying in the fields without a dollar in hand or obtainable. This was soon remedied, for the banks opened in pro- visional booths, and business houses began to dig out their wares, and work became plenty. As the rainy season approaches, the great relief needed is sheet roofing to protect th~ people from rain. Several hundred thousand sheets of steel roofing sent down and sold at cost would be the finest charity that could be devised.

Many of the reports that have been published have been exagger- ated. The big bridge is not down nor even injured, and the deaths have been limited to some three hundred. There is unquestionably great suf- fering, but the better classes feel it most. The poorer and working classes had no home before, and were often starving, but had no earthquake to blame it on. Now the starving have food, and he who can steal a square of roofing has his house as good as usual without paying rent. The better classes are brought down to the level of their poorer neighbors and are not used to it. To the cradle and the tomb, we can safely add the earthquake as a great leveler. An Indian blanket that he laughed at before makes a fine overcoat for. a fop. A millionaire has no compunctions in "hitting" a friend for a dollar. Collars went out of style early by process of exhaustive elimination. Everybody is yellow with dust from the knees down-and up.

Yet. with all this relentless destruction, this ruthless wrecking of plans, this rude bumping around against one's will, one needs all his recreational piety, all his sense of humor and all the force of his philosophy to hold himself in check and keep sweet. The perpetual strain caused by the unaccustomed bracing for a big knock-down quake at any moment, the loss of all one's earthly belongings, or many of them, as is the case with most, the wreck of all one's plans and ambitions in a moment and then the gradual soaking of it all into consciousness through subsequent weary weeks, the continual change of conditions resulting in an entire change of plans and need of quick action, and above all the general air of discouragement in the public spirit, all this gradually gets on. the strongest nerves, unless one is a character of iron, or is sustained by unusual grace. So many unconsciously grow jagged and cross. Women take crying spells and men become quarrelsome. The happiest of all are the children who do not appreciate either the danger, the loss or the responsibility. Even in this riot of desolation, the humorous bobs up at every turn to help us out.

lt is remarkable how quickly the logic of a great disaster is foro.

gotten. While one of these big shakes is on, there is probably not a soul in the city that believes in masonry houses. Within a week after, they are making plans to use adobes and brick houses because they are cheap. Within a year the City will be rebuilt, mostly of masonry, and within three years a second story will be added, and plans made for a third. They always do. It is the time now for rational people to heed the lesson that has been so roughly read us, and avoid structures in the future that court disaster.

The extent of the disaster is greater than is ordinarily supposed by eye-witnesses. Some towns outside the Capital have been destroyed, though not many. Of course, any city of 100,000 people, with all its homes, its public utility and public buildings wrecked, and some seventy per cent. of its furniture smashed, has suffered losses far up into the millions. But Guatemala is the capital of a region as large as New England. The next city is less than one-fourth its size. Everything important in the nation, governmental,. financial, industrial, educational, religious, legal, social, literary, artistic, even punitive and vicious has its main plant and sphere of action in the capital. It is not merely like a capital with us. It is Washington, New York, Chicago, San Francisco and more, all combined. It is as ancient Rome was to the Empire. It is the nation itself. Hence this is a solar plexus blow, not to a city, but to a nation. The Republic has been hit hard right where its vitals are. The remarkable mercy is that so few casualties have resulted in so general a destruction, so national a disaster. Five or six thousand deaths were due with so extensive a disaster, but it scarcely reached three hundred.

So many years had elapsed since previous disastrous earthquakes that this one came as a surprise. The old capital at Antigua was twice destroyed, in 1541 and 1773, and Quezaltenangoin 1802. In the early days the people, hoping to "convert" the volcanic mountain that was threatening their lives, went out headed by the Roman Catholic priests and baptized it, receiving it into the Papal Church. Evidently it has fallen from grace, for this time it has delivered its most destructive blow.

The indomitable courage of the missionaries is shown in the zeal with which they have undertaken the work of relief and reconstruction. One writes: "I believe the earthquake has done a wonderful thing in my life for me. It has put all temporal things in their right place and and light, and the things that are eternal and cannot be shaken have a more real and solid place in my life."

Another missionary says: "Now when people's hearts are torn by fear and softened by suffering we have our great chance."

The Presbyterian Board Foreign Missions has sent out a call for $100,000 for the purpose of rebuilding the Church, Hospital, School and Press Building. This should be done immediately and we have faith that the Church at home will rise to the emergency.

$4,322.010 INCOME CHART I 1890 B. ST. JOHN INCOME $::; ,355.648 STATISTICAL BUREAU 1695 fOREIGN MISSIONS CONF'ER£NCE Tot a 25 MADISON AV£ •• N. v. amounts raised in Can- $6.204,355 ada and in the 1900 United States for missionary ft;8,459,653 work in Eu- 1905 rope, in Latin America, and in $11.946.218 the non-Chris- 1910 tian world.

.16.939,741 19115 I1JZO, 4;; '7',tsC 191'7' .,LUOfISO I Z 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II If 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 FOREIGN STA.~F" CHART II "THE ",ON-CHRISTIAN WORLD 2,408 FOREIGN STAFF 2 37 B. ST. JOHN Totals of so- STATISTICAL BUREAU cieties having rOREIGN MISSIONS CONfERENCE headquarters in Canada or in 25 MADISON AVL. N. Y. the United States wit h 4,057 Canadians and Americans un- 4.77::- d e r appoint- ment by inter- 6,661 national socie- ties. 19157 ~~_l~~!.89..3)J5006~~;;;;;;;;;;;;;~~ 20 2.3 4 5 6 7 8 9 NATIVE:. STAF" CHART III THE NON-CHRISTIAN NATIVE STAFF B. ST, JOHN STATISTICAL 8UREAU Totals of so- FOREIGN MISSIONS CONfERENCE cieties having headquarters in 215 MADISON AVE,. N V Canada or in the Un i ted 1910 States; wit h those specially _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 1915 1!!!!!l1!i!l~_ ~~~—- 111!11 supported from these countries 1917 O~~~~~~~~~8 ~10~12~11~- 16~18~20~2~2 2~1- e~s Z~6 3~0 3~2 ~31-~36~36~40~~z~« through inter- -IS national socie- ties.

CHARTS OF FOREIGN MISSION PROGRESS

A Comparison in Missionary

BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director of the Statistical Bureau of the Foreign Mission Conference F OR several years the Foreign Missions Conference of North America has prepared a set of Home Base Statistics which have included the income of Foreign Missionary Societies and also a brief statement of the field statistics for these Societies. There hal'! been a demand that these statistics be changed somewhat to meet the changing situation in the missionary enterprise. Consequently during the past year the Statistical Bureau, organized by the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, has carefully revised its plan of reporting. The statistics presented at the Garden City Conference were gathere(l according to this new basis.

These statilJtics were presented in three tables. The first indicated the incQmes of the Societies. As will be seen by the accompanying table, this totaled over $20,400,000. Of this amount $18,500,000 was given by living donors. The balance of nearly $2,000,000 indicates the incomes from legacies, endowments and other sources. Neither of these headings include the income of the societies derived from the mission fields. The grand total therefore represents, as far as it was possible to be ascertained, the amount given in Canada and in the United States for the carrying on of foreign missionary enterprises.

'Vithin the term "Foreign Missions" are included three groups of countries. First is Europe, excepting Turkey in Europe. Second is Latin America (West Indies, Mexico, Central America and South America). Third is the Non-Christian World (Turkey in Europe, Asia, Africa, Oceania). Under these three headings the field statistics for the Societies were presented.

Since several Home Missionary organizations work in the area included in Latin America, the income expended by these Societies in work in Latin America was included in the total of the $20,400,000. The field work of these societies was also reported under the heading f.latin America just as if they were called Foreign Missionary Societies.

The value of the separation of the report under these three headings will be seen at once. The work of the American societies in Europe is in general of a different type from that of their wor.k in the non-Christian World. The Latin American group was set by itself in order to meet the increasing needs of the Committee on Cooperation in I~atin America.

n is interesting to note that ther-e were 93 denominational organ- izations reported from Canada and t.he United States, not including the societies with varying grades of auxiliary relation wldeh did not make

independent reports. There were also 22 interdenominational socie- ties, if we define the term "interdenominational society" as an organization which works in the name of and recognizes responsibility to two or more denominational societies-e. g., The Student Volunteer Movement, The University of Nanking. Therefore there are 115 organizations which may be said to be under denominationl control.

In addition to these there are 47 societies which are independent of denominational control. Nearly all, if not all, of these organizations, however, draw their chief support from the membership of the various denominations and require of their missionaries that they be members of some evangelical church.

The largest income reported by a single society was $2,967,027. The average income of the societies recognizing denominational control is $170,000. However, since the incomes of these societies run to such extremes, the typical society would be one which has an income of about $30,000. In other words, there are as many denominational and interdenominational societies which have an income of less than $30,000 as there are which have an income of more than $30,000.

The largest income of an independent society is $193,690, the aver- age income of these 47 societies is_$27,000, while the typical society is one having an income of about $5,500. If one notes also that the total income of the independent societies is $1,125,000 and the in- come of the denominational and interdenominational societies is $19,- 300,000, one recognizes at a glance the fact. that the church member- ship of Canada and the United States believes most profoundly in the denominational or interdenominational control of missionary organizations. .

The accompanying charts give a view of the report for 1917, and also of statistics by five-year periods from 1890 worked out on a similar basis. We find that there has been a constant increase, not only in income, but also in the number of missionaries, the number of the native staff, the communicants, and the registration in schools of all grades. This period of twenty-seven years shows not only that there has been a steady increase but that. the rate of increase has been maintained. Indeed it has accelerated throughout the period. If one charts the percent of increase from one period to another he will discover that the rate of increase has been almost the same for each of these five points, altllOugh the increase in the income has been at a little higher rate than has been that of the field data. In the non- Christian world th~highest rate will be found to be with the communicants. The native staff has a slightly less rate of increase, the number in schools of all grades taking third place, while the foreign staff shows the lowest rate of increase.

The graphics for Europe, for Latin America and for the non- Ohristian world have been placed side by side in one chart. This has

A COMPARISON IN MISSIONARY STATISTICS

1690 B. ST. JOHN CHART IV 1895 STATISTICAL BUREAU COMMUNICANTS 1900 Iii-ill FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE Totals r e- Iii– 1905 ~iiii_ 25 MADISON AVE., N. V. ported by socie- ties h a v i n g 1910 headquarters in Canada or in the Un i ted States.

I1g9l1~1'~ I;;~;;J;I;;;;;;;;;;;~~J 9 been done for the purpose of showing the comparative bulk of the work as supported from Canada and the United States. This shows constantly throughout the four charts that the work in the non-Christian world bulks very much larger than in either Europe, or Latin America or in fact than in the two combined. This is of course as one would expect and feel to be quite necessary.

On the other hand, one should not be misled by the fact that the total increase from period to period in the non-Christian world is much larger than that in Europe and in Latin America. It does not follow from this that the percentage of increase is more rapid in the non- Christian world.

LATIN or ENROLLMENT IN SCHOOLS ALL GRADES WROP[ AMUlICA TH~ NON-CHRI5T1AN WORLD 1890 IIJl ~697 157,701 1895 ,964 ~,Z79 186,584 B. ST. JOHN CHART V STATISTICAL BUREAU ENROLLMENT IN FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFERENCE SCHOOLS OF v. 25 MADISON AVE., N. ALL GRADES 981 ~;218 224,451 Totals r e- 1900 ported by socie- ties h a v i n g 1905 Il'I48 ~o 2.7391C1 headquar:ters in Canada or in ~15 :ij59 379,041 the Un i ted States, but not 1910 including en – r oilmen t in e,561 50,213 498,952 Sunday-schools. iii. 1915 ~66 63SBZ7 1917 &010 .3 0 3 6 0 3 6 9 12 15 18 21 ~4 <7 30 33 36 J9 ~ 45 48 51 54 57 60 63 6Q

"Behind the Fighting Forces in France"

By GIPSY SMiTH, Evangelist A Y. M. C. A. Worker With the British Forces in France One of the London journalists, when I came back from the front, said to me: "Gipsy Smith, what is to be the attitude of the Y. M. C. A. and the churches?" I replied: "The communication trench."

If you could see our boys attend a Y. M. C. A. meeting just behind the lines, under the shell fire, you would not doubt my statement that they need and appreciate religious meetings. They flock to a service. It is far more easy to get them to a crowded meeting than it is to get some American men to attend church on Sunday morning.

If the churches are wise, they will use the Y. M. C. A. workers and huts for all they are worth. The Y. M. C. A. in Britain and France and America is the child of the churches. You never knew a rose bush jealous of the rose; you never knew an apple tree jealous of the apple; you never knew the sun jealous of the summer beauty and all that is glorious in your garden. Why should the church be jealous of the Y. M. C. A.? It is the child of the churches. When people say that the churches are failing and that they have done nothing in this war; point to the Red Triangle. It is an unanswerable argument for Christianity.

There is at the present time in America need for five thousand consecrated Christian men and women, who will don the uniform of the Y. M. C. A., submit to military authority and volunteer for this work in the camps and at the front. Today over twenty thousand men and women are working for Jesus Christ among the troops and the navy. Two-thirds of them are paying their own expenses and doing work for nothing-beautiful work.

Our soldier boys are splendid boys! .I love to serve them, whether it be with coffee or tea. We are pouring out two millions cups of tea per week. Your boys wlll want tea or coffee or malted milk, but I hope you will never give them strong drink; not a taste of it. We serve them with tea and coffee and cakes and chocolates and biscuits and "woodbines" and matches and candles and soaps and bachelor buttons and writing paper and envelopes. The British Army and Navy alone are receiving from the Y. M. C. A. huts twenty-five million pieces of stationery a month at the cost of from three to four hundred thousand dollars Per year. That is the best investment we can make. Fathers and mothers, sisters and sweethearts in America are getting writing paper and en- velopes from the boys bearing the Red Triangle and you should be glad to pay for it. The fifty million dollars raised in the drive before Christmas will soon be used up and you wil! be asked for another fifty million. Double it the next time. Your boys deserve it. We will never be out of their debt-it is too great.

~~~~~~"'~~'i80,~"~~"",.~~,,,~,,,,,,,,~~~,,,~,,~~,,,,,&,,':}'i;"'''~'''''~''*~,",~~,,~~~.~~~~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW Qf' THE VORLD in writing to advertisers A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF TH E LATE REV. GEORGE BROWN, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE AUSTRALIAN METHODIST MISSIONARY SOCIETY BY REV. JOHN G. WHEE:ti, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA General Secretary, Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia F OR nearly sixty years the Rev. George Brown was in- timately associated with the missionary movement in the South- ern Hemisphere. His services as an administrator classed with men such as Williams, Chalmers and Laws. He was born at Barnard Castle, Durham, England, on 7th December, 1835. His father was George Brown, Barrister at Law.

Leaving school at an early age, the son began a business career, but his mercurial temperament unfit- ted him for the restraints of ali office or warehouse and he looked with longing eyes toward distant lands. At sixteen years of age, he took to a sea-faring life and for four years he roamed about the GOORlm BROWN OF AUSTRALIA world, meeting with ma"Ily strange . experiences.

In 1855 he sailed for New Zealand in the Duke of PortlandJ among whose passengers were Bishop Selwyn and the Rev. J. C. Patteson, afterwards Bishop of Melanesia. Soon after his arrival in New Zea- land he experienced that change of heart and life which led him to consecrate his future to the service of God and in 1860 he became a candidate for the Wesleyan Methodist ministry. The same year he received his appointment as a missionary to Samoa, and thus, at the age of twenty-five, began a career of Christian service which, before it ended at the ripe age of eighty·one, was to be crowded with romance and incident, not unmixerl with privation and peril. Before leaving for Samoa he married Miss S. IJ. Wallis, daughter of the Rev. James Wallis. Friends know how much the veteran missionary, who has recently passed to his reward, owed to the modest, gracious and saintly lady who still survives him.

The first Methodist missionary (Rev. P. Turner) wa~ appointed to Samoa in 1835, but subsequently operations were suspended for several years, the mission being resumed in 1857. George Brown was therefore one of the early missionaries to this group where he spent fourteen years and gained an intimate knowledge of the Samoan language. Mr. Brown quickly won the confidence and the love of the Samoans, who discovered that the slender, alert man who had COme to live and labor in their midst was ready to give the people of the land a warm place in his heart, and to identify himself with every project which made for the social, moral or spiritual advancement of the country and its people. Savaii, the island where he was stationed, has from 300 to 400 mil~s of coast line, along which there are stretches of 20 to 30 miles where no landing can be effected. The sea which sweeps around the island is subject to violent gales and storms, and many of the openings in the reef are exceedingly dangerous. As much of the traveling had to be done in a small, open boat, the experience gained in his boyhood days as a sailor proved to be invaluable to the young missionary. His fearlessness in the presence of danger and his readiness in any emergency did much to win for him the confidence of the brown-skinned island boatmen. Dr. Brown describes the Samoans as "a very kind and lovable people, but very quick to resent an insult or injury," and on more than one occasion he witnessed, and assisted in quelling, tribal wars. The people were, for the most part, still in a semi-heathen state and to him, with others, was given the joy of leading them into the full light of the Gospel day.

He left Samoa in 1874, "after receiving innumerable proofs from the natives of the affection which they had for us and of the work which we had been permitted to do amongst them during so many troublous years of their history." On several occasions he revisited Samoa, the last occasion being in 1915, when the mission district became financially independent. The veteran was everywhere received with affectionate enthusiasm by the natives, some of whom still remembered "Misi Polouni," as they had been acc1istomed to call him. On his return to Sydney, Dr. Brown placed before the Methodist Mission Board his views on the extension of missionary operations in the Pacific, and it was decided to commission him to visit the islands of New Britain and New Ireland, the two principal islands of the Bismarck Archipelago, with a view to commencing a mission in that group. These islands form what was part of German New Guinea, at present occupied by the Australian Imperial Forces. He visited Fiii for the purpose of securing a band of Christian Fiiians as helpers and during this visit there occurred a remarkable incident, which is still talked of by the older residents of Fiji.

Dr. Brown gave au addrpl'1s Ht the Methodist Training Institute at Navuloa before a large assemblage of native students, some of them representing the flower of Fijian young manhood. He related the pur- A DANCE OF TIRE NEW BRITAIN ISLANDgRS pose of his visit, and detailed the hardships and perils awaiting any who might go to this foreign land with its hordes of untutored sava.ges. At the close of the address he wa.s about to make a personal appeal for volunteers when the resident missionary (Rev. J. Waterhouse) interposed, saying that the meeting would be adjourned until the next day, and that in the meantime the men must confer with their wives and friends, and give themselves to prayer. The following day · the whole company assembled again, after prayer for Divine guidance, the men were asked if any would now offer for this difficult and hazardous service. In response all of the students, numbering eightythree, rose to their feet as volunteers. The effect was wonderful. Six of the most suitable men were chosen. Considerable influence was brought to bear upon them to deter them, even the G.overnor of the colony taking care to impress upon the men the risks to health and life which they were facing, and insisting upon their taking further time to consider. But the men were immovable of purpose, and when again called before the Governor and asked their decision they answered: "Sir, we have given ourselves up to do God's work, and our mind to-day, sir, is to go with Mr_ Brown. If we die, we die; if we live, we live."

They sa.iled away and New Britain was sighted on Saturday, 14th of August, 1875. In the afternoon of the next day the anchor was cast in Port Hunter, a landing being effected on the Duke of York Island, and they held the first Christian service ever heard of in the group. A motley company of curious, naked savages clustered near the mis· sion party and looked on, half affrighted, at this strange sight. One of the Ii'ijians gave the address.

For six years Dr. Brown was identified with this mission, being engaged in pioneering work which called into action all his wonderful reserves of skill and judgment in dealing with native races. He under· took long and arduous journeys by land and sea, visiting without fear or hesitation fierce warrior chiefs and people, and bearing to one and all the uplifting message of the Gospel. Slowly but surely the hearts of the people were opened to receive the truth and he, and his fellow workers, had the joy of seeing station after station occupied by Christian teachers and the establishment of a flourishing and growing native church. At the time of Dr. Brown's death the Methodist Mission in the New Britain district reported 260 preaching places, with six European missionaries, nine other European workers, six native ministers, 249 native teachers, and nearly thirty-three thousand native attendants on public worship. In 1881 Dr. Brown returned to Australia for domestic reasons, and for a few years was engaged in the home ministry.

In 1887 Dr. Brown was appointed General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia, a position which he held with conspicuous ability for twenty-one years. New missions were opened under his guidance in Papua in 1891 and in the Solomon Islands in 1902, both of which have proved to be successful and growing enterprises. More than once Dr. Brown visited England and hiE: face became familar on the missionary platforms of the Motherland. His latest visit was in 1913, as the Australasian Methodist representative to the Centenary celebration~ of the British Wesleyan Methodi~t Missionary Sodety. He was a conspicuous and popular member of the group of eminent men who then foregathered from many parts of the world. The leaders of other denominations also often lookeo to him for guidance, and well-known British statesmen turned to him for counsel when formulating their propoE:als for the better administration of affairs in the distant British colonies of the Pacific.

Dr. Brown's versatility also led llim along many paths of study and research. His contributions to ethnolog-y and anthropology are well known, and he was recognized as an authority upon the languages and customs of the Polynesians and Melanesians. He was hon<!reo by manv public societieR ann waR electeo a vire-preRiilent. of the BritiRh ann Foreig-n Rihle !"1ocietv. Tn 1908 he retireil from the active ministry. but was elected llOnorar-v secrrtarv of the society which he had Rervecl so long and so ably. In 1913 the General Conferenre of the Methodist Churrh of Anstralasia chose him as its presioent and he held this office up to his death, on the 7th of April, 1917.

CLAREMONT COMMUNITY CHURCH AND PAHISH HOUSE

A Community Church In California BY THE REV. PHILIP SMEAD BIRD, DOBBS FERRY, NEW YORK The Claremont Church, at tile foot of "Old Baldy," a snow-capped peak of the Sierra Madre Mountains, towering two miles above the sea will be forever connected in the minds of those who know the history of Southern California with Pomona College.

When the college, organized in Pomona in the fall of 1888, moved to the old boom hotel five miles north on an open stretch of desert land in the winter of 1889, there immediately arose a pressing need of a church. Pomona was too far away and there was nothing nearer. That great-hearted man, Dr. Charles Burt Sumner, who had retired as pas· tor of the Pomona Church .where the college had been born and organ· ized, became acting pastor of the Congregational Church in Claremont.

For many years the needs of Pomona College were so urgent that the thought of building a church was not allowed to gain ground. Every cent that could be put into the new college was given for that purpose. When the institution outgrew "Harmony Hall," where men and women lived and worked and played, the church moved with it into the recitation building, which supplemented the life of the old main hal1. Here it did a splendid work for sixteen years.

In 1905 the demands of the community had become so insistent that it seemed expedient to have a church building that might be known as the center of the religious life of the town.

It was erected in a short time and opened for worship in 1906.

So completely did this churcll enter into the life of the town and college from the very beginning that no one has ever thought seriously of estab- lishing another church. Orange growers, professors, merchants, stu- dents, tourists of all Christian creeds-all worship in perfect harmony and friendship beneath one dome. Man-made theology and speculation are not burning questions in the Claremont Church-Christianity is. Men and women must love God; they must see in Jesus Christ God's perfect rev,:elation of Himself to His children; they must attempt to carry into practise in their own lives the principles of Christ-like service and devotion which Jesus taught. There are no ecclesiastical wrangles. Everywhere there is a spirit of fraternity and good fellow- ship and sympathy. Life is as large and free and open as the country. All are welcomed who love the Lord Jesus Christ and desire to serve Him in sincerity and in truth. Sunday after Sunday, all thJ:1ough the year, men and women of mature thought, young people who are seek- ing for truth, crowd the doors of the temple. Twenty-one denomina- tions are represented in the membership of the church, of which there are over seven hundred members, besides others who attend its services . and enter into its work.

Dr. Henry S. Kingman came to Claremont in 1900 and continued in the pastorate until recently when he became pastor emeritus. He has had associated with him assistant pastors and a host of lay work- ers, both men and women, who hqve created or fostered parish activi- ties. Dr. Kingman has said many times that "the spiritual approach and the spiritual insistence" is the banner under which Claremont's army of citizens ought to march.

"What does the church do that makes it worthy of notice?" There is but one reply. It does everything-and yet it wants to do more.· It places supreme emphasis on worShip. Both morning and evening services are largely attended by the most cosmopolitan congregations which one could find anywhere. From the very first, the church has taken its educational cue from the college, and the emphasis which those who have been in positions of leadership in the Sunday-school have given to this field of endeavor has been hardly second to that of worship. Classes are held for everybody-children from the age of four to ninety-four attend Sunday-school. Nor has the church failed to catch the social note of the day. I ts missionary zeal is notable. For several years its benevolent budget has nearly, if not quite, ap- proximated that of the home base. It has initiated activities within the community which make for free and healthful social intercourse. In its largE" parish hall there is something going on nearly every da.y. The homes of parishioners are also part of the equipment, so that the hum of its life never relaxes. 'fhe churc:{i seeks to minister to the whole man and the whole woman.

The Claremont Church cares little for petty things. It realizes that the town in which it is, by the grace of God, so conspicuous a fac-

A COMMUNITY CHURCH IN CAUFORNIA

AN OUT-OF-DOOR SERVI CE BEFORE THE CHURCH ON PALM SUNDAY NIGHT tor, needs a great living, breathing, religious center. It knows that one organization, if properly put together, can minister helpfully to every inhabitant of the district. Those who love the church best recognize that there is room for large improvement and those who have worked in its activities see where everything they have done might be .st.rengthened. But they believe that the catholicity of spirit which is the watchword of both college and village has found its fullest ex· pression in the church which has so wondrously bound together the interests of town and gown. The same thing can be duplicated any. where. One does not need a college or an institution to bring about the feeling of community spirit. Where the pulse of life beats hard in a community whose population is not large there is the opportunity for all God's children to worship in one temple, the Lord and Futller of all.

THE GAME WON OR LOST AT THE HOME PLATE The great American national game furnishes many analogies for missionary endeavor. . One of the most striking is the term "home base," as specifying the place of the home church in missions. Players may perform brilliantly in the field, runners may reach first, second and third base; but the game is won or lost at the home plate. Neglect or weakness at this point, in b.aseball or in missions, means inevitable defeat.

MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND

Richmond, Va., Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards THE SIXTH SENSE IN MISSIONARY TRAINING.

E VER since writers began to write the making of the great Dr. Peter and lecturers began to lecture on Parker, the famous surgeon who open doors in missionary training they opened China to the Gospel with his have shown us charts with five ave- lancet. nues through which the individual may be reached. We have had the Na part of the training of that missionary possibilitie~ of the fi:ve faithful-unto-death young missionary, senses presented agam and agam. William Whiting Borden, was worth Woefully overlookeu, how~ver, has more than the actual missionary work been the importance of the sixth sense he did, when he put the automobile he in missionary training. might have had during his college days into funds for the 'i ale Hope Mis- What we do is not only a result of sion and knelt there, night after missionary training, but a part of it. night, with his arm around some Unly three-tenths of what we see IS "down-and-out" trying to lead him to so impressed upon us that we do not Christ. forget it, yet we remember nmetenths of what we do. A man may Expression is not only a result of, forget in a few days the most eloquent but is a part of, impression. The old missionary address he ever heard, but story of the boy who cried "Wolf, he remembers for years, as if it we,re Wolf" has been given a new interprea thing of yesterday, the doll~.rs he tation by a modern missionary leader gave to misslOns. Cyrus Hamhn m~y have forgotten many of the best mis- who says: sionary addresses he ever heard, but never did he forget that seven cents "The first day the boy called 'Wolf, he dropped into the missionary contri- Wolf!' the men ran out with their bution box. As a venerable old man arms ready and their purpose unhesiwith a snow-white beard, the famous tating to kill the wolf and to protect founder of Robert College remem- the boy and the sheep. But there was bered to a penny that thing he did as no wolf for them to kiIl and nothing a boy, when he gave up his gingerbread in order that he might put the for them to do, so they went back whole of his lunch money into the home. The second day the boy called contribution box. again "Wolf, Wolf!" A few men an- swered his call with less determination Pete Parker, as a boy, visited the than on the preceding day. There poor and suffering and ministered to was no wolf and they returned home them. As a Yale student heroically having done nothing. The third day he nursed the stricken ones during a a terrified call rang out, but the men cholera epidemic in N ew York and paid no heed, even though there was New Haven, when some other stu- a wolf to be killed. Had they killed dents were so terror-stricken they a wolf the first day they would have scarcely dared to put their heads out returned in full force the second day of the door. The things that Pete ready to slay a dozen wolves. Had Parker, the boy, did entered into they killed another wolf on the sec- ond day they would have been ready to face and extinguish the whole wolf tribe by the third day."

BEST METHODS

The deadening effect of constantly never heard of Jesus. All of you receiving impressions through the five who are going to try, raise your senses without deepening and ex- hands." pressing those impressions through this sixth sense makes our missionary Every little hand was raised. The zeal a matter of sham and veneer. children were sincere about it, but Here lies the explanation of the con- they must have been forced to the tradiction of the people in our conclusion that the whole matter was churches who can listen to the pres- disposed of by a raising of hands, for entation of the dire need of non- that was the last they ever heard of Christian peoples with a casually sym- it, and all they ever did about it. The pathetic murmur of "Poor things. next missionary talk they heard could Isn't it a pity?" Here lie~ also ex- not make as deep an impression on planation of that other group who are them, and by and by the subtle insinmoved to tears by the recounting of cerity, which the Lord recognized in those needs, but whose tears so flood those who protested their love to Him, their eyes that they are completely yet did not the things that He said, blinded and they do not see the con- will cloak· them, unless a wiser teacher tribution plate or any other relief makes use of the sixth sense in their agency which offers opportunity for missionary training. speedy betterment of the conditions which they so much deplore. Truly A Better Way "Impression without expression results in depression." A missionary made a similar talk to another group of children. When One Way of Hearing a Call she finished, the Superintendent looked into the interested faces of her A missionary was invited to ad- boys and girls and said: dress a children's meeting. She told the children about those other chil- "What can we do for these children who had never heard of the dren who never heard of Jesus?" Saviour. They listened eagerly. She showed them some interesting curios. Up went a little hand. They looked at them with keenest in- "What is it, Robert?" terest and touched them with wonder- "Couldn't we pray for them?" ing awe. She burned incense sticks "Yes," said the superintendent. to show how these other children "Let us pray for them." .worshiped their idols. She passed Reverently the little heads were around some cakes she had brought bowed and reverently the children from the mission station. Through followed in the prayer as she led them. each of the five senses she tried to "Is there anything else we can do?" interest the children in the dark- A hand !,riggled violently and, in skinned people of her mission. They answer to the teacher's nod of recog- were interested. Their hearts were nition, the boy to whom the hand was filled with sympathy for these other attached said: "Say, if they had Bibles children who lived always in fear of couldn't they read about Jesus?" evil spirits and they wanted to help The speaker fairly beamed over the them. When the missionary finished, originality of his suggestion. He felt the superintendent said "We have like the owner of the copyright. The been so happy to have our dear Mrs. superintendent beamed too. Blank with us today to tell us these "That would be one of the very interesting stories. I am sure that best things to do-to send them all of us have enjoyed hearing her Bibles," she said. "We can get and that we are going to try to do Bibles in their own language now, so more for the little children who have they can read them for themselves." "How much will one cost?" in- stantly came the inquiry from the originator of the plan. "We can get a good Bible now for

fift)' cents," answered the missionary. great work so dependent upon herself SJuick as a flash a small brown that it crumbled and fell when she hand dived down into a small brown dropped out.

pocket. There was no rattle of coins. Now we recognize that while such Evidently there was nothing left to a woman may be faithful, she is not rattle when the triumphant hand efficient. The really efficient worker came up, firmly grasping a half dollar. is the one who enlists and trains oth- "Get one," said the boy laconically, ers for service, who lives and works as he placed the coin in the mission- above the desire for such praise as ary's hand. "We will never find anyone else who "Wait a minute," said another boy can do the work as you have done it.

as he darted out the door. In a few Things will surely drop to pieces when moments he was back again with fifty you are gone." The really efficient cents. "Father said he'd lend me this woman uses her experience to train fifty cents until I got home to get it her successors to do the work far out of my bank. 1:hat'1l get another better than she has done it. Instead Bible." of placidly contemplating the collapse A little fellow sat looking wistfully she feels must inevitably follow her at the two big, shining coins. removal, she is constantly enlarging "Can you get just part of a Bible?" and training the force of workers.

he asked timidly. . "But," came the protest when the "To be sure you can," answered the rotation of office was proposed in a missionary heartily. "You can get the. certain missionary society, "there is Gospel of John for ten cents." only one woman in our church who The boy's face shone as he put his knows how to preside over a meet- hand in his pocket and drew out his ing."

dime. "That in itself," said the efficiency "Could I send you some money to expert, "is an unanswerable argument buy some Bibles ?" asked another. for the training of some other women The teacher wrote down the mission- to preside."

ary's address on a card and gave it H ow Rotation Succeeded. An offi- to the child. "Now," she said, "is there anything cer of a society in South Carolina writes of what rota-tion of office did else we can do?" There was a moment's pause, as in heT society: those earnest little hearts faced the "We had been meeting year after great need of the world for Christ. year and moving 'that the old offi- Cf'rs be re-elected' until we never Then a hand went up. thought of anything else. Then along came the delegate from the "Maybe," said a serious voice, "I convention proposing- the rotatiol1 could go over there when I am grown plan. We thought it would deal a and tell them about Jesus as she did." death blow to our society. Not- withstanding the fact that our That missionary talk made an impression that will last.

SOME THINGS TO DO church roll records the names of over five hundred members, a ma- Rotate Offices. Our churches are jority of whom are women, we had made up of two classes of folks,- fallen into the habit of depending some who have to do everything and on two or three women in the mis- some who have nothing to do. In these sionary society for· everything.

days our ideas of faithful service are 'Vhen we passed a resolution that being revised a bit. We used to praise no officer could succeed herself. in the woman who held the same office office for more than one term we for half a century, who won her vic- had to begin a hunt for new mate- tories single-handed and built up a rial. We found our church full of

BEST METHODS

capable women who had never been pect the local societies to run out asked to do a thing. We avoided into their own gardens to pluck a the mistake many societies have crisp, fresh sprig of parsley which made of having all new officers go has grown since those programs in at once, by a ruling that only were published, with which to gar- one-half of the officers should be nish them before serving. They ex- changed each year. Now instead d pect the program leaders to some- having only one woman who can times add a few ingredients from preside at a meeting, we have half their own larders and once in a a dozen. Our Society has pulled u[, while to evolve appetizing cro- out of the rut and our work is ad- quettes' f'rom the plain canned sal- vancing splendidly, while each year mon shipped to them.

records the addition of new work- "How can we get our women to ers to our force." take as much interest in the mis- Good officers are made as well as sionary programs as they take in born. the Woman's Club programs?"

cQmes the query.

How to Make Them "By getting them to put as much The Missionary Union of New into the missionary programs as Orleans is one of the city unions they do into the Woman's Club which has successfully tried the programs" is the answer. plan of having a course in parliamentary practises and the training Instead of having programs of officers given by a specialist for which show the wonderful versathe benefit of all the societies of the tility of the pastor's wife or som'e city. Such a course may be pro- other woman who is expected to vided by any city or county union., open the church, distribute the Manv denominational conventions hymn books, play the organ, lead are meeting this need by adding t() the singing, lead the prayers and do their programs a course with spe- most of the talking, make your cific training for officers. In SOme meetings depend on as many peo- ple as possible.

congregations an officers' training How Eighty-three People Helped to class has been found well worth Make a Meeting while, enrolling not only the pres- Two girls, who constituted the publicity committee, gave a notice ent officers but others who should of the meeting to the pastor, to be printed in the parish paper and anbe trained for office. ,..

Program Preparation. The people who get most out of a program are nounced as he had opportunity; those who put most into it. Here gave announcements to the teachindeed is something to do. M05t of our denominations furnish to ers of the Sunday School classes for their societies exceIlent canned pro- girls and women; prepared an atgrams. The writer has conducted a tractive notice for the town paper before the meeting and another one program cannery for years and pre- after; made a poster announcing nounces the same to be a legitimate the meeting. The poster was disand needful business, but this pronouncement is followed by a plea to played as a postscript to the meetthe presidents and program com- ing on the preceding month and mittees that they prove themselves was in evidence all during the something more than mere can month.

10 Circle leaders each called on the openers. Missionary programs have eight women composing her circle to a distinct tin-can flavor if they are talk enthusiastically about the meeting merely run around, poured out and served. The cannery officials ex- and about some advanced plans for the work. Some of these calls were tele- phone calls.

2 hostesses went to the church several discarded geographies make possible hours before the meeting to see that the cutting out of maps of different everything was in readiness and to countries which, pasted on· cardboard, put up some decorations that would furnish attractive backs for note be in keeping with the program.

These two women, assisted by books in which facts about these coun- Z girls in Oriental costume, received tries may be recorded. The splendid and welcomed the members at the map on the cover of the June issue door. of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE woman, who had an automobile, brought to the meeting a visiting WORLD makes a most attractive cover for a note book on Africa. The missionary and two women from an blank pages should be cut out in Old People's Home. S officers took part in the meeting. the shape of the map and fastened organist played and the junior choir, composed of 30 girls, led the singing. together with a cord. I soloist, who was not a member of the society, sang. Let us remember the fascination 3 women, who had made careful prepa- of the gingerbread man and all the ration, each presented one of the wonrlers of the stars, the birds and divisions of the topic for the day. the beasts into which the cookies 3 women led in prayer for the specific of our childhood days were formed, work presented. and put a bit of the same fascina- 6 other women were prepared to add a fact to the discussion which fol- tion into the missionary note books lowed. for our children. One Junior 2 college girls gave an effective read- superintendent had her class paste ing in two parts. pictures of the people of the South- 3 little girls in costume presented a very brief exercise. (This involved em Mountains, together with facts their costuming by about them, in note books, cut ill 3 mothers.) the shape of log cabins, while flag- shaped books were used for some I clever girl displayed a clever chart which spoke its own message.

The offering was gathered by other Home Mission notes.

3 people-a grandmother, a mother and a daughter, all members of the so- Things to Make.* No small part ciety, a special invitation having been given them to be present that three of the interest in Red Cross work generations might unite in this ser- which has grown so amazingly all vice. over our land is due to the fact Secretary of Literature gave to each that, from the greatest cities to the circle leader a leaflet to be taken to loneliest farm house, women have each member of her circle not pres- been working with their hands to ent. She also gave out missionary furnish the supplies called for. A books and magazines from the church woman can not knit for days all a library.

3 members, who constituted the Com- sweater or a pair of socks without mittee on Visiting the Sick, took the becoming interested in the person for whom she is working. There is cut flowers and potted plants to sick also much missionary hand work to folks, leaving a leaflet with each flower messenger.

pastor came in in time for a brief be done. Let us speed the passing message to the society. of the day'when we squander time Total 83 people. on making fancy trifles to be sold at church fairs at exorbitant prices to HOME MADE NOTE BOOKS people who really do not want them at any price, and usher in the day Some of our junior leaders and when our hands shall be bUSIed teachers of girls' classes have pre- pared the most fascinationg note • In her book, "Things to Make," published books in which their classes are to by the Missionary Education Movement 156 record their findings on the topics Fifth Ave.• New York. Miss Gertrude Hl4ttoll gives splendid suggestions for· hand work of studied. A Pennsylvania school kinds. A missio1tary message in. j'Jh.",- teacher has discovered that stacks of i1arious an itlteresling leaflet may otten be form of cluded in the plans suggested.

BEST METHODS

clothing the needy, the sick and the week. Every worker called at my suffering. study for an outline of work to be Many of our societies could send done. In my search for things to each year a box of clothing to the keep them busy I found some great suffering lepers of the world. Now new opportunities. There were that we have learned to knit, let us women who pledged hours each keep in practise until in addition to day for 'visiting and for minister- our own boys, every shivering leper ing to the sick and needy. That has a sweater. A letter addressed led to a systematizing of visitation to Mr. W. M. Danner, 105 Ray- and relief work. The cards of mond Street, Cambridge, Mass., strangers who were at the services will bring information about cloth- on Sunday went right into Moning needed for lepers. day's budget of work. Here were girls ready to read to "shut ins."

A Composite Deaconess We had to hunt up sick folks to be visited and read to, and we found An Atlanta, Georgia, pastor has some who had been woefully negfurnished us the following unusual lected. We began to work in varistory of his composite deaconess: ous city institutions we had never "To state our case in brief-w(' considered a part of our parish. Ve needed a parish deaconess and we found institutions entirely without had no money with which to em- any religious services. Here came ploy one. I began to study the sit- messenger boys ready to carry mesuation. There came to me a reali- sages. Here were business men zation of the fact that right in our who pledged time more valuable congregation were people who than money. When certain influencould do much of the work of a tial met?- began to take time to go deaconess: Taking my text from out to talk with other men about the Bible and my illustration from attendance at church· services and the Korean church members, who their relation to the Kingdom of gave not only of their money but God, we soon reached the point at of their time also, I preached a ser- which we no longer looked cautimon on service and asked for ously around to see whether there pledges of time to do the Lord's were enough men present at the work under the pastor's leadership. evening service to take up the col- The result was a revelation. Dif- lection. A young man who was ferent members volunteered so cooped up in an office all day volmany hours a day or so many hours unteered service there with his a week that we soon had a full typewriter. One by one the pledges time composite parish deaconess continued to come in until we had promised. Then I found myself up a deaconess of gifts so diversified against the hardest work and the that every department of the biggest opportunity I have ever church work waked to a new and had. My hands were fulI keeping fuller life as our congregation my workers busy. I found a vast became a congregation not only of difference between trying to do all hearers of the word but of doers the work myself and in directing also."

other people in doing it. Blue SOUL WINNING Monday vanished f'fOm the face of my calendar. I had no time for it. The real objective of all mission- Here were dozens of people ready ary endeavor is the winning of to work. Early Monday morning souls, yet personal work for souls I had to get down to going over around us never enters into the the reports of the preceding week pla~s . of many of our missionary and outlining the work for the new soclettes. We fancy that if we

could stand by "Africa's sunny neighborhood,-some time, but I fountains" or on "India's coral had my hands so full of my mis- strand," we would proclaim the love sionary work the calls had never of Jesus to every passerby, yet our been made, but, as they met on the lips are dumb before those who are street my father talked with my out of Christ all around us. neighbor of the only Saviour of the A missionary secretary makes world.

this confession: "A friend took us out to ride. 1 "I was helping to set up a big waited for my father to get into the convention, and was full of enthusi- car but in a moment he was up asm over making every session a beside the chauffeur and in a few success. On the opening day my minutes I heard him talking earnaged father, who came as a dele- estly with the man about the way gate to the convention, sat with me of salvation. When we reached at luncheon in the hotel. He list- home he said: 'You know I was ened sympathetically to my glow- afraid I might never have another ing accounts of the great features chance to speak to that man.' that were to be. When I paused "The wife of a prominent railroad for breath he leaned towards me official took him out to ride in her and said, while his eye followed the elegant limousine. '1 am glad she stately movements of the head- asked me to go,' he said, 'for it gave waiter, 'Daughter, I think that big me an opportunity of talking with head-waiter over there is going to her about her salvation. I think no accept Jesus Christ. I've been talk- one had ever talked with her about ing to him about his souL' I al- it before.' most gasped. I had been so busy planning for a great missionary "Yet these opportunities had come convention, I had had no time to to me also and had passed by as think of the soul of the head-waiter. ships that pass in the night while I strained my eyes to catch sight "When we went out to my apart- of a larger sail on a more distant ment a negro man was washing the horizon. I could but question my windows. Jim was honest and own heart whether my passion was trustworthy and had been a most souls, or success in setting up consatisfactory helper in my home. ventiQns."

Only a few moments passed before *** I heard my father talking earnestly with Jim about his personal salva- The children of America should tion. and a swift accusation went be taught, as are the children of to my heart as I realized that I had Korea, to work for souls. Every known Jim for years and had nevei Sunday-school scholar should be a said a word to him of salvation. missionary to bring in other "A carpenter came in to repair a scholars. Every catechetical class door. I awaited his going with im- should have, as one feature of its patience to sign his work ticket, for work, the gathering in and teach- my ardent soul longed to be back ing in the way of salvation those at my missionary task. Even as I who are outside the fold. A part waited I heard my father talking of the missionary work of every with the man about the door he had man of the church should be the just fixed, and then simply and nat- winning of other men. Our pas- .urally leading the conversation to tors should find their women's mis- the only door into the Kingdom of sionary societies dependable agen- God. cies in filling the pews of the church "A Jew lived across the street. 1 and in bringing under the preaching had thought that possibly I would of the word souls that may be call Qll th~ f9~kl> who livyq in th~ savyq,

Woman'5 Home Mission

EDITED BY MRS. O. R. JUDD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

OFFICERS OF COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS.

President-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett, 149 Dwight Pl., Englewood, N. J. ( Presbyterian) .

Vice-President-at-Darge~Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allendale, N. J. (Methodist) .

Recording Secretary-Mrs. Philip M. Rossman, New York (Lutheran). Corresponding Secretary-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, 287 Fourth Ave., New York (Congregational) . Treasurer-Mrs. P. F. Jerome, 124 East 28th St., New York (Christian). Vice-Presidents-Mrs. Smith Thomas Ford (Baptist), Mrs. Chas. S. Fry (Lutheran), Mrs. R. W. MacDonell (Methodist South), Mrs. W. C. Wins- borough (Presbyterian South), Miss E. B. Vermilye (Reformed), Mrs. Wm. S. Cook (United Presbyterian).

CHAIRMEN OF STANDING COMMITTEES.

Horne Mission Study Courses and Literature-Mrs. John S. Allen, 25 East 22d St., New York (Reformed).

Horne Mission Summer Schools-Mrs. Mary Fisk Park, 450 Riverside Drive, New York (Methodist).

Horne Mission Interests in Schools, Colleges and Young People's Conferences -Mrs. C. P. Wiles, 259 Harvey St., Germantown, Pa. (Luthem General Synod).

Horne Mission Interests Among Children-Miss Edith Scamman, 289 Fourth Ave., New York (Congregational).

Horne Missions Comity and Co-operation-Mrs. George W. Coleman, 177 West Brookline St., Boston, .Mass. (Baptist).

Home Mission Interests Among Immigrants-Mrs. D. E. Waid, 1 Lexington Ave., New York (Presbyterian).

Horne Mission Day of Prayer-Mrs. Luke G. Johnson, 31 Wesley St., Newman, Ga. (Methodist, South).

A NEW DEFINITION OF AN OLD the Top," "Called to the Colors," and "Keep the Horne Fires Burn- TASK ing" have done valiant service in the literary lines of Home Defense. Eva Clark Waid But in the year since America went T HE American seems to respond to war in behalf of the world's lib- most readily to syllables or erties, two words have corne to symbols which embody the thought stand out with peculiar challenge of the hour. Is it the "Age of and appeal to all who love the flag Steel" or "The Century of Inven- 'neath which our nation marshalls tion" or "The City of the Sky- its hosts. These two words are saraper"-the phrast':/ commands Democracy and AmericanizatiOllhis i!ttention. Js it "enthusiasm," separate words and yet closely al- "efficiency," "service"-ill becomes lied. National in their defi'nitipn the catch word of every advertis- and yet international in their iming page and the heading of every port, political in their expression editorial. War times have brought and yet religious in their results. a multiplication of these appeals to Neither of these words hal> qn unthe popular imagination and "Over

familiar sound to the great mission- On the basis of some such den- ary leaders and statesmen who for mtlOll of Americanization, what long years have builded for true definite practical tasks can be sug- democracy and pleaded for true gested for the great body of earn- Americanization. But new allies est women bound together in our for our cause and a new definition fine missionary organization? Briefly of our aims may well hearten us for stated here are a few: new conflicts. Therefore mission- Know the foreign woman who ary organizations will take keen in- touches your life, be she servant, terest in the following' definition of trades woman, clerk, seamstress, Americanization recently adopted fellow teacher, or mother of your as a basis for the Americanization work in New York City now going children's playmates. on under many different agencies, educational, philanthropic and re- If possible know her as a friend, ligious. and while you help her, she in turn will provide you with the finest kind of a course in immigrant back- The interpretation of American ideals, grounds and racial inheritance. traditions and standards and institutions to the foreign born. Know the homes your community supplies for its foreign-born. Is The acquirement of a common language there "discrimination in housing?" for the entire nation. The promotion of a universal desire Are there evasions of fire and build- among all peoples in America to become ing laws?" Are there "Immigrant citizens under the American flag. The combating of anti-American propa- Colonies?" How could those home makers be helped? ganda activities and schemes and the ~tamping out of sedition wherever found. If Mr. Hoover is interested in The elimination of industrial conditions everyone of those homes through which make fruitful soil for un-American the visits of the Food Administrapropagandists and .disloyal agitators. tion Committees, ought not a few Christian women to have an equal The abolition of racial prejudices, bar- riers and discriminations, the discouragement of colonies and immigrant sections, desire to help these handicapped which keep people in America apart. housewives and so establish a "nor- The creation of a normal, wholesome mal, wholesome and rational stand- ard of living" and "foster the immiand rational standard of living for alI peoples in America.

The discontinuance of discriminations in grant's desire to have a home in America?" housing, care, protection and treatment of It may well happen that some of aliens. The creation of an understanding of, duty toward, as well as love for, America, and your own "racial prejudices and fostering of the desire of immigrants to barriers" will be removed by such a remain in America, have a home here, and sympathetic insight, for sometimes support American institutions and laws. we sorely need the Americanization of our own native born citizens in The telling of the story of "Why America Is at War" to foreign-born people and why we must all stand together to win it. these particulars, nay even of our On first reading, many para- Christian citizens.

graphs of this definition will seem Know the industries in your to have little connection with the town or community that employ the distinctive missionary program for foreign-born and know the circum- the aliens in our land. But a sec- stances under which they work ond reading will open up not ollly How do those Mexicans fare at the new meanings of the old program, hands of the railroad and how do but splendid new fields of effort ior their families live? How does that every home missionary organiza- button factory treat those young tion whose purpose, larger than any foreign girls? Do those Polish program, is to make our country, women work overtime in that laun- God's Country. dry only a few blocks away? "There

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

do those girls in the garment fac- Better Babies Week at the Church tory eat their lunch? • How does House, the Church Orchestra of five that summer cannery care for the nationalities, the country picnic for women and girls? all the Tonys and Marias and their mothers-all of these will be wom- Just a few random suggestions– an's way of doing her share in one to be amplified and changed to suit form of patriotic service for Ameryour local need-that you women ica. may do your share toward the "elimination of industrial condi- This is patriotic service due your land from the women this land has tions which prove fruitful soil for blessed. un-American propagandists and disloyal agitators." This is a patriotic Christian serv- ice due your Christ from the women -Know the children of the for- He has set in this land to be a blesseign-born, the "children of the cru- ing to all other lands.

cible", who throng the schools and For this is not a mission study fill the streets and crowd the li- class, not the reading of books braries and moving-picture thea- about the immigrant, but the pertres. Through them will come sonal reading of that most precious those high ideals of duty toward document "a human life," the life this, our land and gratitude for its of your foreign-born brother or sisfavors. Lend a hand to Campfire ter. And this is an appeal for your Girls and Boy Scouts, Patriotic personal service, not only in the teaching of a common language and Clubs and! special celebrations, and the promotion of a common citizenstrengthen the hands of every pub- ship but also an appeal for teachlic school teacher who has these po- ing that greater common language tential Americans in her charge. of the spirit and promoting that greater common citizenship which Know the newspapers of the for- is heaven.

eign-born and what they teach them MISSION STUDY TEACHERS about America today. An Announcement from the Execu- Know every agency in your com– tive Committee of the Council of munity working with the alien and Women. what is being taught as to our ideals and .aims in war or in peace. Because of the rapid increase in the number of Local Interdenominational Above all, know every Christian Commi!tees all over the country, the and missionary effort being put ExecutIve Committee voted "that an forth for the foreign-born in your announcement be made in 'The Bulcity or town. Do not just know letin' to the effect that names of Misabout them, know them, if possible. sion Study Teachers will be submitted If your church has an Italian mis- to leaders of Interdenominational sion, visit the Sunday-school, go Study. Classes upon appli{;ation to to some of the clubs. If there is a Council Headquarters, and that Mis- Hungarian kindergarten, attend a sion Study Teachers are asked to apply session. If the Bohemians have to the Council of Women for Home singing societies, attend a concert. Missions for endorsement as teachers of the Mission Study Books." And when you know-as you can know with only a little effort– It further requests the names of then, need your hand be urged to do existing Federations to complete the what your head and heart have list numbering about 100 of those found to do? already reported and desires to pro- The Mothers' Club, the home cl~sses, the visiting teacher, the neIghborhood party, the new lunch room for the factory girls, the little model apartment to show the little foreign bride American ways, the

mote the organization of new Federa- est, Children will love it and Leaders find tions. it a fascinating study to present.

:Mode1 constitutions for any group THE WORLD's WORKSHOP of women contemplating the formation of a LQCal Federation may be secured Furnishes occupational material for the six on application to the office, 600 Lex- chapters of the book, which Juniors will ington Avenue, New York City. find interesting and Teachers worth while.

THE NEW STUDY-BOOKS A group of children to whom part of the manuscript was read one I N "The Path of Labor," the evening exclaimed, "Oh I wish we senior text-book for the current could stay up all night to hear the rest," and later asked again and year of the Council of Women for again, "When will Miss Apple- garth's book be ready?" Home Missions, the Publication The sincerity and sympathy of the Committee states the aim and pur- writer is felt in every line.

pose for which it has been prepal cd THE COMING OF SUMMER and the reason for the selection of SCHOOLS the theme in the "Foreword." Mrs. Mary Fisk Park, the Chair- man of the Committee of the Coun- The chapter headings are as fol- cil of Women on Home Mission Summer Schools contributed the follows: – lowing list of dates, with names and addresses of chairmen: 1. The CaIl to Service M. Katharine Bennett Boulder, Colo., June 13-ZO.-Mrs. D. B. Wilson, 1400 Detroit St., Denver. II. In City Industries Grace Scribner DeLand, Fla., Winter SchooL-Mrs. Wm.

III. In Mountains and Mines J. Harkness, DeLand, Fla. John Edwards Calfee Dallas. Tex.. June 17.–Mrs. L P. Smith, Alexander Jeffrey McKelway IV. Among Negro Laborers Dallas, Tex.

L. H. Hammond East Northfield, Mass, July 17-24.-Mrs. V. In Lumber Camps and Mines M. J. Gildersleeve, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. Miriam Woodbury IV. Justice and Brotherhood Los Angeles, Cal., June 3.-Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los An- Walter Rauschenbusch geles, Cal. Teachers Supplement with helps for pro- Minnesota, June 3-10.-Miss Alice B. grams. class work and supplementary read- Webb, 2214 Pleasant Ave., Minneapolis, ing. Minn.

"Together" Mt. Hermon, Cal., July 6-13.-Mrs. O. W. Lucas, 1032 Spruce St., Berkeley, Cal. By ALICE M. GUERNSEY. Mt. Lake Park, Md., August 13-ZO.-Miss UNDER the above title Miss Susan C. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadel- Alice M. Guernsey has prepared phia, Pa.

a unique and altogether charming Oklahoma City, Okla., June 3-6.-Mrs. H. Devotional Exercise, which no mis- S. Gilliam, 2244 West 13th St., Oklahoma sion study class will want to be City. Okla. without. The two little poems in it speak to the heart. The exer- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pa., July cise is especially adapted for use 2-7. with "The Path of Labor," but is equally suitable and helpful for gen- Chautauqua, N. Y., August 17-23.-Mrs. eral Bible Study. (':reo. W. Coleman, 177 West Brookline St., Boston, Mass. Jack of All Trades Winona Lake, Ind., June 20-27.-Mrs. C. By MARGARET APPLEGARTH E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwoocl Aye., Oak Park, III. A true story for Juniors of the Little Unseen People who help to feed and to The plans of most of the conferclothe us and to make the world a com- ences were incomplete at the time fortable place for other people to .live in. when this announcement went to Unique, Unusual and of Absorbing' Inter- press, but glimpses of a few of the

programs will serve as "samples." School will last ten days, the first commending to each section the part of the time being given over nearest school as interesting, instructive and inspiring. to Foreign Missions and the last part to Home. The "Methods" for The Texas Interdenominational the course will be equally helpful School of Missions has moved from to both, and will be presented by Denton to Dallas in order to reach Mrs. C. P. Wiles, Mrs. E. C. Cronk a larger number of women. The and others. It is hoped that Mrs. meetings are to be held in a large D. E. Waid will be secured to teach downtown church called the City a Normal Class on "The Path of Temple. Already an attendance of Labor." Dr. Floyd Tompkins will more than 250 is assured. There conduct the Bible Hour, and Mrs. are to be classes for colored women H. B. Montgomery will be a platalso. Mission Study, Bible and So- form speaker for·the entire term of cial Service classes will be led by Mrs. Lindsay of the Presbyterian both conferences. During the Winona Lake Summer Church, Miss B. L. Gay of the Con- School of Missions, the mornings gregational Church and Miss Mahel will be devoted to study hours, Howell of the Methodist Church. while in the afternoons there will At Northfield Miss Anna C. Nel- be time for physical recreation and lich, a gifted Christian teacher from denominational conferences. The New York City, will teach the mis- evenings will hold inspirational adsion text-book, and Miss AnoIa F. dresses, talks with missionaries and Wright, of Montclair, N. J., who en- prayer groups.

deared herself to the school last "Christianity and the W orId's year, has again consented to take Workers" will be the theme for charge of the music. Miss Helen study. The foreign mission text- ]. Carleton is announced as the spe- book used will be "Working Women cial leader for young women. Plans of the Orient," by Margaret Burton; are being made to make the camp while that for home missions will be for girls better than ever and the "Paths of Labor," a symposium. outlook already promises a larger attendance than last year. Denomi- Mrs. H. L. Hill will be the study book national days, and speakers on lecturer. Mountaineers, Negroes and Mormons ,are included in the program. Mrs. Albert· L. Berry, the Bible teacher. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, the Normal Class It is expected that the Chautau- teacher. qua Home Mission Institute will be Miss Carrie Barge will have Methods held this year as usual. The study- hour for leaders of young women. course will be led by Mrs. D. E. Waid, whose nation-wide reputation Mrs. Carrie T. Burrit, Methods for as <J. teacher and lecturer insures Women's Societies. everywhere an enthusiastic reception, and the junior text-hook will Miss Ruth Shipley, Children's work and be given to the children, as in re- Junior study book.

cent years, by Mrs. J. H. String, of Mrs. Marion Humphreys will be the leader of the study class. Cleveland. The denominational conferences, which met with so much A Girls' Department of this sumacceptance last year, will he held daily. There will also be special mer school will emphasize three meetings for young women and daily missionary rallies. aims: The Wilson College Summer 1. Information – Study of new methods of efficiency for Girls' Societies.

2. Recreation-Tennis, swimming, hikes, etc.

3. Inspiration–Contact with mis- sionaries and leaders of religious thought.

, Write for information on Winona to Miss Josephine Wade, 705 N. College Avenue Green· castle, Ind. '

News On War

NO STRONG DRINK FOR youths dictates. The War Department SOLDIERS IN FRANCE originally provided that all saloons must likewise close within five miles A SSOCIATED PRESS despatches from all the army's training camps. from the American expeditionary But when it appeared that the drink force in France state that General Per- business by a universal rule of such shing has issued a general order covering scope would be wiped out in almost all the liquor problem among our soldiers the big city of Louisville as well as in abroad. In this order General Pershing a number of lesser towns, the Adminannounced: "Soldiers are forbidden istration reduced the protective zone either to buy or accept as gifts whisky, to a width of half a mile only-except brandy, champagne, liqueurs, or other in country places, where there are few alcoholic beverages other than light saloons." wines or beers."

S General Pershing's order contains "INCURABLY RELIGIOUS" EVEN months of army Y. M. C. A. drastic provision for the punishment of men who drink to excess and also for work have brought to Professor holding responsible the commanding officer of units in which drunkenness occurs. Henry B. Wright of Yale a settled The order also wisely links control of the conviction, namely, that "the vast maliquor traffic with the control of immor- jority of the young men of America ality surrounding our army camps. All enlisted in the crusade for democracy sections of towns frequented by immoral are incurably, persistently religious. women are declared to be "off limits" Wherever they go most of them look for American soldiers, and soldiers fre- first of all for a chance to be decent. quenting them are to be disciplined. If it is at hand, and adequate, and The dispatch that brings this informa- sincere, and unobtrusive, without the tion says ranking American officers de- slightest hesitation they take it, and clare the sobriety and high moral stand- remain loyal to it to the end. But ards of the American forces as a whole youth is merciless toward unfulfilled have deeply impressed the French promise, and pretense, and service used as a vehicle for propaganda." Is 110t authorities. It is interestinJ! to record in this con- this an indisputable evidence that man nection that Mr. Roosevelt states that is a spiritual being, made in the image his sons have come to believe in absolute of God?

prohibition for the army in war time. THE STUDENTS' WAR FUND One of them has written that his experience ahroad has made a permanent pro- T HE fund of over $1,000,000 raised by American students has now been hibitionist of him.

divided as follows: Prisoner-of-War NAVY STRICTNESS APPROVED Work, fifty per cent; Y. M. C. A.

COMMENTING on the order of War Work Council, twenty per cent; Secretary Daniels, creating a five- Y. W. C. A. War Work Council, mile dry zone around all training twenty per cent ; World's Student camps for naval recruits, The Con- Christian Federation, ten per cent. The tinent says: ten per cent which goes to the World's "It shows once more both the right Student Christian Federation has en- kind of concern for the boys on whose abled some of the movements in that manly valor the nation is to-day de- Federation to carryon their important pending and the right kind of courage mission under conditions that would in doing what the well-being of these otherwise have very nearly stopped all progress. Hostels have been main- choice – Episcopal, Lutheran and tained for students in lands foreign to Methodist. Yet the chaplain who had them and workers are now serving in led them to Christ and the Church be- centers of far-reaching influence be- longed to none of these denominations, cause of the assistance given by the but was a Presbyterian. Surely these fund. things are signs not of a divisive ec- clesiasticism, but of Christian unity. ARMY CHURCH HEADQUARTERS This chaplain was one of thirty-nine THE great value and effectiveness men who are serving under the direc- of .the "Church Headquarters" tion of the National Service Commis- building at Camp Upton is seen in the sion of the Presbyterian Church, U. S.

. good uses to which it has immediately A., in the camps, holding evangelistic been put. On every Sunday morning services and doing personal work at seven-thirty is held an Episcopal among the soldiers.

Communion service; on the first Sun- In nearly every case, ministers serv- day of the month a Lutheran Com- ing the Commission have been released munion service. The Vesper services by their congregations with salaries are held each Sunday afternoon at continued and pulpit supplied during three-thirty, conducted by a different their absence.

chaplain each Sunday. The Christian Science Church holds services in the SOLDIERS STUDY BIBLE BY ,,I social rooms on Wednesday evening MAIL HAVE in my possession several and in the chapel on Sunday evening. The Jewish services are held in "the copies of lesson sheets which chapel on Friday evenings and Satur- have come to me direct from the day mornings. The Roman Catholic trenches of France, where some of my Church is using the small rooms for students were studying the lessons un- confessions on Saturday afternoons der all the disadvantages of trench life.

and evenings. The Y. M. C. A. uses These lesson sheets bear the marks of the library for a secretaries' confer- the muddy trenches, and were sent to ence on Monday morning and Friday me by a brother who is now a major morning of each week. The chaplains' in the British army."

conference is held in the library on This striking testimony comes from Wednesday morning of each week. the pastor of a metropolitan church, The Inner Circle of the 308th Infantry who conducts a Bible correspondence Regiment is held in the library on school.

Wednesday afternoon of each week Another man, the director of one of and arrangements are being made for the largest Bible correspondence similar meetings of Inner Circles of courses in the country, writes: other regiments. One of the chap- "In looking up the records I am sur- lains is always in Church Headquar- prised at how practical this corre-'

ters when the troops are off duty. spondence work is in connection with SUCCESSFUL CHAPLAINS military service. While in the training camps, or even at the front, the solpEOPLE who do not know the diers have time for correspondence facts comment unfavorably upon study. They not only fill up their spare what tRey suppose is the denomina- time, but store their minds with knowltional rivalry of the agencies at work. edge that will be valuable to them The reverse is true. A chaplain says while in service, or when they return that his fellow chaplains do not ask to their homes after the war. Many whether a man is a Baptist or a of these Bible studies are furnished in Lutheran, or a Congregationalist, but pamphlets which the soldiers can slip "is he a Christian?" The other day into their packets, or even into their seven men surrendered themselves to pocket, and take them along."-Sun- Christ and joined the churches of their day School Times.

fROM

AFRICA enable some one to go and bring in AThe Future of Morocco the Master's sheep who have wan- SCOTCH military officer, in ad- dered away. dressing the Royal Geographical Society on his travels in Morocco, There are only forty-six boys and said: three teachers in our school. Among these, thirty-two made up their minds "The climate of the Morocco coast to serve the Lord in this way of deny- is ideal, with the temperature seldom ing themselves something. Our school over seventy degrees in the summer or is a Christian school. Almost every- under sixty degrees in the winter. body professes to love Jesus Christ. There .is a sufficient rainfall; and the . . . Our self-denial week has been crops even under native methods are one of our good ones. Everybody surprisingly rich. Under proper cul- felt that he was doing something for tivation the wilderness will blossom his Savior. God has been very close . like a rose and this country may well to us. Our school work did not seem become one of the granaries of the to press us very much during the week world. The system of native govern- and the marks were not very many. It is hard to express the mood in which ment has always retarded, and in fact the boys have been. During their almost prevented, any development. If fasting they were happier than they a native became too rich and prosper- ever had been." ous he was promptly robbed by the neighboring Kaids, who in their turn T were robbed by the Sultan, and there Who Are The Nupes? was therefore no incentive to progress. HE announcement that a Nupe Under French protection, all this will grammar had recently been pub- be changed. There are also undoubt- lished in England would lead most edly large deposits of copper and other readers simply to ask, "Who are the minerals in the mountains as yet un- Nupes?"

worked." They constitute one of the oldest One of the principal means of de- and last of the tribes to be subdued veloping the country will, of course, in Northwest Africa. The Nupes were be railways, and there already exist finally conquered by the British. Their 773 kilometres of railway in Morocco, country became part of Nigeria, whose exclusive of railways under construc- territory it increased by something like tion. sixty-four square miles and added to TAfrican Self-Denial its population about 150,000 persons. HE following letter was written For many years it was believed the to the Treasurer of the Foreign Nupes had no literature of their own, but lately there have been discovered Christian Missionary Society by a boy songs and religious poems written in in a mission school in West Africa, as a corruption of Arabic characters, the spokesman for his fellows: Aljemi. These productions date back more than a hundred years, and it is "To the Honorable Treasurer : We, believed were inspired by Mohammethe Edwaleni boys,.beg to lay in your hands this little amount of money dan priests, for they contain distorted, which we coIlected by denying some although unmistakable Moslem docof our meat and sugar, and some of trines. us paitrsome few copper coins to raise T it to $5.50, so that the Gospel might The Test of War in Camerun be disseminated until it reaches those HE development of the American who are stilI in the shadow of dark- Presbyterian Mission in Kamerun ness. We are longing so much to is one of the most inspiring stories in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

modern mIssIonary annals. No bet- anyone coveting his neighbor's prop- ter proof of the vitality of the self- erty. God, Who to a heathen is a supporting, self-governing native reality but of unknown character, re- church which has been established mains the same to a Moslem, unless there could be found than the way in His character suffers by His being which it has met the test of war. At matle the author of unreasonable com- the beginning of the war the mission mands. The life and doings of Mu- stations were seized by the German hammad himself are unknown. The government and their funds confi~­ old character, fears and motives re- cated. The mission report says: "Ex- main the same. Seriousness, holiness. cept for the presence of the warring the gravity of big issues, none of these armies the country was depopulated. suggests itself in the common attitude For over a year it was so. What a of a Moslem. The people who become time it was! Families separated never Moslems for the most part merely add to be united, sickness, hunger, starYa- on new and interesting customs to their old ways without receiving any tion and death." inner cleansing or learning to know For eighteen months this continued. God personally.

then the tide of war passed on and The Kru's Thirst for Knowledge Kamerun had a chance to take stock of the damage done. I N Africa, when it rains, it rains. The sky just opens itself and emp- It is estimated that not more than ties itself in one operation. But rain six per cent fell away from the church cannot keep Kru boys and girls away during those frightful months, while from school. Slates carried on top of more than 3,000 new members were their heads make excellent umbrellas received. The contributions of the na- for the mission girls. Banana leaves tive church more than doubled those serve the same purpose for the town children. One ambitious boy was in of any previous year, so that evangel- the habit of swimming a deep river ( ization could be continued though no with his books in a toy canoe by his side. When it rained, the canoe was financial help was possible from ont- held over the books ~o shield them, the side. The first request which got boy didn't care about keeping himself through from Kamerun after the dry. Allied armies entered was not for money, it was to "Hurry up order for From a town four miles distant, a the Bulu gospels !" young man walked in to school every morning, rain or shine. His lunch- WWhy Africans Become Moslems often his only meal until night time- HAT is involved for the African consisted of half a cocoanut, some- in becoming a Moslem? This is times one green banana. Yet never how one missionary answers the ques- have we heard a complaint from his lips. Now we have found room for tion: him at the Mission and he is making Islam presents itself here as :l series progress in his studies.

of practices that appeal to the African To further a working use of the new because they make no moral demand. langliage, English, all our Kru boys The hardest custom is that of fasting and girls are required to write a brief from food and drink during daylight letter every day to their teachers. One hours in the month of Ramazan. A of the subjects assigned was "The Mis- Moslem teacher admitted that Islam sion." One bright Kru boy began was powerless to change a bad man his letter with the statement-"The into a good one, and did not try. It Mission forces you to do everything was equally powerless, he confessed, you don't want to do." Isn't that de- to improve character by means of food liciously human? laws and other external .rites, fo1." a man who lied and cheated before Ramazan did the same afterwards, and to stop eating field-mice never stopped

A ~ary Slessor Memorial cause last Wednesday a big lion met them with the incoming mail and there A KPAP is the principal town of the was a wild scramble for right-of-way. . up-river people who first heard The men are rough government solthe Gospel from Miss Mary Slessor. diers with not a taint of piety, but Although the district is one of pagan when they got out of this trouble withpeople and wild bush, two women live out even a scratch, the decent fellows there. in honor and safety, and evangel- all ~ec!ared that. it was the presence ize the district around them. There is of m1SSlOn letters In the mail that saved no man missionary, but one of the th~m from. the. lions for, said they, women acts as pastor, preaching in qUtte sanct1momously, (Mission letters Efik: The people are greatly interested in the Slessor Memorial Home and are prayed-for letters," and the prayers have' sent nearly $100 towards' that followed th.em all the way. Better still, they all saId when they got their disfund.. charge they would come and live with African Tests for. Church Membership us to get the Gospel.

T HE requirements for church mem- The death of a king has called me bership which are enforced by the to. do some:: v:~y opportune preaching. LIke all pnm1tIve people, the Africans Presbyterian missionaries on the Con- concentrate on such a primitive thing gq are suffidentlysevere to make the as death: they call a tribal halt and for relation with the church indicate an days. and days !hey magnify death, intellectual as well as a moral achieve- makIng I?u~h of 1ts sting and strength. ment. . B~t a kIng s death caps the climax: . Before applicants for admission into trIbesmen with spears glistening in the the church can be admitted to com- sun stream in from far and near and mu?ion, they must commit to memory, now it is, with the air so full of' fatthe~ the missionary should seize on bes1des the Shorter Catechism the fol- lowing Psalms: 1, 23, 32, 37'and 51; great opportunity to get them all by the entire Sermon on 7t;hteheMthoiurndt~nads the open grave and preach Christ as given'in Matthew 5 to King of the keys of death. fourteenth chapters of John; the There is preaching going on all over t~elfth chapter of Romans; and the th1~teenth chapter of I Corinthians, the town and each new detachment of Af~er all of thi~ has been creditably official m?urners as it arrives gets its rec1t~d! the apphca!1ts are still kept on owl?- speCIal message. The most im- probatIOn for a penod of three months, posmg of these arrivals is from Mpweto, on the north shore of Mweru to· show by their consistent life that Lake, where one of our evangelists they understand what they have has been doing valiant service and learned, ~nd the seriousness of the these enemies of the Gospel repo;t ruesteps they are about t6 take. Naturally fully that 124 souls have deserted the devil and are following Christ." those of old age cannot commit the above ~o memory as easily as can the young, and their examination is not so rigid; but recently seven old men were Troubles of Zulu Women adtl1!tted to full membership, who had pers1stently and continuously studied THE heathen Zul!1s h~v.e legal rights these .requirements for five weary of sale and d1spos1tIon of their years In order to become communicants, w~men folk. This custom of lob ala e~ables a man to sell his own mother At the Funeral of.a King (1f she be a widow), his sisters, nieces, 'THIS "." daughters. There are lashes, which , ,~~~te.r, wntes Dan Craw- are specially used for thrashing girls . ford, WIll go sC!uth, guarded by and women when they refuse to marr SIX men who carry S1X long spears be- the men picked out for them. Chrii-

NEWS FROM MANY

tian girls are the victims of these Abyssinia and Christianity heathen customs. Here a Christian girl of eighteen is carried away bodily, INASMUCH as few States of the struggling hard, and forced to marry world have so old a Christian record a man she does not want and who treats her cruelly. Another fine girl of as the Kingdom of Abyssinia; there was the same age, a Christian worker, well much consternation when the young trained and a pupil teacher, is afraid Emperor, Lij Yasu, became a Moslem.. to go near her home, as she is hunted According to a writer in Life and by her two brothers who are trying to WorR, this apostasy is believed to have force her to marry some one. "I be- eeen the result of German influence. long to Jesus," she says. "He has Notwithstanding the discontent aroused bought me with His blood and set me by the act, and by his libertinism of life, free. Why then are they selling my the Emperor managed to maintain him-· flesh and blood?" Some women have self in power by the aid of Mohameven committed suicide, hanging them- medan tribes on the Eastern border. selves to escape the meshes oflabala. Opposition grew; and on September 27th last, during the celebration of the na- MOSLEM LANDS tional feast-day, the head of the national church, the Abuna Matheos; solemnly Islam After the War released· the Abyssinian nation from its . oath of allegiance, and declared Lij CANON W. H. T. GAIRDNER of Yasu to be deposed from the throne. Cairo in a message to missionaries Thereafter, amid scenes of popular enin India puts the issue clearly between Island and Christianity in their mu- thusiasm, the Abuna proclaimed Zaou-· tual relations and shows that this will ditou, younger daughter of .the late not be changed after the war. Emperor Menelik II., as Empress, and installed Ras Rafari as Regent and heir "The universal breaking up caused to the throne.-The Christian. by this war will assuredly bring new opportunities and many increased fa- Sermons in Arabie Papers cilities. Yet, the difficulties of the task of bringing Islam into the obedience DR. NIMIR, the editor of the of God's Christ will be as great as ever M okaham, the leading Arabic they were. The new opportunities will daily paper in Moslem lands, recently not lessen the spiritual and intrinsic attended a church service in Cairo and. difficulties: they will simply make pos- listened to a sermon by Dr. Samuel sible ~ew approaches. To the great M. Zwemer. The next day the whole AssertIOn the great Denial will still sermon appeared in the paper-thebring the great Refusal; for here we first time such a thing has occurred in are dealing with spiritual, not political Egypt. This paper has a circulation facts. among over 18,000 readers, most of whom are Moslems. Probably not "Nothing is to be hoped from in- less than 25,000 Moslems saw the ser- . ternal reform-the spread of a sort of Reformation-in Islam; for it is by man and read more or less of its these educated persons and reformers message. that anti-Christian religious move-· me~ts are fostered. ap? Islamic propa- Since Dr. Zwemer's return from gatIon movements InItiated. The more China, an increasing number of young . tradition is given up, the greater will teachers and students from govern-· be the prominence given to the Koran. ment schools have been attending his And this 'shortening of the lines' and Sunday evening services. The stusurrender of very easily assaulted posi- dents from the Coptic College and tions may, in truth, only prove a Divinity School have also come freely strength to Islam." -a thing almost as remarkable as the presence of Mohammedan students.

A Call for Missionaries for Turkey AArmenian Courage N American mission~ry in Persia T HE Prudential Committee of the has been deeply impressed by the American Board, at its meeting in December last, authorized the secur- courage and recuperative power of the ing of new missionaries for its staff Armenian people. He says: on the several fields, and made the announcement that it "confidently ex- "No massacre or human cruelty has pects to make a large increase in its been able to crush the spirit of many missionary appointments to. Turkey and the Balkans as soon as war condi- who have suffered so terribly. They tions permit. So far as can now be are wonderfully brave and patient in estimated, the American Board will need at least fifteen ordained men, ten their sufferings. I have heard many doctors, ten nurses, fifteen educators say: 'Never mind what has gone, and ten men of special qualifications, what we have suffered, if only such as business men, architects, agricultur- things are made impossible for our ists and technical workers. All these children in the future.' in addition to the single women who will be required for many departments "I was riding by a ruined Armenand forms -of work." ian village one day when my Turkish guard stopped and began to curse. 'Look at that,' he said. 'Three years ago we completely destroyed that vil- lage and thought we had exterminated its inhabitants. Here they are back Allowing for wives and single again, rebuilding their homes, plowing women, there are perhaps 150 new their fields and gradually accumulaworkers for Turkey to be found soon, ting cattle and flocks. They can't be it may be sooner than we think. destroyed.' I told him the reason was This vote is unprecedented in the that they were God's people."-Men annals of the American Board; it is and Missions.

the largest missionary call for a single W land that was ever issued by a foreign Palestine Mission Restored missionary society. Yet missionaries ITH the hoisting of the British from Turkey now in this country call flag on the tower of David and the estimate altogether inadequate to the freeing of Jaffa, Hebron, Bethle- hem and Jerusalem from the hands of the opportunity. the terrible Turk, three important mis- What Remains of Van Mission sion stations of the London Jewish So- ciety have been reclaimed. The I N Van, Turkey, at the time the war equipment which this society has in began was a flourishing mission Jerusalem will give her a splendid opstation under the direction of the portunity for definite gospel work for the MasL ong the Jews. With the American Board. There was a church, conquering of Hebron and Jaffa, two hospital, schools and other buildings, missionary stations of the United Free with a large staff of workers. Today Church of Scotland have been rethe entire plant is destroyed with the stored. exception of the church, which is now used in the mornings by the Russian Orthodox Church and in the after- Awful Need in Persia C noons by the Protestant congregation. ONDITIONS in Central Persia are"indicated by this cablegram There is much to be thankful for in the fact that even the church was from Douglas at Teheran: "The dis- spared by the Turks in their ruthless tress is appalling throughout the dis~ devastation. But out of it all is com- trict. Almost any amount could be ing a new and bigger chance for Chris- used for general relief. Drought pre-.

tianity to wake the souls of the people vented crops. Locusts and foreign who have been her persecutors.-The troops have eaten the remainder. Great'

Missionary Herald. Moslem populations· everywhere are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

starving. Scores are dying. Distress- were deeply overcome."-Men and ing appeals come from all the cities. Missions.

The country is impoverished. The only hope is in American liberality." INDIA U. S. Minister Caldwell at Teheran The Empire of India A has reported to the State Department that beggars mUltiply and hundreds CCORDING to recent statistics swarm the streets, piteously crying and gathered in India and Ceylon, the begging, and at times in their despera- entire popUlation numbered 325,392, tion assaulting the besieged. Similar 524-one-fifth of the popUlation of the conditions are reported from all parts, earth. They are living in 2,259 towns provinces and cities of Persia. and 736,708 villages. The area of India, B~rma and Ceylon is 1,913,124 To the Presbyterian Board has come square mIles, or two-thirds that of the the following cable from Teheran: united S~ates, while the popUlation per "Forty thousand destitute in Teheran square mile is 171, or nearly six times alone. People eating dead animals. greater than in the American republic. Women abandoning infants. Essel- Of the total popUlation only about styn feeding 1,200 daily at Meshed. 1,500,000 are communicants or adher- Only limitation is lack of money." . ents of the Protestant Christian Moslems Deeply Moved Church and at least 730,000 villages are still unoccupied by messengers of REV. F~EDERJCK G. COAN of the Gospel. There is still work to be Urumla, PerSia, says: done in India!

"The Mohammedan has been made to realize as never before the great American Indians and East Indians contrast between his religion of cruelty and revenge, and Christianity with its T HE gifts of North American In:. spirit of patience, forgiveness and love dians, who are members of the in not only the spirit of the Christians: l;lUt the great relief work that is being Young Men's Christian sAupspsoocritatoifon~ done .for them. I have heard Chris- are making possible the tiims with streaming eyes asking God to forgive those who had so cruelly traveling secretary who is carrying the wronged them and outraged their benefits of the Association to the villoved ones, and Mohammedans stand- lage people of South Ind'ia. A secreing by have walked away awed, and tary in India says of this work: saying, 'What kind of religion is this that enables them to ask God to for- "The Association rids these people give us?' of debt by bringing freedom from the money lehders; it rids them of dirt "One case that has made a very and disease by introducing sanitation great impression on the Moslems was and inspiring higher ideals; it rids of drunkenness and frees from demon worship by introducing Jesus Christ."

when 1,600 Sunnis had fled from " W their villages on the return of the The Y. M. C. A. of India in the War Russians, thinking they would all be HATEVER the field, the work killed. After the army had passed on, of the Young Men's Christian they were brought to the city of Association is about the only Christian Urumia by the American missionaries, feature in the war." This was the . housed and fed in a mosque until they verdict not long ago of the British could be sent back to their homes. Re~ident in .Hyderabad, the principal Tho,usands of Moslems who passed by that mosque and saw Christians feed- native state In Int hdeiaf. orGceesneinralMMesaoupdoe~ commander of ingand caring for those who a few tamia, telegraphed to Sir James Mesweeks before were destroying the ton, Lieutenant-Governor of the Christianwillages, looting their prop- United Provinces: "As I am advised erty and outraging and killing them, that you are interesting yourself at this

moment in the question of the Young responsible. In Madura, individuals Men'5 Christian Association in Meso- or families were allotted to individual potamia, 1 should like to let you know workers. In Chingleput, where prac- what excellent work that organization tically all the Indian Christian women is doi:lg here and how immensely its in the church took a definite share, cer- efforts are appreciated by all ranks in tain villages were chosen around the these forces." town; the women were divided into One of the workers in India thus bands under leaders and allocated to sums up the extent of the Association's these villages. In places where there activities: are large numbers of illiterate Chris- "Up and down India, wherever there tians, the teaching of a single verse, a are enough soldiers gathered to make single lyric, and a single story to every it possible, from Ceylon to the far Christian, had great effect." Northwest and from Rangoon to Bom- bay; in East Africa, full of malaria; in CHINA Egypt, where we are -carrying on work Lack of Women in Chinese Colleges for Indian troops; among the Indian T HERE are three medical colleges in China that admit women stucavalry in France; and in Mesopo- dents-Peking,Suchow and Canton. tamia from Busra right up to the fir- Among the 1,930 medical students in ing line; in all th~se places we continue China are 120 women. The great need to spend our best efforts. Within a for increasing the number of women _few days of the fall of Bagdad the physicians is seen in the high mortality Association, with the hearty support among women and children, of whom 60 per cent born in China die as a of the military authorities, had secured result of the ignorance of midwives. a large hotel in which to carryon its At least 80 per cent of the mothers are work. In this field alone we have had infected because of improper treat- 120 different secretaries during the ment at the birth of their children. year, although on the average we have Can anyone doubt the great need for < probably not had more than sixty at anyone time and often less than fifty."

Every Member at Work trained nurses and women physicians? There is no greater call in China than D URING the last three years the that of the mothers and babies. South India United Church has There are only 84 Chinese girls at- held a week of simultaneous evangel- tending the colleges in China. If the ism. About one-third of the total same proportion of girls were in the communicant membership of the colleges of America there would only church has taken part. In some dis- be 21 young women college students in tricts and places the average has been all the United States. The only col- a little higher. The South India leges for girls in China are at Nanking, United Church last year decided to at- Fuchow, Peking and Canton, and these tempt to enlist every communicant were founded by American mission- member for this special effort, aiming aries. There are two hundred Chinese to get every member engaged in some girls in the colleges in America.

form of evangelistic work throughout Medical Progress in China the year. In certain places in South I India for short periods this ideal has Tis less than one hundred years been attained.• since the first doctor of modern sci- It was found, says The Indian Wit- ence hung out his shingle in China, in ness, that the best results were secured the city of Canton. He was not a mis- when a definite task was set before the sionary, but the Christian physician of church and before the individual. the East India Trading Company.

"In Dornakal the central committee Seeing China's appalling need and allocated to each congregation a num- being a man of vision, he opened cor· ber of villages for which they were respondence with the missionary

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

boards, which led to the sending of other is a civil engineer, now the the first medical missionaries to that chief Chinese engineer of the Hangcountry. Now China has over five chow-Shanghai Railway. Another, a thousand graduate Chinese physicians, Chicago University graduate, is a hospitals in all parts of the Empire, nephew of Dr. Wu Ting-fang, the medical schools for both men and famous ex-minister to the U. S. A., women, and a program for the imme- and the son of the ChilOcelIor of diate future that is tremendous in the Hongkong University, recently knightscope of its plans. This is the record ed by King George. Another teacher of just ninety years. is a returned student from Germany and a professor in one of the Govern- There are thirteen medical schools ment colleges. The superintendent of having particular interest to missions the school is an A. M. graduate' from and missionaries. Six of these are con- the University of Chicago, and is now ducted as union efforts, while some of head of one of the two departments the others are looking toward union of the Provincial Salt Gabelle, a very as the best means of increasing their important and lucrative position. The strength and efficiency. In medical other teachers are a civil engineer, education for women the chief prob- the head teacher in a mission school, a lems at present are lack of money, returned student from Japan and a lack of women physicians to staff the young doctor. These men are very schools, and lack of enough schools much in earnest, and when in town that can furnish Chinese women with have never been absent a single Sunthe necessary pre-medical education. day. -Missionary Link. They come together once a week to Idols as Kindling Wood study the lesson for the next Sunday, and to discuss their work.-The ONE could hardly imagine a more Christian Observer. revolutionary proceeding in the In a Chinese Prison life of a home than to chop up the household gods and build fires with pRISONS in China are in a chathem. Yet this is what is happening otic state. Peking contains one in many places today under the influence of Christian teaching. Some time in which a visitor saw seventy men, ago a progressive citizen of a town in seated on the wooden floor, each of Central China told his neighbors that whom must serve a term of from it was absurd to worship the idols in three years to the life sentence. the Buddhist temple. After a number They were bare to the waist, and of others were convinced that he was some of them wore handcuffs as right, they took community action and well as chains on their feet. On the transformed the temple into a work- other hand, there is another prison shop and the idols into stove wood. in Peking, which in sanitation, the Even an American missionary had part teaching of trades and other points in the feast in which the meat was compares favorably with the best cooked over burning idols. prisons in Europe. Religious edu- cation is given here in a large room, An Unusual Sunday School with elevated seats, surrounded on three sides by wooden partitions, so A REMARKABLE Sunday School that the prisoners, when seated, is that in Hangchow, China, the could look only in one direction and 120 pupils in which are all students that straight forward, over the head in government schools. These men are of the man in front of him. all from heathen homes and in schools without any Christian influences. "On the wall which the prisoners faced were five paintings. The The teachers are a most interesting middle painting was of Confucius, in group of men. One of them is a ma- robes of blue. At his right were jor in the army medical corps. An-

Buddha, in yellow, and L'lctzu, in the Gospel as yet, but the time of white, while at his left were Jesus, harvest is sure to come."-Men and in a brown robe, and Mohammed in Missions. green. The warden explained that these paintings had been made by JAPAN one of the prisoners, at the warden's own request. Every Sunday there The Japanese and Womanhood is a lecture on Confucianism, lasting half an hour. Then the prisoners FORMERLY the Japanese showed are left in silence. They are expect- their respect for womanhood by ed to gaze at the religious leader they may choose and to fix their worshipping a sun goddess. The mod- thoughts on his teachings. The ern name for woman in Japan is "the warden explained that he believed honorable inside of the house." More there is good in all religions and and more, however, the modern Jap- that each prisoner ought to get as anese women are going out of the much good as he can from the re- house, .both for work and pleasure. ligious leader in whom he trusts."- The education of Japanese women is The Survey. becoming more and more important, but on account of the failure to prooSeed Sowing in Tibet vide proper educational facilities in N the border between China and the past it takes two years longer in Tibet lies the city of Batang, Japan than in America to do the same which is, 'like Denver, "more than a educational work. It requires two mile high. "The altitude is about 7,800 years longer for a child to learn to feet. At this far-off Tibetan city, on read and write in Japan than m the roof of the world, the Foreign America. Christian Missionary Society of the Disciples of Christ has located four A Prescription for a Dying Church missionary families, two medical mis- sionaries and two evangelists. M ORE than one church in the home land, whose membership has so At Batang there is now a small dwindled that the few who are left Tibetan church. a hospital just com- are almost discouraged, might enter pleted, a day school of about one into life by following the example of hundred pupils and a Sunday school a little church in Airin, Japan. Its of about one hundred pupils. The membership had gotten down to evangelistic work is carried on in an twelve. But these twelve got to work. intensive way. In a letter recently Fifty copies of a religio.us paper were received from Mr. Ogden he says, purchased. Each Sunday afternoon "I have visited almost every home was devoted to house-to-house work, within a radius of five miles of Ba- and the papers distributed. The next tang, some several times, and have week fifty new copies were left and not missed the rich or the poor. I the old ones passed on to fifty more have visited all the villages around families. Every visit meant a personal Batang, some two or three times. invitation to attend services. The Each time I go I take tracts and preaching place was filled with hearers picture cards, and tell the message and the meetings had to be repeated from one or more of these in each two and sometimes three times a night home and to any person I meet on to allow the people to hear the Word. the road. I believe in this seed- sowing and 'in this way I get 'ac- Suicides in Japan . quainted with every person in our district. How different the attitude REV. DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK and the reception as compared with says that suicides among Japanese ten years ago! Not many accept students are probably more prevalent than among any other students in the world. The causes he mentions are, first, the high-strung nerves and excep- tional sensitiveness to anything that

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

may be regarded as a personal humilia- tic mass meeting in the evening, each tion; and, second, the extraordinary worker bringing his capture with him competition among students to secure so as to afford him all the encourage- places in the Government schools. Dr. ment possible.

Gulick also notes the three causes But there was much more than good given by the Students' Christian Lit- organization. Such was the devotion erature Society, of which he is a mem- of the workers that during one week ber, namely: the struggle for existence, of effort in a single church, sixty-six . the handicap of poor physique, and the people declared themselves for Jesus absence of an enlightened faith. Christ from henceforth, and in sixteen In 1917, with the consent of the churches, thus wrought in for a month, principals, this Society reached 1,330 eight hundred made the same declarasecondary schools in Japan, contain- tion.

ing some 410,000 pupils, with the "Myojo" (Day Star), its paper for young NORTH AMERICA men; this paper reaches nearly all the An International Conference?

middle schools and colleges to the ex- T HE Federal Council of the tent of about one copy to every seven Churches of Ch;ist in America has students; and to the Society's offer of received an invitation, signed by the a free six months' correspondence course of Christian instruction for Bishop of Seland, Denmark, the Archgraduates over 450 applications have bishop of Upsala, Sweden, and the come in. Young Japanese are thus Bishop of Christiania, Norway, to atbeginning to see that the antidote for tend, through its chosen representadespair is not found in the native re- tives, an international ecumenical conligions, but that the cure for pessimism and despair is spiritual inspira- ference, to be held probably either at tion, such as is found in Christianity. Upsala or Christiania. The Pope and other prelates of the Roman Catholic Church have been invited, with twenty~ Evangelism in Seoul five Protestant communions and· cer- N0 tain special groups. Representatives little organizing ability is shown from both neutral and belligerent in the reports of the. evangelistic countries have received invitations.

campaign conducted in Seoul. The subjects proposed for discus- The city of Seoul, having been di- sion are: (1)· The spiritual unity in vided into four sections containing Christ of His disciples, without loss about four churches each, four church- of loyalty either to the talents and es, one from each of the four dis- duties entrusted to nations or to the tricts, were selected weekly that each, creeds they profess. (2) The short- with its own workers and as many comings of the Church with regard to vnlunteers as would come to them the realization of Christian brother- from other parts of the city, might hood and of the spirit of Christ in all prosecute evangelistic work in its human relations. (3) Possibilities and neighborhood. The workers of each duties of the Church in counteracting church came together at 9 A. M. for the evil passions of war and promot- prayer and conference, after which ing that frame of mind which makes each worker was given a slip of paper for righteousness and goodwill among (five hundred of which had been pre- nations. (4) The Christian doctrine viously prepared) containing the ad- on the sanctity of law and on the work dress of an individual to be found and of international legislation. (5) wrought with. All the workers re- Actual church problems viewed prac- convened at 2 p. M. to report, confer tically and universally and accept the same or a modified as- At a special meeting of the Adminsignment to work with the rest of the istrative Committee of the Federal day and all assembled at an evangelis- Council it was agreed that it was not

advisable for the Federal Council to 2. An 83 per cent. advance in contake definite action on the matter at tributors, or 100 new givers. this time. 3. An accurate, up-to-date live list Baptist Reorganization of church members, 400 in all.

B Y the adoption of a new series of 4. A new inspiration to the whole by-laws, the Board of Managers church. New workers discovered, of the American Baptist Home Mis- new members received, lapsed memsion .Society has created a new form bers restored, the indifferent interestof organization, with co-ordinate de- ed, and the Sunday school helped. partments. 5. At the report supper of the can- Gilbert N. Brink, D.D., formerly vassers the unanimous expression was superintendent of education, has been to make the canvass a permanent and made Secretary for Education and for regular feature of the church's work. Latin North America. Rev. C. A. Brooks, until recently superintendent Progress of the North American Negroes of foreign speaking work, is now secretary of city and foreign speaking F IFTY years ago the negroes in missions. Rev. F. H. Divine, former the United States owned scarcely district secretary of New York and Northern New Jersey, has been made the clothes on their backs; to-day, acsecretary of the department of church edifices and parsonages. L. C. Barnes, cording to the Home Mission Month- D.D., field secretary, has charge of the departments of field work and English ly, 250,000 of them own 20,000,000 speaking missions, and of evangelism. Secretary Charles L. White has been acres of fertile soil and on this and made executive secretary of the Society. other land which they rent they culti- The secretaries and the treasurer vate over twice as many acres as are form a Headquarters Council, the chairman of which is the executive ,contained in all of the farm land of secretary. This Council meets frequently and confers upon matters of import- New England. Illiteracy, which fifty ance that are brought before it by its members, thus securing for each the years ago stood at 90 per cent., has advice of all. Matters of special importance or those upon which there is been reduced to 30 per cent., and likely to be a difference of opinion are presented thus to the Headquarters Negroes constitute nearly three- Council and upon its recommendation are submitted to the board of .man- fourths of the teaching force in schools agers. This plan has already led to very fruitful results.-Watchman- for their race. In the various steps Examiner. of their advance they have been aided Results of a Canvass by those white people of both South T HE last report of an "Every Mem- ber Canvass" given in the Review and North who recognize that our was from Africa. Now comes one from Ridgewood, New Jersey, which duty lies quite as much in helping the shows the results that may be achieved in a suburban church. Negro of America as his more pic- 1. A 63 per cent. advance in in- turesque brother in Africa. The avercome, or $3,460.64. age white person knows only the Negro servant or laborer, not the teacher, the minister, the doctor; and there is the tendency to judge the race by faults rather than successes. The Negro needs a gospel practiced before him as well as preached; he needs a helping hand, not a discouraging shove when he is trying to climb.

Negro Boys Reformed by Negroes FOURTEEN miles from Tuscaloo- sa, Alabama, is a reformatory school for negro boys, founded by Sam Daly, negro hack driver in an Alabama city.

Although Sam Daly died about three

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

years ago, his wife and daughters con- "I, the undersigned, J. B. Chouin- tinue the reformatory in a very effi- ard, farmer, after having been long cient manner. Starting with less than and carefully instructed in religious a dozen children, often Mrs. Daly has truth in the Old and New Testaments; as many as thirty-five boys in her and after having compared the teach';'

charge at one time. Standing to-day ings of our Lord Jesus Christ with beside the old farmhouse is a one-room those of the Roman Catholic Church, iog cabin, the first dormitory; but now. declare publicly that not being able to the boys are quartered in a two- agree with the alterations made by this storied, wooden frame building, erect- Church, I today leave it for good, fully ed mainly by the boys themselves. This determined to follow only the sound new dormitory, not yet completed in doctrine of the Gospel. For this rea- the interior, will accommodate nearly son I attach myself to the French a hundred people. Of the five hun- Baptist Church of Lac Long. I also dred acres embraced in Mrs. Daly's call upon my French Catholic friends farm, a large portion is under cultiva- who read these lines to sound the tion. Here under a capable overseer Scriptures and to have no other these boys raise corn, cotton, peanuts, Shepherd than Jesus.-l. B. Chouinpeas and hogs. No boy is admitted to ani.

this reformatory unless the courts THebrew Christians to Confe. have convicted him of some misde- HE Hebrew Christian Alliance of meanor. The boys are of all ages and America, in issuing the call for its degrees of intelligence. fourth annual conference, which is to A negro minister acts as overseer on be held in Chicago, May 27 to 31, the farm, and has charge of the week- states the following as its aims: ly Sabbath school and preaching service in the little chapel. Nowhere else "1. To bring into brotherly relaexcept at Tuskegee will you hear the tions, for their mutual spiritual old hymns sung with as much vim and strengthening, the thousands of the enthusiasm as by these boys. scattered Hebrew-Christians on the North American continent on the basis WApplies to Women of our common salvation in Christ. OMEN in uniform or members "2. To extend a hand of succor and of parties containing women in uniform cannot be served alcoholic practical counsel to lonely and disbeverages in the leading up-town couraged converts of the house of Israel, who crave that intelligent symhotels of New York City, according pathy which they can find only in a to an announcement made by the hotel Hebrew-Christian environment. proprietors. "3. To present by voice and pen a The order means that hereafter )lllited testimony to the Lord Jesus as women doctors, nurses, motor drivers the Messiah of Israel to the Jewish and telephone operators wearing a community-American and immi- grant, reformed or orthodox. khaki uniform or nayy blue uniforms "4. To cultivate legitimate points of of Uncle Sam will do exactly as the contact with the Jewish community, men in uniform. They will be forced struggling towards the re-establishto drink soft drinks or nothing.-The ment of a home in our ancient father- American Issue. land, in order to demonstrate that our W A Public Confession of Faitb abandonment of Judaism is not meant HEN French Canadian Catholics to be understood as apostasy from the are converted to evangelical .Tewish people-our 'kinsmen accord~ Christianity, it is the custom for them ing to the flesh'-but that we too deto make a public statement of their sire to labor for their welfare and faith. The following, dated at Lac prosperity. Long, Temiscouata, Quebec, is said "The Alliance was formed by the to be typical: good hand of our God upon us during

the war which is overturning the old for 985 graded schools for the coming world-order and working tremendous school year-160 more than the present changes for the Jewish people also. number. Furthermore, the school'

The capture of Jerusalem by a Power year has been lengthened from nine friendly to the Jews on the anniver- to ten months, which naturally calls sary of its re-conquest by Judas Mac- for an increased expenditure in teach- cabeus, the founder of the last Jewish ers' salaries.

State before the first coming of the In Santo Domingo Messiah, is in itself a significant sign. Let us wait together on the God of T HE first American Protestant our fathers, that such light and guid- Episcopal missionary to the Doance may be granted unto us in this hour of crisis as will point out clearly minican RepUblic has arrived safely the path in which we must walk as a at Santo Domingo. Bishop Colmore Hebrew-Christian community." reached there shortly after Mr. Wyllie and on the first Sunday held services which he describes as follows: War Benefits Alaska "It was wonderful on Sunday morn- ing to celebrate the Lord's Supper at N o district school among the snow- seven and to preach at half past nine covered hills or icy fields of in the old fort where Columbus had Alaska is too small to be lined up for been confined in chains in the country war work. The superintendent of the he had discovered. All the heads of Southeastern district school division the Government were present, includhas commandeered all the children ing the American minister, sitting in and announced a program as well for camp chairs or on long benches which their mothers and elders. Every girl had no backs. Beside these, there were from the third grade up must learn marine officers, enlisted men, civilian to knit-if her teacher does not know men and women, and several Englishhow she is referred to Alaskan women speaking blacks. We had an altar confor instruction. The school course, structed in the fort prison, an enlisted too must include instruction in First man played the piano, and three others Aid and the study of the United -college men wHo have enlisted for States policy in the war for democ- the duration of the war-formed our racy. The present war, the superin- choir. Everyone was most attentive tendent affirms in his instructions to and reverent, and expressed his pleasteachers, is for the benefit of Alaska ure and gratification at the service." as weIl as civilized people everywhere. For Young Men in Mexico LATIN AMERICA THE Young Men's Christian Asso- In "Dry" Porto Rico ciation in the City of Mexico re- Since March 2nd it has been unlaw- ports that in spite of the disturbed con- ful in Porto Rico to buy or sell or give ditions, the membership of the Assoaway intoxicating liquors. In spite of ciation reached its highest point this the loss in revenue from this source the year-l,8S7. One of the members, treasurer of Porto Rico, Mr. Bene- the head of a large tailoring. firm, dicto, feels confident that dry Porto was convinced that the Association Rico can still pay its way. The ene- could do for his employees what mies of prohibition predicted that the it had done for himself, so he loss of the liquor revenue would handi- had thirty-seven of them enrolled .as cap the schools, but, on the contrary, members, paid the entire bill, presented the legislature has voted larger appro- each of them with a gymnasium .suit priations this year to the school de- and installed at his own expense partment. Commissioner of Educa- enough additional lockers to serve the tion Miller in his address to the Teach- whole group. It is also said that Mexi- ers' Association in Mayaguez, recently cans now· outnumber foreigners on the stated that provision had been made secretarial staff.

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mission Schools Appreciated vent revolutionists increase each day, and I fear that very soon the Costa SENOR EMETERIO DE LA GAR- Ricans, already tired of the torture in- ZA, JR., one of Mexico's most dis- Bicted by the Dictator, Tinoca, who is tinguished lawyers and statesmen and supported by the revolutionists of a member of the Mexican congress Nicaragua and other foreigners, will under three regimes, replied as follows soon go to the sacrifice. My country- to an inquiry as to Mexico's desire for men will be sacrificed because they are an increase of Protestant missionary without arms and it is impossible for work: them to obtain any. "From all accounts, the conditions "Absolutely yes. Why? Because in Costa Rica are very terrible. Tin- the Mexican people, like everybody oca, upheld and supported by foreign else, are perfectly willing to receive the investors in Costa Rica and aided and benefit of such a religion. They will abetted by the worst professional rev- not stick to the candle when they can olutionists in Central and South have the electric light, nor will they America, has inaugurated a reign of stick to the donkey when they can terror. Street meetings or house gath- have the Ford. I know, because I am erings are prohibited; many common a man dealing with the public affairs rights of the people have been abro- of my country. I know of the enthu- gated; letters are opened in the post siasm with which they have responded offices; taxes are beyond reason. to missions in the past. The fruits of Tinoca has succeeded in establishing mission work are enjoyed in many what amounts very nearly to an auto- places. The day in which the United cratic and conscienceless monarchy. States will send to Mexico an army of And the people are helpless !" teachers and missionaries, instead of an army of soldiers and marines, that This little Republic is the field of day would your country be rendering the Central American Mission and of a great service to my country and to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary So- humanity. Education is one of the big ciety. solutions of the Mexican problem. Supplying schools is a fundamental EUROPE question of reconstruction, but the government cannot go into it because For German Prisoners in England of the unspeakable financial condition of Mexico at the present time. We ONE of the most striking demon-' had 11,000 schools in 1910. We have strations of the essential spirit of almost none now. We need 100,000. We welcome the mission schools." Christianity in the course of the War is the work of the British Y. M. C. A. Disorder in Costa Rica in the prisoner-of-war camps in Great Britain. Figures for one year give A TTENTION is called by a con- some idea of the extent of the activi- tributor to the New Yark Times ties. to "the orgy of lawlessness and gov- ernmental disruption in the usually During 1916 the Association was in stable Republic of Costa Rica." He effective contact with thirty-six camps, quotes as follows from a letter written containing 33,580 men. In these camps to him by a prominent Costa Rican: there were, in 1916, twenty groups meeting for Bible study, with a total "E'tch day the conditions in Costa average attendance of 430; under edu- Rica are more disastrous. Recently in cational work sixty-two subjects were five different parts of the country taught in 329 classes to 4,729 men; at groups of the best class of men in the 1,339 educational and popular lectures republic resorted to arms in despera- there was an average attendance dur- -tion at the persecution and ill-treat- ing the year of 206. ment they have received. These fer- One secretary writes: "It is difficult to overestimate the value of the Asso- ciation buildings. From the monotony

of the heterogeneous barrack-room life, Among Dutch Students with its lack of privacy or quiet, men have been able to find in these halls A NEW spiritual current in the cheer, fellowship, quietness and ~on­ Dutch student world has been regenial surroundings for readmg, ported. The old days,of materialism thought or meditation. are passed and there is a pronounced tendency toward religion. "Christmas time means more to these prisoners than it does to us. One of the evidences of this is the Right in the summer men talk of the growth of the Dutch Student Chris- Christmas festival of six months be- tian Movement, affiliated with the fore. The Young Men's Christian As- World's Student Christian Federasociation was able to provide a num- tion. It has increased from 533 member of Christmas trees and specially bers in 1915 to 783 in 1917. prepared hymn-books; and the prisoners themselves provided the music, the It is remarkable that this extension of impressiveness, and the Christmas the work has taken place during the spirit." war, when so great a proportion ?f the The English Type of Islam students are in the army and not III the university. One of the leaders writes: T HE Mohammedan Mission to Eng- "Three years ago some members of land continues its work, with head- our movement opposed the plans for quarters at Woking. It has recently extension, holding that this was not the been pointed out that the form of Is- time as everything was too uncertain lam which is propagated in the Wok- and 'there would be no money availing Mission is very far from being the able. We held, however, that if God accepted orthodox kind. The leader gave the opportunity, He would also is a member of a sect known as Ah- give the means, and if there was work madiya, founded by a Punjabi teacher before us, we had to do it and not some thirty years ago. It represents worry about ,the future. Certainly an endeavor to reconcile Islam to a then, it was our duty to go ahead, so certain extent with modern thought, we have advanced until now we have so as to turn the edge of the chief ob- had no failures to record but many . jections to it on the part of Christians. things for which we can be thankful." Islam is represented as the religion of toleration and as being the rational " T Missions in Italy in War Days form of religion best suited to the en- HE war has greatly reduced lightenment of the twentieth century, our staff," writes Rev. B. M. The idea of the fatherhood of God, Tipple, D.D., of the Methodist Miswhich is utterly contrary to the teach- sion in Rome. "Most of our minising of Mohammed, is frequently ters are at the front. The laymen of brought in. Polygamy is represented our churches-those between the ages as temporary and partial, as a conces- of eighteen and forty-five-are either sion to the needs of human nature. The dead or under arms. The older men existence of slavery in Islam is blunt- and those who have been rejected bely denied. In its propaganda Chris- cause of some physical disability, are tian methods are plentifully adopted. doing home-guard duty or some work which makes it possible for the army Efforts have been made by Chris- to carryon the war. But those who tian laymen, both English and Indian. are left are going on with the work to counteract the Mission on the spot. and the whole attitude of the Govern- Tracts have been written to explain ment is one of deep sympathy ansi bewhat Islam really teaches, and what lief in us. It is eager for such educathe position of womanhood in Islam is, tional work as we are doing to fit for these reformers boldly maintain Italian boys for the reconstructiof' that Islam has improved the condition work which must soon come.

Qf womanhood. "The women of Rome, Genoa, N a- pIes, Florence and Milan have organ-

ized themselves and are giving sacrifi- all that he is and all that he has, who cial service. Their work is nothing can see any part of himself or his pos- short of hemic when you consider sessions taken for the benefit of that their poverty, the high cost of living, cause and still feel no sense of loss. the fact that all the bread-winners are In place of lamentation for what he is at war and the meager amount of deprived of, he is conscious of a pridemoney received from the government, ful honor in what he has been enabled which does not provide the actual to contribute to the purposes that seem necessities of life."-Christian Advo- to him worth more than his life.

cate. In this high mood the word of Christ saying, "It is more blessed to A Program for Jewish Missions give than to receive," rises into a mys- tic significance, cleared completely W HILE there have been at differ- from the suspicion which among the ent times conferences on Jewish selfish and uninspired treats it as a missions, a gathering in London in fanciful paradox. When one's giving, October of representatives of all Brit- either of himself or what he has won ish societies working for the evangeli- and earned, becomes to him a title-deed zation of Israel was the first occasion of comradeship in the mightiest things on which representatives of all British that God is seen doing among men, Jewish missionary societies had as- then the joy of bearing a share in sembled together for the definite object making the world better and mankind of having mutual counsel on their com- happier appears more than worth any mon work and seeking for ways of co- price that it costs. The blessedness of giving is for those from whom nothing operation. can be taken away because they have The following practical steps were already dedicated everything. – The Continent. agreed upon: First, the unanimous resolve to issue a series of present-day AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS tracts, having as their object the enlightening, as to Christian truth, the Prohibition in Australia minds of cultured, educated Jews and of those emerging from the darkening A NATIONAL Prohibition League bondage of official Judaism; second, has been organized in Australia, the carrying on of a periodical de- with headquarters at Melbourne. Its signed to reach all Jews in thei~ own object is simple and direct: To secure tongues-Yiddish and Hebrew-that total prohibition by the will of the peothe Chdstian view of things may be ple, expressed in due form of law, more fully set before them; and third, of the manufacture, importation and what is most hopeful and promising of sale of alcoholic liquors as beverages. all, so far as co-operative work is concerned, the establishment of a perma- At present the naval barracks, worknent body representative of all the so- shops, docks, etc., are under prohibicieties, which would arrange for an tion, but constant efforts are being annual conference on Jewish mission made by the liquor people to violate questions and take thought for further the policy of the commonwealth and methods of co-operation.-Record of the League proposes to help stand United Free Church of Scotland. guard. The military camps have a dry canteen, which also is being watched. Given; Not Lost The Minister of Defense closes the liquor bars at various ports when ships A BRITISH SOLDIER invalided arrive with returned soldiers, but the home with his arm amputated at protection needs to' be extended. the shoulder, it is related, refuses to let any of his friends refer to his hav- oProsperity in the Philippines ing "lost an arm." Says the soldier NE section of the world that is exmanfully, "I did not lose it; I gave periencing great material prosperit." … It is the man who has con- ity, with its accompanying spiritual secrated himself to an unselfish use of

dang~rs, is the Philippine Islands,. Conference to every General Confer- The Philippine Free Press, says: ence from 1888 to 1916, and the Ecu- "Here in the Philippines we have menical Conferences of 1901 and 1911. been caught up in the common whirl Since his death the Methodist Book and are going faster than ever before. Concern has brought out his latest Automobiles are multiplying at an as- book, "A History of the Methodist tounding rate; an aviation corps has Episcopal Church in Mexico."

been organized and aeroplanes with Dr. N. W. Clark of Italy their 150 miles an hour will soon be humming overhead; then we have our pROTESTANT forces in Rome National Guard and are talking big of mourn the death, in his sixtieth a patrol on the Mexican border or a flutter in the great game in Europe; year, of Rev. Dr. Nathaniel Walling Japanese and Hawaiian capital!sts are Clark, of the Methodist Episcopal Miscoming to our shores and spymg out sion, which has occurred in New York the land and finding it very good; for- City, on March 10th. From 1889 until tunes are being made in copra and in 1896 Dr. Clark was president of the coconut oil, and soon we shall have our Reeder Theological School in Rome; sugar barons and our hemp barons in 1901 and 1902 he served as Traveland our tobacco barons; we are begin- ing Secretary, for Europe and the Lening to feel like a little world power, vant, of the World's Student Christian offering our destroyer and our subma- Federation; and from 1903 to 1904 he rine to the United States; and on every was president of the Methodist College hand we are making more money than in Rome. He then became superinever- before." tendent of the Methodist Episcopal Church for the District of Rome, a position which he held until he re- OBITUARY NOTICES turned to the United States for a John W. Butler of Mexico furlough that ended in his death. Dr.

REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., Clark was an able organizer, and a whodiedinMexicoCityonMarch ripe scholar. 17th, was one of the best known missionaries in, the Methodis~ Church. Rev. E. P. Dunlap of Siam His 'father, a pioneer missionary in India, was also the founder of Meth- O N April 4th word was received, at odist missions in Mexico, and it was the offices of the Presbyterian to the latter field that the son turned Board of Foreign Missions, of the for his life work. death in Siam of Rev. Eugene P. Dun- lap, one of the ablest -and most hon- During the forty-four years of his ored missionaries in Asia. Dr. Dunservice for the Methodist Episcopal lap went to Siam in 1875 and has been successful in reaching many remote Church in Mexico, Dr. Butler held parts of Siam in his itinerations. He various positions. Beginning as Pub- has founded many churches and lishing Agent, he became Presid- schools. A fuller account of his life ing Elder of the Hidalgo District, the will appear later. Central District and the Mexican Dis- trict in turn, edited a Methodist paper Dr. Paul Gottfried Frohwein O called El Abogado Cristiano. acted as N January 1st word was received of the death on December 17th president of the Mexican Methodist Institute and of the Theological School of Dr. P. G. Frohwein,. medical mis- and had oversight of the Juarez School sionary of Wilna, Russian Poland. By for boys' and the girls' school of the his death there was taken away a rare orphanage. In addition to his regular missionary and Christian physician, work he wasn,ever too busy to take an who laboreij' among the poor and sick, active interest in ev~ry benevolence particularly the Jews, both orthodox for the American colony in Mexico. and unbelieving. He was a represent, He was ddegate for the Mexico ative of the British Jews Society.

Conversion of Europe. By Char!es author interprets as referring to mis-

Henry Robinson. 8vo, 640 pp. wIth sionaries the allusion in the third Epis- maps. $6.00 net. Longmans, Green tle of John to those who "for the sake & Co., London and New York, 1917. of the Name, went forth taking noth- ing of the Gentiles." Eusebius refers The title, "The Conversion of Eur- to .the missionary work carried on by ope," in view of the present ghastly the Christians immediately following war with its incalculable human sacn- the apostolic age. At the beginning of fice' and economic waste, might be the second century itinerant mission- aries bore the title "apostle," but the construed as the very quintessence of name apostle presently ceased to be applied to them owing to the increased satire. But it is not so to be con- reverence felt for the original apostles. strued. Dr. Robinson, who is Honor- In the third century Origen declares ary Canon of Ripon and Editorial Sec- that it is a distinguishing characteristic retary of the Society for the Propaga- of the Christian to regard himself as a tion of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, missionary. Thus he writes, "Chris- tians do all in their power to spread gives us in scholarly fashion the story the faith." CAh, if this were true of of the spread of the Christian faith us all in modern times!) throughout Europe. He has gone back We admire the thoroughness of the to the earliest existing authorities, and author's discussion of Christian origins in Ireland, Scotland, England copious foot-notes and thirty-two and Wales. It may be doubted whether pages of bibliography indicate the any other book in any age has done sources of his information. Let not finer justice both to history and tra- dition so far as they relate to this sub· the reader turn away from the title, ject. The author makes no fanci~ul "The Conversion of Europe," because claims and allows none. He deals dIS- of the shocking exhibition of persis- creetly with the statements of ecclesi- tent strains of unconverted humanity astical historians who give free rein to imagination and who are not over- in Europe. There has always been an conscientious in distinguishing authen- unpurged residuum of barbarism in tic chronicles and the inventions of every civilization which has been "poetizing clerks."

touched by Christianity, however How the Gospel first came to France deeply, as Canon Robinson says: is vastly interesting, and the relation between the Christians in Gaul and "The kinowledge, for instance, that Ireland in the first centuries of the Christianity only displaced 'paganism in Christian Era is much more intimate some parts of modern Prussia during the than the average reader may imagine. fourteenth century and that the people As God counts time, it is but yester- who were then converted, after being day that the same difficulties mission- treated with every refinement of cruelty, aries encounter now in remote parts of were finally <given the choice of death or conversion, may help us to under- Asia and Africa confronted the men stand, and should mitigate our denucia- who undertook the evangelization of tion of the. barbarities that have been committed by descendants of these con- Europe. verts in the course of the recent war. If the British, the French and the Italians "To plunge into these terrible forests, have departed less widely than have the to encounter these monstrous animals Prussians from the dictates of Christian- . . . requirc;d of courage of which noth- ity in their conduct of the war, they ing in the existing world can give' us an have had resting upon them obligations created by the fact that Christian influ- ences have been working amongst them for more than twice as long as amongst . their northern foes."

It is amazing how few and frag- mentary are the references in the writ- ings of the Fathers to the missionary activities of the early Christians. The

idea. • . . The monk attacked these cent volumes on the subject is Olgin's gloomy woods without arms, without "The Soul of the Russian Revolution," a title somewhat misleading, since the sufficient implements, and often without book does not describe the present a single companion…. He bore with him a strength which nothing has ever surpassed or equalled, the strength con- revolution. There is, indeed, nothing ferred by faith in a living God. • • . about it except the barest outline in See, then, these men of prayer and peni- the last eight pages of what took place tence who were at the same time the more than a year ago, even that outbold pioneers of Christian civilization and the modern world • . . They line stopping with the abdication of plunged into the darkness carrying light the Czar. The value of the book lies with them, a light which was never- in the fact that it gives a historic more to be extinguished." perspective which enables the reader The story of Christian beginnins in to interpret what is taking place tothe Balkan Peninsula is, perhaps, less day. Professor Siskhovitch, who known than that of any other consid- writes the introduction, well says that erable part of Europe. Dr. Robinson when we are reading about our own gives full space to the progress of political affairs, a simple narrative of Christian missions in Germany and events may suffice, for with the social Austria. and historical background we are pre- sumably quite familiar. To the simple Not the least interesting section of story of events we add our own knowlthe book relates to attempts to con- edge of the background, and we unvert the Jews in Europe. But the consciously supply the social psycholchapter on Russia is most enlighten- ogy that is behind the events and ing. The "conversion" of the Russians which make them intelligible. Quite was in no sense less sincere than .that different is the situation when we are of the Teutons. dealing with the social and political events of a distant land, the back- All in all, this book is an indispensa- ground of which we know little. The ble aid to the student of Christian mis- . mere narrative of the events, no matsions through the centuries. We be- ter how accurate, does not supply us lieve that it will take its place among with the means of understanding them. the first authorities on the subject. This is precisely the situation in which The implications of the story are both illuminating and startling.

The Soul of the Russian Revolution. the English-speaking world finds itself By Moissaye J. Olgin. Introduction in regard to the Russian revolutionary by Vladimir G. Simkhovitch. Illus- movement, and this is why Olgin's trated. 423 pp. Henry Holt and Company. New York, 1917. $2.50 net. volume should be carefully studied. He is a Russian himself, thoroughly The Russian Revolution is the ab- familiar with "the soul" of his people, sorbing topic of thought and conversation everywhere. Men are beginning in deep sympathy with the revolutionto realize that it is not only one of ary movement, and able to explain it the vastest, but one of the most sig- to the world as no outsider could do. nificant, events of this extraordinary He well says that the revolution is more than a change in the form of period in the world's history. As it government or in the civic rights of develops, its aspects become more and more ominous, and it is urgently de- the people. It is the awakening to sirable that people in other lands self-consciousness of a great nation should understand it. Unfortunately, shaken to its foundations, the groping of vast masses toward a new social, the average man reads nothing but political, and spiritual freedom far exthe newspapers, which cannot give ceeding that contained in revolutionmore than partial and censored news. ary programs. It is, therefore, exceedingly important The book is divided into four main that good books on Russia should be sections. Part first treats of the sostudied. One of the best of the re- cial forces in Russia, such as industry, labor, agriculture, the peasant and ab- Among the most notable features of solutism in theory and practice. Par.t the biography are the accounts of the second deals with "The Great Drama," fight against cholera and typhus; the the public beginning of which, save illustration of "I stand at the door and for sporadic outbreaks which had pre- knock"; the answer to Moslem unceded it, the author places in the Revo- belief; the work of the Boy Scouts; lution of 1905; that tragic but premature uprising of a revolution which the Turkish game of bluff. had been long in developing, but which Dr. Ussher has given us a most had not yet attained sufficient magni- readable book and a convincing argu- ment to critics of missions.

tude to carry it through to a successful The Manual of InterchUl'ch Work. Intermination, and which therefore troduction by Fred B. Smith. Edited ended in blood and apparent ruin, only by Rev. Roy B. Guild. 221 pp. 60 secretly to gather a new force and cents. Published by the Commission intensity until it could break out again, on Interchurch Federation of the Fedthis time to triumph. The next main eral CouncIl of the Churches of Christ section of the book is entitled, "Fight- in America; New York City, 1917.

ers and Dreamers," and effectively de- We have often been reminded that scribes the portents of the coming the proper correlation of forces on the storm; while the closing section deals mission field would be equivalent to with the incidents which found their doubling the number of missionaries.

culmination in the coup d'etat of Daily our attention is drawn to the March, 1917. A special feature of in- waste of money and of manhood due to the overlapping in America. At terest in the book is its use of Russian Pittsburgh, October, 1917, there was literature, revealing sadly but vividly held a Congress on the "Purpose and the sorrows and tragedies and aspira- Methods of Inter-Church Federations of the people. The book is writ- tions." The main task of this Conten in an interesting style, is attrac- gress was to consider the reports of tively printed and bound, has twenty- eight commissions, some of which had six illustrations, seventeen of which been working on their specific probare representations from revolutionary lems for years. The names of the members of the Commissions inspire magazines which were promptly sup- confidence in their findings. Not con- tent with sentimental hand-clasps and pressed by the Russian censor, has statistical appendices, and is carefully indexed. .

An American Physician in Turkey. By verbal, meaningless embraces, the 506 delegates from all the great Protestant Cla,rence D. Ussher, M.D., and Grace organizations of the country set to H. Knapp. Illustrated. 8vo. 339 pp. work to see what had been done and $1.75. Houghton, Mifflin & Co., Bos- ton, 1917. what could be done. Recognizing the The story of the Siege of Van and fact that "ideally the Church is the the heroic labors of.Dr. Ussher and his social unifier," they also confessed that associates is already known in in many places "the churches are them- America. This is only a small part of selves causes of faction and Gliscord."

Dr. Ussher's remarkable story. Ad- The manual proceeds to show lin con- venture, service, pioneer medical mis- crete fashion how we can escape from sionary work, massacre, relief work, our shame. Maine has achieved nota- Gospel preaching and personal touches ble results through federation, and the make this a wonderfully interesting principles of the Maine plan are given.

narrative. Dr. Ussher tells of his own A typical report from Ohio is inserted: experiences. He gives incontroverti- "When the Congregational Union re- ble facts concerning' the Turks, the cently took an option on a Cleveland Germans, the Armenians and the Rus- Heights property, the near-by Meth- sians. It is not difficult to form con- odist and Presbyterian pastors made clusions. vigorous protests on the ground that they had been diligently developing foreign missions. Dr. Gulick';; Comthe field for some years, and had just mission on International Justice and come to a point of self-support, and Good Will fittingly closes the reports. that they needed the support of all the "Forty million professed Christians in families in their parishes. In a fine America can make America's internaspirit of Christian harmony the Con- tional policy Christian, if they will." gregationalists surrendered the option But how? The report proceeds to and made plans to secure a site else- show in detail the organization where." One is not sure whether to be through which the Church of Christ proud of the surrender or pained that may undertake "its grea't new task" such a report should seem to be worth of embodying "in international relarecording. tions the spirit and the teachings of Jesus." Again, we have an expert discussion of community evangelism, and, One of our most urgent needs is a again, the report goes into precisely propaganda, persistent, unconquerable, those details which the interested pas- in the interest of a federated and tor must understand. Weare told that effective Christian Church in America. without the assistance of an outside professional evangelist, the churches of We believe that the manual might Indianapolis pursued a plan of evan- well serve as a handbook for the propgelism by which "in the first year aganda. Primarily intended for min- 3,500 people united with the churches, isters the book should be studied with the second year 7,000, the third year care by every theologue and by every 8,000, and the fourth year 8,000." The layman in official position in the technique of shop meetings and open Church. air meetings is helpfully described. African Missionary Heroes and Hero- Dr. Worth M. Tippy, in a valuable ines. By H. K. W. Kumrn. 12mo, report on Social Service, answers such Maps. 215 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Comquestions as any city pastor would pany, 1917. wish to ask: e. g., How far shall I try to co-operate with existing social Africa has produced some remarkagencies? How far shall I go in criti- able men and has been the scene of cism of public officials? What shall many heroic careers. Dr. Kumm, the be my attitude toward Sunday recrea- author of a number of other volumes tion? Can I use effectively the public <;iealing with Hansaland, the Sudan forum? and Nubia, tells in his present vol- ume the thrilling stories of martyrs, Then Charles Stelzle and his com- explorers and missionaries. These inmission give us an illuminating report clude Perpetua, the martyr of Caron "religious pUblicity." The ecclesi- thage; Cahina, the Christian queen astical advertiser has been so despised of Constantine; Crowther, the slave that we have failed to learn how, with- boy who became Bishop of the Niger; out the loss of dignity, the Church Coillard, the French pioneer among may win the attention of the crowd. the Barotse; Mary Siessor, the won- Such practical suggestions as these derful woman of Colabar; and Tucher, abound in the report: "Handbills and the lion-hearted bishop of Uganda-as dodgers have a questionable value and well as other still better known misshould be used only in cases of great sionaries. Dr. Kumm has a picturemergency. They litter up the front esque style and knows how to marshal steps, the letter boxes and the street, his facts and select his incidents to and ordinarily they are so poorly create a deep impression. In some of printed that people do not pay much the chapters the thread of the narraattention to them." tive is somewhat disconnected, but they are all worth reading. These men There are excellent discussions. of and women were those who have been religious education and of home and used to transform Africa.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1918

OF THE MASSES OF HINDUS WHO NEED THE

of MUStO.AIIY OC:C"PAT.IIN Z"''OI14 l'ocK6r TESTAMENTS' in Mll.tTAlW CJM"'PS , "RECOLLECTION' o~ … MHHoN"lty To,,!!.

.J(£W$ ITEMS INDIcAT£l> ~y Xv"" G·£R~_ 1RTlCLES INJllcATEO 'BV TITLES.

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS-OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THE APRIL REVIEW Fifteen times the number in this picture- are bei'ng baptized into the Christian Church eve ry month by the Protestant Missionaries

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ VOL. April, 1918 ~~ NUMBER FOUR XLI.

SIGNS Of TIm TIMES MAKING HISTORY IN INDIA A LTHOUGH there is little mention of present political agitation in India to be found in the English and American papers, it would be a mistake to assume that there is no history in the making in that important British Dependency. The "National" Congress, after a somewhat chequered career of more than a century, has found in these times of war an opportunity for a very effective insistency upon some of its principal demands. "Home Rule".is the cry~ today; but it is not at all easy to formulate any very clear statement as to what the leading agitators desire. A large and influential section of Mohammedans has identified itself with the Congress, but has made it clear that the reform it seeks is one in which provision shall be made for the fullest representation of minorities. It looks to the British Government for protection from the overwhelming Hindu majority. Meanwhile the Secretary of State has given a virtual promise that it shall be the aim of the Government to introduce the privileges of self-rule into the land as speedily as may be compatible with the highest welfare of the people. This assurance has been hailed with great delight by many, and is undoubtedly in entire harmony with the ideal::! and purposes of a large section of the real friends of India amongst the British statesmen. On the other hand, however, striking opposition to the introduction of any considerable degree of Home Rule has shown itself. The non-Brahmans of South India protest that they prefer British to Brahman ascendency. European business men protest against a course which they claim would result in the loss to the country and Britain of all that they have upbuilt with so much labor. They desire to secure the best things for t~e multitude which looks to them and to the existing Government, rather than to the men who lead the modern agitation, for the things that are most worth while. Few believe that the great Hindu and Mohammedan peoples can, with-

out the presence of a strong controlling and guiding power, coalesce into a self-guiding people. Recent serious riots at the Bakr-Id festival, with bloodshed and destruction of property, and which only British authority was able to quell, have lenfmuch color to this claim.

A curious phenomenon connected with the situation is the position of Mrs. Annie Besant in relation to it. A Christian, an atheist, a Malthusian, a Hindu, a theosophist and now in her advanced years, a propagandist of Home Rule for India, she wields an extraordinary influence over millions of people. Her popularity was largely lost through quarrels amongst the members of the Theosophic Society and certain judicial cases in the courts where she and some of her associates were discredited. In the present agitation she has regained, for a time, much of her former influence by her readiness to condemn indiscriminately her own people and to flatter those whom she choses to lead, together with her almost mesmeric charm of personal~ty and sveech.

It must not be forgotten, as we study the movenients of the hour, that the great mass of India's people are very slightly, if at all, touched by them. They are, upon the whole, content and are loyal to the British Raj. They are appalled at the suggestion of the extremist that he and his fellows should supplant the man from the West. It is, there· fore, fair to say that the general currents of the life of the country are as yet but little changed. The field for Christian philanthropy and evangelism was never more open and promising than now. A large increase in tlJe privileges and powers of the administration will be ac- I'orded .to the Indians, and it is only just that this should be so, as soon as suitable men are found. We do not at all believe that this will operate disastrously to Christian missionary effort. It is true that the spirit (If :mtagonie.m to everything Western, which exists in com· panionship with the extreme "Nationalism" of the time, is an element of the situation with which we must reckon, but whatever of change in the laws and in the personnel of the Government may come, we may count with confidence upon religious freedom guaranteed to all. Britain is not contemplating such a thing as the abandonment of her great charge, and India has no desire other than that she should reo main. Having modified, in some particulars, her method of administration, the great masses of Indian people wish her to continue to guide, defend and lead them to a point, where, in the somewhat distant future, her task shall have been completed.

PHILOSOPHY OF INDIAN MASS MOVEMENTS.

A MERICAN Christians have not yet awakened to the significance and possibilities of the Christward mass movements in India. The stirring paper by the Rev. Brenton Badley in this number of the REVIEW should open the eyes and hearts of Christians at home. It is a remarkably clear and impressive presentation of the subject. Now

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

is the harvest time in India. Neglected, these harvests will be ungarnered, and will become refuse. It is a serious situation.

In a recent number of The Oontinent we find the following summary of the meaning of these mass movements: "Missionaries in India are concerned over the astDnishing numerical growth in the native Church, resulting frDm the "mass movement" toward Christianity among outcastes. Undeniably, the prime impulse in the desire of these peop.}e to becDme Christians is their longing to get out from under the load of the Hindu caste system. Their own religion counts them too low down to enjoy anything Df privilege. They and all their descendants are condemned to' endless servitude and degradation; they can never rise to any positiDn of respect; they are irrevocable outcastes. These folk have discovered that if they turn Christians, they will be treated like men and women, and their children will inherit education and opportunity. Is it any wonder that they are possessed with a nearly unanimous determinatiDn to get into the Christian Church as soon as possible?

There is no limit to the rapidity with which these people might be gathered into the Christian communion, if the missionaries choSie to baptize them as fast as they ask to be received. But there is little sign of spiritual conversiDn to Christian faith. In their dense ignorance they cannot know enough about Christianity to' have much intelligent Christian conviction. Prudence naturally suggests that they ShDUld be held off until they are instructed. But there is well grounded fear that if Christianity does not at Dnce shepherd these milliDns, MDhammedanism will make place for them all too gladly.

Under this pressure many mission leaders are cutting down prebaptism instruction to the minimum, accepting converts whose understanding does not reach much beyond the central fact that Jesus Christ offers them forgiveness by virtue of His death for them on the cross. Hundreds of thousands are joining the church yearly on that hasis and in the hope that later they can have "expounded unto them the way of God more accurately." At least, it will be possible to mold their children into an understanding faith, and that will greatly strengthen the Church of India in the next generation. What an enormous increase of Christian school fa:cilities must be provided in that vast land, in order that the millions of children growing up today in th~se outcast homes may be afforded the chance which their unprivileged parents are groping to procure for them.

HOME RULE AGITATION IN INDIA E VER since the Russo-Japanese -War, the Asiatic peoples have seen a vision of national progress of independence of European tutelage. A desire for liberty has been in the air and has manifested itself in China, in Persia, in India and elsewhere. In some cases

this ambition has had in view merely freedom from restraint; in others it has meant liberty for national development.

India has been profoundly moved by the European War and the Indian press is saying that certain changes must surely take place in the future, which will affect the nation socially, politically and economically. There is much talk of home rule for India when the war is over-with representation in the British Parliament, or a colonial government like that of Canada and Australia. The fact that Indian troops are in the trenches at the front, and are giving their lives along with the English and French troops, has stirred the national consciousness. This growing independence of thought along political lines is also lessening the bonds of social and religious customs. The impulse for home rule is revolutionizing the attitude of the Hindus, :Mussulmans and other Indians toward Christians. N ow that the Indian Christians, both of old standing and new converts, are showing that their "future is bound up with the people of their own blood," they are welcomed as patriots. The following statement by so distinguished an Indian Christian as Sir Harnam Singh is illustrative of this tendency: "It has been said that India can not be looked upon as a nation because of her yaried religions and tongues, but the spirit of nationality has been awakened in us, and true love of country knows no barriers of caste or creed or language."

This is an important movement, as those who have left the Indian religions for the Christian Church have hitherto been looked upon not only as disloyal to their ancestral faith, but as unpatriotic.

It is unfortunate that the agitation has come now. We hope that the time will come-after the war-when the desire for home rule for India will be realized; but there is need first for education of the masses, for the development of wise leadership and for the adoption of Christian standards. Home rule can not be successful where caste prevails, where chlld marriage is practiced, where temple prostitution is permitted, and where the temper of the religious leaders prevents true religious liberty-without boycott and without persecution.

Already the loyalty of India to Great Britain has a promise of reward in the announcement by the Secretary for India in the House of Commons that native officials are to be introduced into every branch of the administration, that self-governing institutions are to be developed as rapidly as possible and that the purpose is to make the Indian government fully responsible to the Indian people. In view of the prospect of a larger introduction of the men of the country into civil and military office in India we must recognize more than ever the importance of Indian education and training in accord with Christian ideals. Missionaries have been working to develop men capable of worthy leadership and prepared to sustain and to safeguard the new India that is coming to ner place of influence in this modern world of nations. The value of this missionary training will now be seen more clearly in the political as well as in the religious life of India.

POST OFFICE EYANGELISU IN CHINA M ISSIONARIES are endeavoring to keep pace with the modern improvements in China and to make use of every new facility to spread the Gospel. In the last twenty-five years there have been introduced railways, police, postal and telegraph service, modern newspa.pers and telephones. Ten years ago. there were only about a thousand post offices in all China; now there are ten thousand or more, besides 656 telegraph offices under separate management. In order to reach a special class by evangelistic effort conducted by those who work entirely among those classes, with methods adapted to then particular needs, the International Postal Telegraph Christian Asso· ciation has taken up work for the great army of men engaged in these two departments of service. As a channel through which to reach them this association uses the post office itself. As soon as a new office has been established the association sends a copy of the New Testament, with a letter, to each of the employees, asking them to study it care· fully and offering to explain anything not understood. For the past . nine years an eight-page evangelist magazine, called The Gospel Mail) has been sent each quarter to every post office on the official list. In response the association receives many letters, all of which are prayer· fully and carefully answered.

In many of the cities and towns where post offices have been opened there are as yet no Christian missions; and missionaries who are out on itineraries are urged to make a point of calling at postal and telegraph offices to ha.ve friendly talks with the men. This work is largely seed-sowing, like all other evangelistic work, but it brings a harvest.

THE JAPANESE CHRISTIAN CHURCH T HE Rev. T. Makino, secretary of the National Body of Japanese Churches, reports a great improvement in the relations between Japanese Christians and foreign workers.

"For years," he says, "we raised our voices for the independence of our churches with the slogan, 'Japan must be evangelized by the Jap- anese.' We cannot forget that to accomplish this purpose our leaders fought desperately and poured out their souls. Some even became sacri.

fices. Now, fortunately, this independence is complete. Twenty thou- sand members in more than one hundred churches are annually con- tributing 130,000 yen to 140,000 yen for benevolence, while they are supporting their own churches. Now there is need on every hand of ex- panding our evangelistic work. How warmly then, ought we to welcome as friends from afar the missionaries who have left behind their mother country, and coming to the East are consecrating their lives to the spread of the Gospel? The day has passed for us to regard them as strangers. It is now the time for us to work in full fellowship with them in the spiritual warfllr~."

The supreme need of the Japanese Church today is spiritual ·growth, and to this end every effort should be made to develop the prayer-life of the Church. The churches in America may cooperate in this with the workers on the field, and so may have a real part in the campaign in the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles-"Whereunto I spend wearisome labor, agonizing according to His energy which energizes me with dymanic power." (Col. 1:28, 29.) SOME RESULTS OF PROHIBITION.

PROHIBITION of the manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors is gaining such ground in America that many look for national prohibition Within another twelve months. ·What has been undertaken as a war measure may prove to be the most wholesome peace measure ever enacted.

What may be the expected result of such prohibition in foreign lands, where the untrained races are still less able to resist the ravages of strong drink than are those of more highly developed nations?

Rum was the curse of the American Indian until its sale to red men was prohibited. The South Sea Islanders have suffered great physical and moral degeneration wherever the drink traffic has been permitted and the shipments of rum to Africa bas been a curse to the Africans and a disgrace to the civilized countries from whence the "fire-water" has come. Strong efforts have been made by liquor dealers and by those who exploit the natives to break down restrictions. We rejoice that the new American law, called forth by wartime prohibition, has put a stop to the shipment of rum from America to Africa. It is reported that no intoxicating drinks have been shipped since last. August, and as one result four of the oldest distilleries located in Boston have gone out of business.

However, a disturbing rumor is abroad to the effect that many brewers and distillers, operating in the United States, are preparing for national prohibition by cultivating the 418 millions of possible drinkers in China. Many of them are said to be making plans to transfer their business to Asia and to debauch the Chinese who have so recently been delivered from the curse of opium. There is hope that the Chinese Government will have sufficient foresight. and firmness to prohibit the establishment of this demoralizing business.

HIGHEST LIFE NOT ACCESSIBLE IN WAR

T HOUSANDS of men and women have come to a higher life in the war. They were living for nothing. Now they have been given a cause. They were valuing ease and indulgence. Now these seem to them unworthy. Hardship and sacrifice were the things they had avoided. Now they seek them. "We do not so much endure them," Donald Hankey said, "we deride them." The call to give up their lives has been answered by hosts of men and many of them have had the experience promised by our Lord. They have found them again, and what they have found was a new life different from the old. Alas, there are many who have not found so much, but there are many who have found it in war who had missed it in peace.· Will they miss it again when pease returns?

"I am asking myself again," says a soldier in one of the most useful books of the war, Lieutenant Dawson, in "Carry On," "if there isn't some new fineness of spirit which will develop from this war and survive it. In London, at a distance from all this tragedy of courage, I felt that I had slipped back to a lower plane; a kind of flabbiness was creeping into my blood-the old selfish fear of life and love of comfort. It's odd that out here, where the fear of death should supplant the fear of life, one somehow rises into a contempt for everything which is not bravest. There's no doubt that the call for sacrifice, and perhaps the supreme sacrifice, can transform men into a nobility of which they themselves are unconscious."

But the war is not indispensable to this transformation of men. God does not offer his best to men only in their effort to wage efficient war. God's will is to call out the noblest in men to use it for the noblest ends, in creative ways for ends that will endure. Before the war he asked men for their self-devotion to the highest. After the war he will ask it. Will men answer him then?

Why will men not sacrifice in love constructively in the work of peace and progTess what they will sacrifice in wrath, destructively, in the work of war? There are answers which are not creditable. War is a temporary thing. It comes with sudden and unenduring excitement. Men will do for an interval what they will not do for a life. War appeals to the whole of the beast-not to the higher will alone that is striving to stifle the brute instincts that cling to it still. War commands the mass. The slacker is ashamed. The great moral works of peace and all the slow forward pressing of the truth have been the minority's concern. Sacrifice which does not involve the sacrifice of popularity is sacrifice made less sacrifice than its evasion. But there are creditable answers, too. War is a crisis; it is a fight for life,

for the nation. It appeals to all that is in us and that can be drawn on for all crises and for an unselfish crisis in which one loses himself in the life of his fellows. I t takes a man for anything and offers him nothing but the glory of giving his property and his life.

But the Kingdom of God has always been makillg this appeal. This was exactly what Jesus said to men when He was here and what He is saying today. There is a battle to be fought for life and for the world and for God. It asks everything of men. There is a joy in it which notJ:ting else can ever give. The missionary appeal is an absolutely unselfish appeal. It offers nothing but the choice to serve and to bring in God's Kingdom. It does not offer even the excitements, the novelties, the intense moments which men get in the war in France. It has its own excitements and intensities, but it wants no one to come for them. It appeals to one motive only, the motive of unselfish willingness to serve men in their deepest needs and for their most enduring good. All that is noble and worthy in the call of war is in the call of missionary service, and it calls with nobler and worthier summons as well. Is it more or less likely on that account to be heard?

PEACE AND THE SWORD E VERY Christian is a pacifist. No Christian is a pacifist. Can these two opposite statements be true? The coming of Christ into the world was heralded with "Peace on earth, good will to men." He is called the "Prince of Peace." And yet He said distinctly to His disciples: "Think not that I am come to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword." Herein is a paradox, but herein we may find the answer to the question that many are asking today. Should ministers of the Gospel urge war? Should missionaries and pastor& leave their preaching to enter the army, or to engage in war promotion work? Should Christians fight and urge others to fight in the present war?

There is no contradiction in the title given to Christ and in His declaration to His disciples. There is no contradiction of Christian pacifism and anti-pacifism. Every true Christian hates war, hates the killing of fellowmen and the waste and passion of warfare. Every Christian loves peace, preaches peace and strives for "peace on earth, good will among men." But no Christian advocates peace at any price, or temporary peace based on cowardice, on the abuse of power or on compromise with evil. There is one thing that a Christian hates worse than fighting, and that is the refusal to contend against evil. To be consistent, he must both desire peace and must wage war against that which makes peace impossible.

The missionary or the minister of Christ has as his main business helping men to make peace with God and to establish peace between man and man. But because of this it is also his business to help put

EDITORIAL COMMENT

down evil in every form and wherever found. The only peace worth having is based on righteousness.

Every true Ohristian believes that honor is better than life, that mercy is better than conquest, that no compact with evil is justifiable, that Ohrist's principles must win. They therefore stand firmly against cruelty, broken troth and the use of force for selfish interests. This does not mean that those who denounce these evils are perfect, or that they should close their eyes to their own faults. On the contrary, the hideousness of evil in another may open our eyes to similar faults or tendencies in ourselves. The sins of Germany are just as hateful in any other nation. As Dr. Gulick points out in his article in this number, America has sins to account for in her dealings with Asiatics and with the Indians; Great Britain is also guilty of having disregarded the rights of others in Ohina and South Africa; France, Italy and Belgium have done unjustifiable things in Africa and Russia has sinned against the Jews; but this is no reason for America's failure to use every dollar, every man and every legitimate means at her disposal to put an end to oppression, to establish peace based on righteousness, and to give all men, women and children an opportunity to live, work and worship without fear of oppression. No price is too great to pay for this privilege. The only peace worth having is that based on the teaching of Jesus Ohrist and made possible by His life and death. Those who are devoting all they are and have to the carrying out of His program and doing most to establish this abiding peace.

THE WAR AND MISSIONARY GIVING I N connection with the present financial strain and the appeals for money to continue home and foreign missions without retrench~ ment, it is interesting to study the effect of the Oivil War on the giving of American churches. The Presbyterian Ohurch North reported in the five years before the Civil War (1856-1860) 401,000 members, including Old School and New School churches. Their gifts for home missions during that time averaged $1.10 per member and for foreign missions .94 per member; the total average gift per year for home missions was $24,900 and for foreign missions $188,000.

Now notice: during the war years (1861-1865) the membership in these same churches slightly decreased, being 396,800, but at the same time the average gifts per member increased to $1.20 for home missions and $1.18 for foreign missions. The average total gifts were per year $209,000 for home missions and $219,000 for foreign missions.

In the five years following the war (1866-1870) the membership again increased to 420,000, and the average gifts per member also took a decided jump. For home missions they were $1.41 and for foreign missions $1.39 per member. The total gifts averaged $292,600 for home missions and $295,000 for foreign missions.

How is it today, after nearly fifty years of peace? Last year the membership of these Presbyterian churches was 1,604,045, but the average gift per member for home missions had decreased to $1.37 and for fOleign missions $1.25 per member. The total gifts last year for home missions were $2,194,000 and for foreign missions $2,055,313. Evidently the members of the Presbyterian churches are not yet giving up to the limit of even their Oivil-War ability. Their average incomes have greatly increased in the last fifty years and the call from the mission fields is also louder.

In Oanada th(' churches are showing t.heir consecration and are seeking to entrench and advance rather than to retrench in the missionary campaign. The Missionary Societies reported that in spite of the many calls for contributions to Red Oross, Y. M. O. A., and various relief movements, heavy taxes and the departure of over 400,000 wageearners to the battle front the receipts have been very encouraging.

The Presbyterian dhurch in Oanada reports : "We closed our last year (1916-17) with a better showing than in any previous year. Our receipts, up to the present, are as good as last year."

The Ohurch of England in Oanada reports: "The claims of the' war, far from causing people to neglect their church responsibilities, have had a reverse result. While enthusiastically and self-sacrificingly supporting worthy special objects in connection with the war, they have maintained their spirit of devotion, service and generosity to all worthy objects connected with the churches,"

The receipts for Canadian Methodist missions showed last year an encouraging increase of $32,000 from purely voluntary sources. Take one city as a sample of the spirit of giving. Toronto, a city of 500,000 people, raised over $900,000 in a four days' campaign for the British Red Cross. During the same week the :Methodist Union launched its annual campaign for nearly $50,000 for city mission work and church extension. While money may have been diverted from missions to other philanthropic movements the Methodist churches of Toronto have contributed more to missionary work than last year. The direct gifts from Methodist churches in Canada for 1916-17 were over $35,000 more than for 1913-14. In the present war the Oanadian Methodist Board has adopted the slogan "$1,000,000 for Missions." Last year the sum contributed was $690,514. This is an example for other Ohristians to follow.

~IASS MO'E~1ENT IN I 'DIA

~ haded areas show the chief districts af· fected by the ma~s movements toward Chri~tianity.

Over 50,000.000 are involved in these mass movements.

The rate of baptism in all Prote<;.tant lIi!'sions has been 10,000 a month. ,ith sufficient workers it might have been 50,000 a month.

Drawn for the Missionary Review of the W orld.

Touching the "Untouchables" In India The Indian Churc-h and the Evangelization of the Masses BY THE REV, BRENTON THOBURN BADLEY, LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church I NDIA has high caste people, low caste people and outcnate people. Fifty to sixty millions of outcastes have for centuries been re- garded as "untouchables," whose touch is accounted by Hindus to pollute. In earlier days these people were required in some parts of the country to wear vessels tied around their necks when they walked the streets, lest their spittle should defile the roads! They llad to .stoop as they passed a well, so that their shadow might not render

the water impure! They were compelled tOo drag branches of trees after them, lest their fQotprints mar the very dust! It is among these masses that the greatest mQvement in the history Df missions is taking place, a movement that has attracted to India the thQught of the Christian world.

In India the phrase "evangelization of the masses" has taken on new meaning. We not only have the masses, and the prQblems con~ nected with their evangelization, but we are baptizing them by the hundreds of thousands. The "Mass MQvement" has brQught, on the average, ten thousand people into the Protestant Ohurch every month during the past five years. During this periQd the movement has doubled in vQlume. In a single quadrennium five PrQtestant missionary societies have baptized 315,000 people Qf the classes among whom the Mass Movement has developed. In reading Qf Pentecost, missionaries in India no lQnger put any emphasis on the 3,000 who were gathered into the Church that day. In this respect, the "greater wQrks" of which Christ spoke have already been seen among. us.

No Qne can fQrecast the developments of this Mass Movement. At present it is confined, generally speaking, to the Punjab, the northern part of the United Provinces, a part of Bihar and Chota Nagpur, the Telugu land and the region of Travancore in the extreme SQuth. The Kanarese country around Belgaum has alsQ had a marked mQvement in recent years, and SQme pOortions of the Marathi area are showing signs of it.

No man can tell where new movements may next appear. As they ofare within caste lines, it is pDssible fQr them tOo break out in any part India where people of those castes are found in large communities. The Ballia field, in the Benares Division of the United PrQvinces, a region barren to the evangelistic wDrker fDr more than half a century, has suddenly produced Dne Df the mDst remarkable harvests.

No one can foretell what castes Dr communities may next be affected. Up to the present the movement has been cDnfined largely to the Bhangis (sweepers), the Chamars (tanners and shDemakers) and certain servile agricultural classes like the Madigas and Malas Df the Telugu country. All these are reckoned among the Pariahs or outcastes, but why should not the movement reach upwards among the caste people. Evidences are multiplying that the influence of this movement will soon become apparent among the upper castes. The National MissiDnarv Council of India has put itself on record as of opinion that the high castes are most accessible in places where the movement amDng the low castes has been most successful. The outward reach of the movement can no more be doubted than its upward reach. Indeed. there are pOrtions Df IndiR-particularly parts of Rpngal-where there are evidences of a mass movement among the MDhammedans! Who can prophesv what these stirring-s foretell?

Tn reviewing the situation resu1tin~ from the 1fflsfI Movement,

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA -253

one is constrained to say that in our overwhelming success we have arrived in the Church not at a consummation, but at a problem. The Mass Movement is discovered to be not an end to be achieved, but a mere beginning. Missionary pioneers, with their much sowing and little reaping, looked with earnest faith for the great ingatherings that they hoped would be made by their successors, and took it for granted that the missionary enterprise would be nearing completion when the heathen should turn from their idols and a nation be born in a day. How could they have foreseen that when prophecies began to be fulfilled and prayers to be answered, the lot of the missionary would be perplexity, distress, appeals, agony and strong crying!

THE EMBARRASSMENT OF SUCCESS-WAITING THOUSANDS In a consideration of the problems involved in this great move· ment, we must limit our view in this paper to the indigenous Church.

We have to think, first, of the waiting thousands who wait in vain. The significance of this will instantly appear when it is stated that the missionaries of a single American Mission Board have had duying the past year to refuse baptism to 160,000 people. This does not refer to the number that are "available" and who can be readily evangelized, but only to those who are pleading for teaching and baptism. Other boards, in varying degrees, face the same problem. In the aggregate hundreds of thousands are concerned in this great inability of the Ohurch, and ultimately it reaches beyond these to the :fifty or sixty millions included in the depressed classes of the land.

Nothing is better established from the experience of the past than the fact that these movements in India are cumulative in force only up to a certain point, after which they invariably and rapidly recede. The decline is a concomitant of our inability to handle the movement. This has happened repeatedly with the communities who have moved in the past. Many a field in India may be characterized today as being "quiescent" where twenty or thirty years ago a mighty movement towards the Kingdom was in progress. An appalling indifference, even apathy, may succeed such a movement. "There is a tide in the affairs of men," sang the greatest of all our poets, but there is also a tide in the affairs of God with men! That tide is "at the flood" in India today, and the Ohurch is not in a position to "take" it! If under these conditions our pulse can ke~p its normal beat, if facing such an unmeasured opportunity with the possibility of being unprepared, unable to seize it, the Ohurch can look on with undisturbed calmness and with a self·satisfied complacency, then is our cause indeed "bound in shal~ lows."

Under these circumstances it was but to be expected that from India in these great years there would com~, with renewed importunity, the Macedonian call. That call has come to the ears of the Church

with compelling insistency, but it is a question whether even yet the Church at .home has grasped the magnItude or significance of the thing that must now be done in India. The question keeps recurring in India whether we have done our full duty by the Church in acquainting her with the dimensions of this enterprise, or its real bearing upon the future of the Kingdom of God in the Orient.

No one who understands America or knows the spirit of her people can doubt that this land will make the utmost response when the facts are fully understood. We have faith in America, but only in an informed America, seeing clearly, understanding fully, acting intelligently.

Money cannot inaugurate a mass movement, but such a movement requires money. Particularly is this true of the great follow-up work that must result from any mass movement. It is a question as to which is the greater evil-to refuse to baptize or faj! to shepherd adequately those who have been admitted to the Church. To baptize or not to baptize-that is the question in India today. The meeting of our responsibility in this matter involves very large things: (1) Maintaining a sufficiently large force of missionaries to insure adequate supervision of the new communities brought into the Church.

(2) Training and sending out the requisite number of In- dian evangelists and pastors to do the intimately per- sonal work involved in tens of thousands of villages_ (3) Organizing and starting the necessary number of new schools to provide seculaJr education for the boys and girls of the new communities.

How grave a problem this aspect of the question presents may be seen from even the one statement that there are today, within the ranks of a single Mission in India, 60,000 boys and girls in the villages for whose schooling there is no provision. The same Mission is adding more than 100,000 totally illiterate people to her Christian community every quadrennium.

Each one of these three things involves large amounts of money. Hundreds of missionaries not only have to be sent out, with transit and salaries provided, but houses for many of them must be built on the field. The one item of salary alone would, for 600 missionaries, amount to about $700,000 a year. This is a low estimate, in view of the fact that a single board is planning to send out one hundred men for its mass movement work.

The training of Indian evangelists and pastors calls for many new training schools where these do not exist, and added scholarships for the support of students where existing schools are able to handle the larger number of students.

The building of thousands of little village school-houses, and the training of thousands of teachers for these primary schools. But in

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

many cases, before these teachers can be trained, we must build, equip and set in operation scores of normal schools for the training of the teachers.

Here, then, are three aspects of the work, among others, that entail heavy expenses. Now, in view of the wllOle situation in the United States today, and considering the prevailing tendencies in the Ohurch, it is not too much to expect that the Mission Boards having mass movement work in India will do all that the financial situation demands.

THE EFFECT OF THE MOVEMENT A very large, and most interesting, question is as to the effect of the mass movement on the missionary situation in India. Let us take this up from two points of view: A GLIMPSE OF THE MASS MOVEMENT. Photo I>v Mr. Ward People awaiting Baptism in South Indi~.

(1) The influence of the Mass Movement on the non·Ohristian community still unreached by it. This community may be referred to under three heads: ('a) Those who are openly hostile to the movements and are adopting various measures to check it; (b) those who are indifferent, and (c) those who have adopted the policy of "watchful waiting" and feel concerned in it.

(a) Strangely enough, those who oppose us have themselves never been friendly to the depressed classes. Their opposition now is due, not to lack of admiration-even approval-of what Christianity is doing for these outcastes, but to a fear of the advantage that this success is bringing to the 9hristian enterprise. 'l'hey are now fighting us .

dix'ectly by organizing counter movements and persecuting converts to Christianity from among these classes, and indirectly by offering all sorts of new concessions and mducements to the still despised outcastes in an eifOlt to hold them back from accepting Christianity. Meanwhile, Islam, seeing a new opportunity is also astir to capture these people for tile Crescent.

(b) The great bulk of Hindus are still indifferent to what is going on. They cannot see deeply enough to understand the ultimate reach of the movement, and hence their continued complacency.

(c) There are some of the Hindu castes, very respectable and wellto-do people, though not of the highest standing, who have watched the movement closely, seen its bearing on their own future, and are waiting for just that time or circumstance that may lead them to swing into the movement and throw in their destinies with the Christian Church. It is of the utmost importance for us to realize that these people are, above all, watching the classes that have already joined .in the movement. Will the Chamars and Sweepers, the Malas and Madigas, and all the other depressed classes concerned, become and secure what is really worth while? This is the great question with the watching ones, and if the classes now being brought into the Church and wrought upon by us fail to register the progress, social, religious and material that it is reasonable to expect, the new movements will not take place-the watching ones will cease to look our way. In view of this, the Church may well tremble at times in looking upon the work that has thus far been wrought upon some of the material for which we have assumed responsibility! If God work not with us in this movement in the fullness of His power, there is no hope ahead! It is a time for prayer-let us pray!

(2) The influence Of the Mass Movement on the Ohurch in India. This is a matter of many-sided interest. There is space only to tabulate some of the influences at work.

(a) There is, first, the effect of the wonderful encouragement that so successful a movement brings with it. When thousands are thus turning from their idols, breaking down their heathen shrines, tearing pagan amulets and charms for themselves, their wives and children, and forsaking the superstitious practices and customs of heathenism, the Indian pastors and evangelists who see so signal a work of God's grace take fresh courage as each victory assures them of still greater triumphs.

(b) With entire communities coming into the Church, instead of individuals or families, as used to be the case, certain economic problems do not arise at all. The tanners and shoemakers continue at their trade. Boycotts are out of the question when there are no others in the whole region who can dress leather 01' make shoes. The individual or the family forsaking the ancient faith would starve, save for financial help extended by the Church. The community can change its

"AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN GIVING HIS EXPERIENCE TO LAY LEADERS al.legiance in religious things and continue to make a livelihood in the fields of past endeavor.

(c) The enterprise of self·support is materially advanced. However poor a community may be, in a country like India it always has a margin for religious giving. This margin is narrow, but it affords an immediate beginning in the matter of working out the practical problem of self-support. Systematic giving is inculcated from the inception of the new life on which the community enters at baptism. India needs only time in order to work out its salvation in the matter of selfsupport. "

(d) As to culture, education and general intelligence, the incorporating each month of ten thousand almost wholly illiterate people with the existing body of Christians, a community already low in the scale of things intellectual, brings with it its own menace. At this point the Church in India faces one of the most serious problems raised by the mass movement. Where existing facilities for education were already inadequate to provide for a small community, the influx of hundreds of thousands of people habituated to total illiteracy, bringing with them no ideas or institutions bearing on mental culture, bids fair to perpetuate an ignorant Christian Church. It is out of the question to think of educating these masses. Indeed, the adult community is beyond the power of assimilating even the rudiments of education. Our only hope is that we may be able to save the situation

ultimately by setting about at once to teach the boys and girls to read and write. Even this is an undertaking so vast as to leave us little hope that we can succeed in it during the present generation.

(e) No summary of the effect of the mass movement on the indigenous Church should omit mention of its influence on the body of Christian laymen. It was to be expected that in the emergency precipitated by the movement, added reliance would be placed on the laymen. This step was the more readily taken -because the caste system among the people affected furnishes a type of village and community leaders through whom the situation could be largely controlled. These men are the acknowledged social and religious heads of their own caste fellows within a given territory, whether that be just one village or thirty. Their office is hereditary, and when they and their people become Christian, it is the natural thing to continue them in their positions and make them a regular part of the ecclesiastical machinery. Their influence extends over the same area as before, but is exercised now in relation to the interests of the Church. The next step was to arrange for gatherings of these rural leaders in order to relate them more specifically to their new duties, .and a further development was to give them special training for the work that was now expected of them. This is the stage at which we have .now arrived, and it is leading to results greater and better than had been anticipated. Regular Summer Schools for the instruction of these village headmen have been instituted in many districts, and the outlook is for a wider adoption of this plan and more thorough instruction for those in attendance.

These lay leaders go back to their villages with a real sense of personal responsibility, which, with their standing and influence among their own people, results very generally in their becoming a most valuable addition to the forces that are at work both in building up the new Christian communities and in carrying the evangel still further afield.

THE QUESTION OF LEADERSHIP One of the most vital aspects of this whole niass movement work is the raising up of an adequate indigenous leadership.

Three classes of leaders are needed-in addition to the village headmen, to whom reference has been made. .

(1) There must be trained a large force of simple village cate- chists, pastors, pastor-teachers, or whatever they may be called. These men are needed by the thousand, to help care for the new rural congre- gations that have been gathered together. They cannot be the product of our theological seminaries, where a comparatively small number of men are now studying,and graduation from which requires a mental furnishing that our raw village candidate does not possess. Moreover, the course is one that requires three or four years to complete, and the need that we face must be met now, a large part of it even in 1918.

TYPE OF LEADERS SHALL THE PEOPLE OF INDIA FOLLOW?

Typical Hindu priest~ld and young-leadi'ng the people of Three Indian Christian preachers wh.o together have ~iven 150 years India astray of service in the Christian ministry

To this end there are many districts where Emergency Training ~chools have been establislJed with a view to giving a short course of instruction to prepare for purely village work. The practice of some is to teach for three months, then send the candidates back to the village for several months of practical work. Those who prove successful are brought back for another three, or, pOl:lsibly six months, and then again returned to the work. '['hese men are sent back to their people before education or absence or continued touch with the outer world has put a gulf between them and their own people, thus unfitting them for the simple work that is expected of them.

(2) In addition to these low grade workers we need a considerable body of trained pastors and evangelists such as our Seminaries are now producing. These men cooperate directly with the missionary leaders and must largely supervise the work of the village lay~ men and the rural catechists. They have been. indispensable from the first, and are now needed in much larger numbers. In view of the fact that it takes three or four years to train them, after they have received their primary and secondary school education, it is incumbent on all Missionary Societies to expand greatly their present resources for training their regular theological students.

(3) But the need of indigenous workers is not fully met, even if we have an adequate supply of the two classes of workers thus far mentioned. The situation demands also a high-grade Indian leadership for the new India that is so rapidly coming into existence.

TOUCHING THE "UNTOUCHABLES"

Let us, in conclusion, get some idea of what the Gospel has done for the lowly ones affected by the great mass movement. What. hap· pens when an "untouchable" is touohed? That depends on who does the touching! Hinduism touched them to trample on them. – Islam touched them to offer them the Quran or the Sword. Christ is touching them to transform them. His touch has in it the ancient power to change and uplift-alike in either hemisphere, on either side of the equator! It is resting on India today in a new way.

A few years ago there was in the Punjab a desp€rate character by the name of Gulu. He was a thug) and that means he would stop at nothing, to gain his ends. Gulu was touched by Christ, and 10, a transformation! What do you think Gulu became? Strange things happen in India-Gulu became a mighty man o·f prayer-more, he became one of the great intercessors of Goo. He would spend hours in pleading for the affairs of the Kingdom, until the perspiration ot streamed down his face. He had received a baptism, prwyer. One day Gulu came to the missionary. "Sahib," said he, "teach me some geography." "Why, Gulu, what do you want with geography at your age!" was the exclamation of the missionary. The transformed man replied:

TOUCHING THE 'UNTOUCHABLES" IN INDIA

"Your honor, I wish to study geography that I may learn the names of some more places to pray for."

God is waiting to touch and transform ten thousand Gulus all over India. Will the Church help Him to do it?

A missionary in the Telugu land'is out on an evangelistic tour through the villages. Among his workers is Nursumma, a Bible Reader and evangelist, a woman converted at sixty years of age in the Mass Movement. The missionary has had during the day to refuse three delegations that came pleading for him to go to their villages and teach and baptize them before the plague carried away any more of them. In one case a man fell at his feet and held him round the ankles, in his desperate pleading for a teacher. The missionary cannot sleep that night. He has gone out under the stars to commune with his Father. Nursumma's tent is not far away, and as he passes it, he hears her voice. She is pouring out her soul before God. She, who might put to shame the most zealous missionary evangelist, has on her heart tonight the burden of the souls who cry in the darkness for light and must, day after day, be refused their only opportunity.

"0, Lord Jesus," she wails, "Why did you not call me sooner! Here am I, an old woman, with just a few years of service left, why did you not get me when I was young, that I might have given many years of service to the Kingdom? There is so much to do-there are so few workers-O, why did not the missionaries come sooner!"

And the missionary looked up to the Father above, and in very llnguish of soul, cried out- "0, why did we not!" Shortly before leaving India I stood on one of the great plains of the north country. An Indian preacher, convert from Islam, who had baptized thousands in the great movement among the Chamars and Sweepers, stood beside me. We had been out on tour thllough the villages together, and had at length reached this particular plain of which he had spoken more than once.

((Here it is, Sahib, it was here a few months ago that three thousand Chamar men gathered from the villages around, and for three days gave themselves up to a careful consideration of the great question whether they should, as a community, adopt the Christian faith. Their decision involved about fifteen thousand people, and would have its influence on hundreds of thousands besides. At the end of three days they came to a decision that they would take the step, and then they came to us. They asked our Mission to put teachers in all their villages and, after the necessary instruction, baptize their entire community.

"And, Sahib," he said, as his eyes wandered first over the plain, and then rested on the ground at his feet, "we had to refuse their offer. We did not have the teachers, we did not have the pastors, we did not

have the money. The opportunity was too great for us-it over- whelmed us."

"What did these people say?" I asked. "They were greatly disappointed, they were surprised, they have become hardened towards us. They say, 'You Christians have preached for many years in these regions, Repent and be baptized. Now that we ask for baptism, you refuse it to us!' " "But did you not, did not our missionaries, explain how we hoped to get the needed teachers and preachers and money as soon as possible, and then baptize the people?" "Sahib, we told them everything, but they do not understand it. Ganga Das of the adjoining village speaks, I think, for them all when he says: "We had not expected it-we have been pushed back!" Then the man at my side is forgotten, the plain before me widens until it stretches to the horizon. The far reaches of it are covered by a dense darkness, and out of that darkness I see countless multi- tudes struggling forward out of their blackness O'f night towards the light. They are poor and ragged, they are gaunt and weary, but famine and oppression and the horrO'rs of heathenism are behind them -their faces are towards the light! Then I see a sight that I cannot comprehend. It amazes me, it staggers me, it awes me. Hands-countless hands-reach down from above and begin pushing these people back into the darkness! Some get past the hands; in some places many, in O'thers few. But alas, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands are pushed back I I look at the hands, they are white hands. I start back-they are like my hands-My Father! they are American hands! Then, again, the empty plain is before-me. I retrace my steps, hut life can never be the same again. How could it be for one who has gazed upon such a scene of the Great Refusal-the Church refusing haptism to thousands who plead! God is testing the Church in India today. For the outcome of that test the men and women in American Churches must bear a large responsibility. The Christian Church faces in the mass movement an emergency beyond human resources to provide for, an enterprise beyona human power to carry throngn. Be it so-it is well! In the hOllr tllnt we fully know this, victory has drawn nigh. The greatness of the tnsk throws us back on God. It is the hour to look to Him. He who inspired the great Record turns its pages for us Himself. He pauses at the great question of our time- {(Who is sufficient for these things?" Then the tinge!' of the Almightv runs down the page, and rests npon the answer that He has framed for 11S Himself-tbe word He WOll1il have us take on onr lins and helieve in our bearts- ((Our sufficiency is o.f God."

MISSIONARY

OCCUPATION OF THE EMPIRE OF INDIA ONEWORKERTO '10000 OR /'f0,f£ ~ :1..0 000 TO '10 OPO 10 000 TO 20000 lUlU I TO 10000 The Mission~ry Occupation of India BY PROF. D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., Formerly a Missionary in India; Professor of Missions, Union Seminary, New York City.

F OR the purposes of this paper the survey of the missionary occupation of India will be taken up from four stand- points.1 ..

I RELATIVE FIELD OCCUPATION From the diagram on the next page it will be seen: 1. That Africa, China and India have about the same absolute number of missionaries. 2. That if we consider the number of missionaries per million, China, India and Japan have about the same number (viz., 18, 17 and 19 per million respectively), while Africa has roughly twice as many (39) per million. An old standard, to which the Church was asked to rise, Was 1 Choice of standpoint was determined in part by the fact that the results of a survey in India, carried on for the past two years by Rev. W. H. Findlay und~r the auspices of the Continuation Committee are expectantly awaited; and by the fact that India's second "Missionary Year Book" is still under preparation, while the tirst year book was published in 1912.

OOMPARATIVE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES.

AFRICA CHINA JAPAN INDIA MISSIONARIES PER MILLION OF POPULATION.

AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN the prOVISIOn of one mISSIOnary to twenty-five thousand people; or forty missionaries per million. I t will be seen that Africa practically has this proportion, while China, India and Japan have less than half the ideal. Before drawing any conclusion as to relative need from the8e facts, one would obviously have to take into consideration questions such as distribution of the mission force in each field and the relation of population to area and accessibility. (See page 263.) 3. When the proportion of native workers per million is considered, Africa again leads with almost twice as many (213) per million, as does the next country, India (124). India, on the otller hand, has about twice as many as China (49) and Japan (54).

COMPARATIVE RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. COMMUNICANTS PER 1,000,000 OF POPULATION AFRICA CHINA INDIA JAPAN 4. When we look at the reslllts as shown hy commnnicants per million, India by no means leads, but must yield again to Africa, which has more Protestant communicants per million people than have China, India and Japan combined.

II OOCUPATION BY NATIONAL GROUPS CHRISTIAN WORKERS IN INDIA.

Missionari'es. Natives.

NORTH AMERICAN – – BRITISH CONTINENTAL 1. It will be noticed from column one of the accompanying chart that the United States and Canada have sent fewer missionaries to India than have the British societies. The Continent has sent only about one-fourth as many as those sent by the American or British societies.

2. But while America has only nine-tenths as many missionaries in India as have the British, their results as gauged by the number of communicants are over twice as many.

NORTH AMERICAN PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS. BRrTISH _ CONTINENTAL 3. This ratio is all the more thought-provoking if comparison be made in still another way. The three lines in the accompanying table are obtained on the following plan. The number of years each society has been in existence was multiplied by its average number of missionaries, assuming in the absence of relative data that the growth in the number of missionaries has, on the average, been uniform. We thus obtain a number that is roughly proportionate, not only to the number of missionaries, but to the time during which they have been working. The sums of these products for the 41 American and Canadian Societies, the 37 British Societies and the 12 Continental Societies are proportional respectively to the length of the lines of this chart. In other words, we have here a weighted comparison.

YEARS OF MISSIONARY SERVICE IN INDIA. Age of societies multiplied by number of :Missionaries.

AMERICAN BRITISH CO:-.JTINENTAL Thus, while the present staff of missionaries sent out by America to India is nine-tenths that sent out by the British, the weighted missionary occupation is only six-tenths. In other words, of the total missionary life investment in India, America has made roughly only six-tenths as much as Great Britain. This, however, makes one all the more surprised to note the comparison in results as judged by the number of communicants.

SOME RESUUrS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS NORTH AMERICAN PUPILS IN MISSION SCHOOLS, BRITISH … CONTINENTAL 4. Bearing in mind the apparently greater results in communicants per missionary, it is interesting to note that the American missionaries have utilized a larger native staff and are educating almost double the number of pupils in their schools. This would seem to indicate that the American Societies, while sending fewer representatives, have sent more money per missionary-a suggestion that it would be interesting to check if the data for the past hundred years were available. It at least indicates that finance as well as personnel might have to be considered in any thorough-going estimate of effective missionary occupation.

Space does not permit the discussion of other factors that must have affected the relative number of converts, such as the fact that American Societies more largely than British have been affected by India's :Mass Movements.

5. 'While, as we have seen, there have been interesting variations in the variolls percentages noted for the American and British Societies, it will be seen that the percentages remain almost constant for the Continental Societies; i. e., they have about one~tenth in each case of the total missionary staff, of the total native staff, of the total number of communicants and of the total weighted occupation.

III OCCUPATION BY S'l'ATIONS If we study a map of India showing each of the eleven hundred and seventy-two stations occupied by the various missions in India, we see that the stations of the Australian Societies are relatively very few, and that the only well defined group is northeast of Calcutta in Assam. The Continental Societies are grouped in three general areas, along the extreme western coast from South Kanara to Malabar; on the east coast from North Arcot to Madura; in Vizagapatam; a small group in the western part of the Central Provinces~ and a rather distinct group about Nagpur. 'Whatever the German missionaries may have done after the war began, from an observation of the location of their mission stations, one would never charge them with placing these stations with a political motive. The American and British Societies are impartially scattered without obvious national grouping.

For a map of this kind to be helpfully suggestive it is necessary that comparison should be made with a map showing relative density of population.1 It will be noticed that the regions where stations are densest coincide roughly with regions of greatest density of population. On a larger scale manifest exceptions to that happy general conclusion would be apparent.

IV OCCUPATION BY CHRISTIAN WORKERS The day has certainly passed when we are justified in making an appeal to the home church by making a comparison between the number of missionaries per million of people on the field and the number of pastors per million people in this country. That antiquated method of comparison leaves wholly out of account the native church.

1 The map used here has been made in black and white for this study from a map in color on page 38 of J. G. Bartholomew's "Literary and Historical Atlas of Asia." c:0Illess than 2 persOns per sq mile C-.J 2 1026 ~ 261064 ~ 64 to 128 ~?Jf.'t:fj 128 to 256 ~ 25610512 mmlID noro than512 "

Drawn for the MISSIONARY REVIEW Qlo" THE WO RLD from Ba rt holomew'~ Atlas MAP OF DENSITY OF POPULATIONS IN INDIA The call for the missionary occupation of India is a function, not only of the ratio of missionaries to people, but of the strength and vitality of the Indian Church. Hence it is interesting to make a survey of India, showing occupation from the standpoint of Christian workers, whether missionary or Indian. This would include all workers, paid or honorary, who devote their whole time to the work. How significant this is may be judged from the fact that of the total number of workers considered, the missionaries form only 11 per cent.

In order that the eye may catch the relative occupation at a glance I have, in the map! on page 263, represented the area of India in t The data for this map was fo r the most part taken from- an elahorate investi'gation made in 1911·12 by tbe Central Court of Arbitration for all India, supplemented by data presented (though never published) to the Continuation Committee Conferences in Asia during 1912-13. The documents are in the Missionary Research Library, New York. The shaded portions of the map include 290,000,000 of India'. 317,000.000 people. Districts for which data was not available were left white. four degrees of shading. The deepest shade stands for one worker for from 1 to 10,000 people, and following the Central Court of Arbitration, we may call this grade "well occupied." Twenty-nine per cent of the total population considered is in this group, with one worker to 3,813 people. Eighty per cent of the 27,983 workers are found in this group.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 10,000 to 20,000 people. Nine per cent of the population considered lie within this group, which may be called "insufficiently occupied." The average is 13,387 people per worker.

The next lighter shade stands for one worker for from 20,000 to 40,000 people, and this grade may be called "poorly occupied." This group includes 21 per cent of the people, and for it there is an average of one worker to 25,290 people.

The lightest (and saddest) shading stands for sections where there is one worker to 40,000 and over. These areas may be called "unoccupied." This group includes 40 per cent of the people, with only one Christian worker to 115,000 people. A challenge comes to the church which is interested in helping to make the world safe for democracy as it looks at these whitened areas and realizes that this is a land which is certainly destined to receive a very much larger share of self-government, if not during the war, at least after it is over.

Madras easily leads the Provinces of India, both in the actual number of Christian workers and in the proportion of workers to population. With its Indian states it has over 50 per cent of all the workers in India. Next to Madras stands the Bombay Presidency, both in number of workers and the proportion to popUlation. Here, as wel] as in Madras, one notices the massing of workers, for three-fourths of them are in one-third of the forty-five districts. We do not mean, however, to suggest that India's need can he met hy a redistribution of missionaries. Two-thirds of Bengal-the province of Carey and Duff, the home of Rabindranath Tagore, the center of a very real literary and artistic renaissance in India-have so few workers that, on the whole, they may he called, "unoccupied." except in spots; yet these i'o10called unoccupied districts contain 78 per cent of Bengal's teeming population.

These ohservations are snggestive only ano need not he carried further in the space at OUT' disposal. They mav. however. serve to indicate the kind ·of results that could he drawn from more detailed study of occupation maps on a largpr scale. Tlle most satisfactory work could he done from maps hased on the taltlk. rather than the larger official district as in the accompanying map. A map showing relative density of population should he availahle for comparison with anv mission survey showing relative density of occupation on HIe part of missionaries, Christian workers or Indian Christians.

Recollections of a Missionary Tour *

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND "Author of "The Hist.ory of the Church Missionary Society."

I N the year 1892-93 I visited Australia, New Zealand, Ceylon, India and Egypt, not primarily to visit Missions, but to stir up the zeal of fellow Christians in the British Colonies in behalf of the great missionary enterprise, and to persuade them to send their own missionaries into the non-Christian world. * * * The Bishop of Sydney wrote to the C. lL S. asking for a deputation to go out and arrange plans for members of the Anglican Church taking their part; and I was sent accordingly, having as my comrade the Rev. R. W. Stewart, an experienced missionary from China.

Our reception at first was not enthusiastic. We were supposed to have come out to collect money to take back to England. One bishop wrote to me requesting that we would not come to his diocese, which, he said, had been a "prey to adventurers from England." Our reply was a simple one-that we had not come out to raise funds, and would refuse to take any money at all; but that we wished our fellow-members of the British Empire to take their own share, as part of the whole Church, in the evangelization of the whole world, and to do so by selecting, training, sending forth and supporting those among themselves who wished to dedicate their lives to the work. The result was the formation of associations which subsequently became combined in one "Church Missionary Society of Australia"; and, in the twenty-five years that have since elapsed, about one hundred missionaries have gone from tIle Anglican Church in those parts alone. Tllat Church, in Australia, through this and other organizations, now raises £30,000 ($150,000) a year for its Foreign Missions.

TWO DAUGHTERS AND THEIR MOTHER At Melbourne, on our first Sunday, Mr. Stewart preached in one of the churches. After the service an elderly lady and her two daughters went into the vestry and said they desired to dedicate themselves to God's work in China, of which great field Stewart had been speaking. Never in my life have I met more delightful young women than the two daughters, "NeIIie" and "Topsy" Saunders. They had been belles of the ball-room, but had heard the call of their Divine Lord and Master to yield themselves wholly to His service. "Is there any harm in dancing?" their old companions in gay society had asked. "Oh, no," they • In our Juno number Dr. Stock gave some personal reminiscences connected with Foreign Missions during more than half a century. from 1848 to 1914. He now gives further recollections of one parUcular period (1892-93L when he visited A ustralia, New 'ZeaJano. Ceylon, India and Egypt.

had replied, "no harm, but we want to give up for Jesus not only harm- ful but harmless things." So Stewart's sermon had fallen upon' prepared hearts. Their plan was for all three to go out together, and at their own charges, but Mrs. Saunders had to stay behind for awhile, in order to dispose of her property; so the two girls, after a little needed training, went on before her, expecting her to f~llow soon.

They went to the Fukien Province in southeastern China, where Stewart himself and his wife were working, and for a year or two they diligently applied themselves to the study of the Chinese language and in other ways to prepare for future usefulness. I received many delightful letters from them, full of youthful enthusiasm and whole-hearted devotion to Christ's service. But in the mysterious providence of God their careers were to be very short. In July, 1895, they and Mr. and Mrs. Stewart, with five children and a nurse, and five other ladies from England, were together at a hill village for a little rest, and they had a series of prayer meetings, with Bible studies on the following subjects: "Always Zealous," "Always Trusting," "Always Christians," "Always Praying," "Always Praising." Early on the morning of August I, before they were up, a band of Chinese brigands suddenly appeared and murdered all the party except one of the English ladies and three of the children, who were wounded but survived. Five years later came the terrible Boxer massacres, when the losses of missionaries were manifold greater, and when also some thousands of Chinese Christians suffered torture and death rather than deny Christ.

Mrs. Saunders, the mother of those two Melbourne girls, on hearing of their death in the cause of Christ and His kingdom, declared that she would now go to China, not to call for vengeance, but to tell the Chinese people of the Saviour whom her murdered daughters had so dearly loved. She did go, two years later, and for eighteen years, worked untiringly among both men and women, Christian and non-Christian; then she too died, without having once returned to Australia. Her aged body was laid to rest near the graves of her daughters; but her spirit and theirs-were they not far more closely reunited in the presence of their Lord?

Let it be added that two of Stewart's sons, who 'at the time of their parents' death were at school in Ireland, afterwards went out as missionaries to China i and that with them went their two sisters who had actually been of the party and had been wounded. Also, that one of these sons, J ames Stewart, vIThile on his furlough in England in 19 15, went to the front in France as a chaplain to the British troops, and, while conducting a funeral service, was killed by a shell, January 2, 19 I 6. Also, that the only survivor of the party of five English ladies, Miss Codrington, went back to her mission, and is there to this day,' still bearing on her very face the marks of the Chinese spears. Is not the whole true story pathetic and inspiring?

RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY TOUR

A PRISONlm IN GERMAN EAS'1' AI!'ltICA Among other recruits for the Missions, who were engaged during the visit of Mr. Stewart and myself to Australia was a young man at Sydney named Doulton, a cannexion of the family owning the imposing warehouses of "Doulton ware" that stand so conspicuously on the banks of the Thames in London, very near the ancient and well-known residence of the At:chbishop of 'Canterbury at Lambeth. He had been led to Christ at a Bible-class conducted by a man prominent in official circles in Sydney, an ardent advocate of Missions, Mr. C. R. Walsh, and he was one of the first inquirers to speak to me about missionary service. He eventually joined the C. M. S. Mission in German East Africa, and there he worked zealously, as a layman, for twenty years. At length he was ordained to the ministry of the Church by the late Bishop Peal, whose name afterwards became familiar in connection with the Kikuyu Conference, and he was appointed Secretary of the Mission, as being a recognized and valued leader.

When the war broke out, Mr. Doulton was interned with his wife and several other missionaries by the German authorities, and they remained prisoners two years. Towards the end of that time he was suddenly arrested and, together with a brother missionary, a Canadian, was charged with having taught the African converts to be disloyal to their German rulers. In point of fact, he and his brethren had been on good terms with the authorities, and had cordially entered into their plans for the education of the people. What was the evidence for the new and unexpected charge? There was none. The Germans had sought to induce the converts to bear false witness against the missionaries, and on being refused had beaten them cruelly. At last one man, tortured beyond endurance, gave way, and said it was true that the missionaries had given them the alleged instructions. This gave the authorities what they wanted, and he was produced as a witness against Doulton and his colleague. But when the poor fellow saw them standing before the judge as accused criminals liable to be shot, his conscience smote him. "Did you not tell us so-and-so?" asked the judge. "Yes, I did," was the bold reply, "but it was a lie; they never taught us those things, and now you may kill me if you like." Happily the judge wished to preserve the appearance of justice, and adjourned the trial for further evidence j and before if could be resumed, the British and Belgian forces suddenly appeared and the Germans fled, leaving the captive free. Mr. Doulton has thrilled meetings in all parts of EHgland and Ireland in the past few months by relating this experience.

That poor African Christian, and the others who n.ever even temporarily failed, belonged to no highly civilized race like the people of India or China or Japan. They came from one of the quite uncivilized and unorganized tribes, with no religion but the fear of evil spirits. Could there be a more convincing or touching illustration of the power of Christianity?

Gods of the

BY PROF. FREDERICK STARR, of the University of Chicago ETHNOLOGISTS usually recognize four different populations in Africa. From its northern coast to the southern border of the great Sahara desert live peoples who are fundamentally Caucasic, related to the white peoples of Europe and western Asia. They have the s~arply cut features, the wavy hair, the bodily proportions, locally even the light color of Caucasians. The ancient Libyans seem to have been blond and among the Kabyls in their mountain hom~s a pronounced blond type is far fro~ rare. The peoples of all the Barbary States, the Egyptians, the Somali belong together; while there has locally been much mixture with negroes, these peoples are not negroes.

All of these peoples speak languages that are related, showing a remarkable uniformity of structure and a form of inflection that allies them with the two great families of inflected languages–the Aryan and the SemitiC-White men's languages. This linguistic family is known as the Hamitic family and these peoples may be called Hamitic. Religiously, they are Mohammedan, and from the Hamitic area M.ohammedanism has pushed southward into negro Africa and is today extending its hold among black populations. Travellers and writers usually claim that the influence of Mohammedanism upon these negro converts has tended toward improvement. The Mohammedanized negro, for instance in Sierra Leone and Liberia, seems to have greater self-respect, an improved social condition, more ambition and energy, higher ideals of living, than the pagan tribes around him.

The rest of the African continent is occupied by three quite different popUlations-Negro, Bantu and Pygmy. The first two are important in numbers and in area occupied; they are dark, broad·nosed, woolly-haired peoples. The true negroes extend in a belt across Africa just south of the great desert; typical of them are the Sudanese; most of the native tribes of Liberia are true negroes; so are the Senegalese and the peoples of Upper Guinea.

South of the true Negro belt the continent was occupied almost solidly by Bantu peoples. The tribes of the Congo Free State (now Congo BeIge) were almost all of them Bantu; the I(affirs, the Zulu, tlle Basuto are among the famous and best-known Bantu peoples. ·When America brought slaves from Africa, they were captured along the whole west coast and included both Negroes and Bantu; they were shipped both from Guinea and Boma.! Southrners like the late Dr. Broadlms, of Louisville, who take soll)k interest in the personality of the blacks around them, still distinguish in our Negro population two strikingly different types~a stoutly built, coarse-featured, purple- black and a more delicate and slender, fine featured, chocolate-brown type; these respectively represent th~ original Negro and Bantu stocks.

Of course such physical differences mean accompanying mental and moral differences. Even the blond and brunette children of a single family do not see the world alike: the politics of the Englishman and of the Irishman can never be the same; race differences are very real and are based on physical unlikeness. The true Negro is more impul- sive, impetuous, perhaps more bru- tal; the Bantu is more calculating, reserved, timid and therefore more ruse. It is perhaps to the credit of both that those who intimately know either type are inclined to in- sist that it is more attractive, amia- ble, better and of greater promise than the other. Linguistically, Ne- gro and Bantu are sharply differen- tiated. The Bantu languages form a well-defined family; they are so much alike in structure and in words that they have clearly been derived from a single parent lan- guage. The Negro languages are less uniform in structure and less similar in words, but present some morphological likeness that rather loosely holds them together. Be- sides the two great populations~ Negro and Bantu~there are in cen- tral and soutllern Africa small and isolated groups of little peoples, the WEST AFRICAN IDOLS. Pygmies and the Bushmen; it is commonly helieved that they are the separated fragments of a truly aboriginal population that preceded the hig blacks; they are savage tribes, living almost entirely on wild food and maintaining everywhere a curious symhiotic relation to their hig neighhors.

Although the three black populations are fairly distinguished from each other in physical characters, although they differ in mode of life and are sharply separated by their languages (we know, however, very little of the original languages of the Pygmies), in the matter of religious belief and practice, the whole of black Africa shows remark- able uniformity. It is true that a careful study of the religion of any one of the hundreds of native tribes would show peculiarities; the

Pygmies 'have no doubt a very crude lot of religious ideas as compared with the Guinea Negroes; yet t1le essential and fundamental features are everywhere the same.

There is no known people without religion today. As far back as history can trace or prehistoric archaeology gives evidence, we have no knowledge of a people without religious ideas. Yet man's simplest religion contains only two or three fundamental notions. Anthropologists are quite generally inclined to consider two ideas primitive; they are surely universal. They are: (a) the attribution of power to beings and things; (b) the existence of an invisible something in humans, in animals and in things that can be separated from them and still continue to exist, when they cease to do so. Many students believe that all religious ideas, even the highest, have been derived from these two. Andrew Lang assailed that assumption and his battle with the English anthropologists over the "high gods" of low peoples has an important place in the history of the science of man. Lang believed that all peoples, even the lowest in intelligence and culture, have an id~a of "a moral, powerful, kindly, creative Being," who "sanctions truth, unselfishness, loyalty,' chastity and other virtues." If Mr. Lang is correct in this statement, and on the whole I believe he is, the idea itself must be as natural and simple as the other two. Weare not, however, here interested in discussing the evolution of religion nor the origin of religious ideas. For the sake of clearly presenting the facts of African religion, it was necessary to have these simple conceptions in mind.

The great outstanding fact in African religion is fetishismj so true is this that many dismiss the entire subject by the mention of the one word. The term fetishism was first used in connection with Africa; that continent undoubtedly presents it in fullest development. Unfortunately, much confusion exists as to the meaning of the word, and even those who have been most cautious in defining it and most guarded in its use are inconsistent. Dr. Haddon's definition is one of the most recent and carefully worded. He says: "The fetish may consist of any object Whatsoever, but the object chosen is generally either a wonderful ornament or curiosity, a symbolic charm with sympathetic properties, or a sign or token representing an ideal notion or being. It is credited with mysterious power, owing to its being, temporarily Or permanently, the vessel or habitation, vehicle for communication, or instrument of some unseen power or spirit, which is conceived to possess personality and will, and ability to see, hear, understand and act. It may act by the will or force of its own power and spirit, or .by the force of a foreign power entering it or acting On it from without and the material object and the power or spirit may be dissociated. It is worshipped, prayed to, sacrificed to, talked with and petted or ill-treated with regard to its past or future behavior. In its most characteristic form a fetish must be consecrated by a priest." This definition is a steering

THE GODS OF THE AFRICANS

between Scylla and Charybdis; it aims to rule out both the mere charm and the idol; it succeeds in doing the latter, but fails in the former.

Many mere charms have been called fetishes and will continue to be so called; Haddon himself, in the detailed study of his definition, says that where a fetish is regard- ed merely in the light of a charm or amulet, "this is the lowest and c.om- monest form of fetishism; it may practically he said to be uni- versal."

Anyway, the African has any quantity of fetishes, which range from "mere charms" up to anthro- pomorphic figures between which and the "idol" there is need of sharp differentiation. The child, too young to think for himself, is protected by something hung at the neck. It may he the teeth of dog or monkey, it may be a little packet of white man's heads sewed tightly together (per- A WITCH DOCTOR IN SOUTH AFRICA. haps with some other object inside), it may be two or three cylindrical bits of wood pierced through crosswise for stringing, it may be a small carved figure of wood or ivory. These things mayor not seem pretty or attractive to our eyes; they are not worn primarily for decoration. They have power, inherent power, to turn away harm or to bring about some desired good. -While such charms are hung upon babies, they are also wom by adults, and it may almost be said that everyone wears them. They are the simplest expression of the idea of fetish; the thing has power in it, either innate or called Or conjured into it. An advance is found in the shell, horn, nut, or other natural receptacle, which has been filled with a mass or mess of ingreil;n-.L -, No one but the man who made it knows just what enters lL_ _ .,,: Sometimes the most foul and disgusting substances have been usedashes, bones, feathers, blood, grease, fat, decay drips; the animal, vegetable and mineral kingdoms m~y be made to contribute. The composition is not, however, haphazard or aecidental; each ingredient is definite in kind and quantity. The conjuror who -made it knew exactly what he wanted and sought hiE! materials with care; special procedures attend their combination and words of power are repeated. Such fetishes are worn; in time of need their wearers call on them; they may be highly prized, considered as familiars; those made of

horns or tips of horns are commonest, because easily worn and little likely to be broken. But similar fetishes may be kept in the house, set up near fields or springs, placed to guard the path; here the mess may be packed in shells, gourds, pots 01' jars or may be wrapped in a piece of cloth or skin.

When the Baluba builds a new house, he prepares a fetish between which and his house and household a close relation exists. The occasion of its making is one of considerable ceremony. Fowls or a goat may be sacrificed and eaten. Throughout black Africa fowls, goats, and less commonly sheep, are kept in considerable numbers; they are not intended for ordinary consumption, not looked at in the light of 111,eatj they are killed and eaten only on ceremonial occasions-the killing is a sacrifice, tlle eating of the flesh a sort of communion service. The fetish has been whittled from the branch of a kind of tree tllat possesses great vitality; the branch is trimmed to a stake at the upper end of which a human face is rudely carved and painted; two such stakes may be made, male and female respectively; this stake or the two stakes are stuck into the ground before the new house; prayers are offered, the sacrifice is killed, the blood is sprinkled over the fetish and the ceremonial feast follows. These stakes easily take root and grow, the fetish head, however, remains long distinguishable; as the tree grows, the household prospers; not only do success and prosperity come, children are born, the animals increase, the fields produce good crops. At old village sites, when the deserted huts have been long abandoned and no actual trace of them remains, one who looks may find in the old trees the gnarled and twisted features of the old fetish face.

The highest form of fetish is the piece of wood or s.tone shaped into a figure, usually more or less man-like; such are of nU sizes and grades of workmanship. They often have an excava' " ~n the abdo- men or back in which a mess of fetish stuff is place " a bit of mirror or metal may cover the opening and prevent the loss of power. To such fetishes every grade of attention may be given, from careless neglect up to serious worship; offerings are made to them; prayers are offered. Not every wooden figure from Africa is a fetish, however. The native delights in carving. He represents birds, animals and human beings. Such figures may be independent or they may be merely decorative of cups, stools and other articles of use. Such carvings may have magic power, but it is a mistake to call everything of the kind a Itfetish" or an "idol," as is commonly done. It is important, too, to distinguish between a fetish and an idol. An idol is a representation of a god, with a name and definite powers and attributes; thus, a representation of the Indian god of wisdom, Ganesa, is an idol; his special characteristics are represented in the figure; the idol is merely a symbol of the deity, and there may be a thousand idols of the same god. A fetish is a thing which is itself worshipped; it is

individual and the animating force of one fetish has no relation to another fetish; tIle power is absolutely resident in one fetish. There are relatively few idols and little idolatry in Africa.

A second element in native African religion is belief if/; the soul, a separable sometIling that is present during life and may continue independently after death. In our first visit to a Bateke town a sub- chief was showing us around the place. Coming to a hut, deserted and falling into ruins, although in the heart of the village, we inquired into the matter. He told us that his father had lived there, but had died and was buried under the earth floor; that the house had there· fore been left to decay, as was the custom. vVe asked to see the grave. He gave ready assent.· Approaching the entrance with respect, he tapped upon the door-frame and said in a low voice: "Father, we have come; there are white men with us who ask to see your grave; they are good men, who will not disturb you or take away your things; permit us to enter." He then lifted the matting hung in the doorway and we looked upon the grave. There was the flint-lock gun which the old man had used in his lifetime; there were vessels for food and drink; there were other articles upon or near the grave for the dead man's use. 'L'he Bateka-as indeed all Africans-believe in the separalJle soul and its continued existence after the death of the body; not only so, they believe that the essence, power, virtue; of things is similarly separable and independent. The things at the dead man's grave are for his use; his soul needs the gun, the food and drink, the articles of use and adornnient. The African knows perfectly well that the things are still there by the grave; he knows perfectly well that the food and drink have disappeared, and that animals may have devoured them or the elements dispersed them; but his faith is unshaken. The dead man's body, too, is gone, eaten by worms, destroyed by corruption, returned to dust; but just as the dead man's real virtue and po·wer still exist, unseen and dissociated, so the virtue and power of the things remain, subject to his will, helpful to him who is dead. The soul of the things serves the soul of the man. Ancestral souls are worshipped. From time to time food and drink are offered to them; they are talked with; consulted in times of doubt; they can aid; if neglected, they can harm. Everywhere at gTaves one sees evidence of respect and worship. Yet it is unlikely that the fetish figures, the idols, and the "high gods" of Africa have usually been evolved from ghosts. Non-ancestral ghosts are common enough; they are usually malignant and feared; but it is doubtful that any large proportion of local spirits, or the animating powers of fetishes, have gTown out of them.

The third idea prevalent in Afriran religions to which we shall refer is that of a ((high god." Livingstone, who was an exc – – tionally competent observer and who came much into cnntact with peoples who had had no previous relations with white men, says: "There is no

necessity for beginning to tell even the most degraded of these people of the existence of God, or of a future state, the facts being universally admitted." Wilson, writing in 1856 of the tribes of Upper Guinea, says: "The belief in one great Supreme Being who made and upholds all things is universal."

A French bishop, who has given many years to mission work in Africa, wrote a book a few years ago upon "the religion of the primitives," drawing his facts from the pygmies and other tribes in the lowest culture. He everywhere found the belief in a high god, who made all things, who was a father giving support to his children, who is kind and moral in character, and who demands right living. To this bishop, and presumably to these other authorities, this godfor whom ever~· tribe of blacks in Africa probably has a name-is the lingering on in the midst of degeneration of the Supreme Being of an original divine revelation. Yet, while all Africa acknowledges this high god, it pays him little respect or worship. The fetish is very near and immediately potent; need of its help is constant; it demands constant prayer, offering, propitiation. Nzambe is all powerful, omnipresent, but after all is nowhere very evident. Moreover, he gives constantly whether asked or not; he is a kindly being, who demands no bribes and is satisfied with very little. Why should a good god be worshipped? To an extraordinary degree, the African is religious. Spirits and unseen powers are far more real to him than to ourselves; he is constantly in touch with spiritual phenomena. A missionary visiting a native village with us on one occasion took the opportunity of preaching to the people. He gave a simple and direct message from the Almighty. The chief of the village was absent, but his headwife was present and gave careful attention to the discourse. She seemed, however, dissatisfied.· 'We asked what was the matter. She replied, speaking to the missionary: "Yes, white man, God speaks to us, he speaks to all of us. But, when he has a message for me, he speaks to me. He does not need to tell me through a white man." She was not criticizing, nor cavilling, nor denying the truth which he had uttered; she was merely stating the simplest of facts, tha,t she knew and talked with Nzambe; that she and all her people believe they can commune with their God.

Such are the black African's ideas of God. Unquestionably the fetish is overwhelmingly the most important object of native worship; next in importance is the respect and worship shown to ancestral spirits; behind nnd under all is the recogniHon of and communion with Nzambe–maker, giver, father.

Pocket Testament In Military

BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS I T was my first night at Camp Beauregard, Louisiana. Eagerly the young men of the Southland listened to the story of experiences with the Word of God in the British Military Camps, and then to the message about the crucified and risen Redeemer. In response to the appeal to join the Pocket Testament IJeague and make definite decision for Christ, 158 men joined the League, one-third of whom were already Christians. Anoth~r third declared their acceptance of Christ that night; while the others were not ready to profess their faith in the Son of God.

After the meeting we were talking with a dozen men who had volunteered to become leaders of little groups for Bible reading and prayer and Christian work. One man was telling how eight mule- drivers had agreed a day or two before to give u'p swearing.. One of the group said facetiously: "I thought it was impossible to drive a mule without swearing." Another man answered at once: "No, it is not; I have driven mules all my life, and I don't swear."

Among the men who joined the League the second night at Camp Beauregard was a handsome ser- geant. His decision card showed that he had made "the great sur- render." He said that his mother had been dead two years; but that his little twelve-year-old sister had been asking him to make this de- CISIOn. He added: "Not only my sister, but two of my comrades have been urging me to take this step. !

My sister had been reading about tlle Leazue and had written asking whether the League workers had been to my camp. I expect to write her tonight and tell her what I have done."

Night after night for more than a month we have had the privilege of touring American'

Military Camps, preaching Christ to the men, and presenting the AN INCIDENT IN CAMP.

Little J~eague Testaments to Indian soldier challenging a comrade to produce those who have agreed to his League Testament.

carry them with them, and to make it a rule to read one or more chapters daily. The prayers of God's people have been answered and in every service there have been professed conversions. The American soldiers enlist in the L€ague just as readily as do their cousins in the military camps of Great Britain.

As the result of the first month's campaign, with my associate and pianist, Philip E. Howard, Jr., 5,238 soldiers enrolled in tile Pocket Testament League, and 1,529 have signified on their League cards their enlistment in the service of the King of Kings.

The men who enroll in the League represent all classes and conditions and creeds-university graduates and men scarcely able to read and write; professional men and day laborers; Americans and those. born in many foreign lands; Indians, Mexicans, Swedes, Russians, Austrians, Italians, Poles and Swiss; Jews, CathOlics, Protestants, Atheists, Christian Scientists and Mormons.

A SERVICE FOR INDIAN SOLDIERS AND COLORED TROOPS At one camp there was a company composed almost entirely of American Indian soldiers. Through the kindness of the lieutenant and the Indian first-sergeant, arrangements were made for us to ad- dress the entire company in their mess-hall and a very inspiring gather- ing it was of reverent, attentive, real American soldiers. Their re- sponse was greater than had been anticipated, and nearly all of the Indians asked for the Testaments. A number of them declared their intention of forming little groups for Bible study and prayer, and the next day it was found that eight of them had decided for Christ when they had received the Testaments.

At one of our meetings for colored troops in the Y. M. C. k tent every seat was taken, and more were standing than were sitting. When the appeal was made for decision a marvelous scene followed. In a few moments probably more than one hundred men were on their feet.

A week later the Y. M. C. A. secretary wired that more thau three hun- dred men joined the IJeague that night, and that one Imndred and twentv-two had made profession of faith, and the work was sti11 going -~-·-".,r-I'''''Wi forward. .

In the miUtary hospital at Camp McArthur-men from Michigan and Wisconsin-a little group of Y. 11. C. A. leaders went from ward to wnrrl !.riving Testaments to those who enlisted. Dr. Robert E. Jarvis, the Y. M. C. A. Reli!.riolls Director of the Camp. whispered as he wa!'! lpaving that he had had blessed cases of surrpnoer. One man said: "That's the first time I ever had a Testament." H.e told me how he had been brought up in a godless home, where he had never seen a ('onv of Goo's Word. and where thev never went to church. He told ho~ he had bllried his father and mother and brother: and at twentyfive years of age had scarcely henrd the gospel until he attendeil meetings in the camp.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT IN MILITARY CAMPS

After a meeting with the ambulance corps of the regular army near the Jfexican border a conference was held with a number of the men who were endeavoring to establish little groups of soldiers for daily Bible reading and prayer.

At the close one of the group leaders, who had that night declared his acceptance of Christ, told me his story: "My father had been a drunkard for as long as I can remember. I went to work when very young and helped to support my mother and sisters. At length 1 became a fireman on a locomotive and was earning good wages. One night 1 returned home and gave my mother money for clothes for my sisters. Then my father came in and demanded ten dollars for mOre whiskey. He threatened to shoot me unless I gave it to him, and finally drove me from home at the muzzle of a gun. Then i joined the Army.

I have a sweet girl and I feel sure that 1 will get back from Francepart of me at least-and marry the young lady. I feel sure that 1 can get together a group of men to read our Testaments and one man has told me we could use his cot for the gathering."

The day after a meeting at the Y. M. C. A. building 1 was standing near the connter when a soldier came up with smiling face and exclaimed: "I am certainly glad 1 came to the meeting last night. I'll remember it as lon~ as I Bve. That little book has already done me a worlfi of good. Today 1 have been reading all about Mary and Martha an,l Lar-arnR, and tomorrow I want to learn ahout some more of them. I've got it right here," he exclaimed, placing his hano over his breast pocket. The !'1u('reRS of the Pocket Testament work is due to the fact that thollRnnfi!'1 of pf'op]e are praying for the work in the camns. and God (111.'11('~r.'1 f)rrtlfPrs today as tn,zy as in the daml of old. Will you not link your prayers with those of others for Godls blessinq ll}Jon the worker.'! lOho tOllr the American militan, CarJ1·f)8 vreachinrt Christ, and (fi1,ina the men the li1Jina word of the livinq God'!

THE POOKE'r TESTAMENT LEAGUE Some years ago, Miss Cadbury, a young school girl in Birmingham, England, decided to carry a Testament always in her pocket, so that she could quote from it anywhere and at anytime. Another girl began to do the same thing; then another and another. Thus was started the Pocket Testament League. Later it was found that the League was not confined to young girls, but had extended to all sort sof men. In 1908, when Miss Cadbury had be- come Mrs. Charles M. Alexander, the Pocket Testament League was formally launched by Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman and Mr. Alexander, to lead people to read regularly at least one chapter each day. The movement has since spread to all parts of the earth, and among the distinguished Americans who have hecome members are President Wilson, Secretary Robert LaLnesaignug~ Josephus Daniels, Champ Clark, Henry Ford and John Wanamaker. work was introduced among the soldiers in September, 1914, and has been carried on continuously in the British Army, resulting in more than 365,000 soldiers being enrolled as members. When the United States entered the war, a com- mittee of business men was formed to conduct a campaign among soldiers and sailors and thousands of men have joined the League.

Responsibility of Christian Leaders

International Relations* BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D. D., NEW YORK.

Formerly a Missionary of the American Board in Japan.

EARLY in December it was my privilege to spend three days at Camp Upton. I saw a small section of the mighty army being welded into shape through efficient organization and thorough- going discipline, in order that the United States may make its effective contribution to the establishment of world peace. I saw also one sec- tion of that remarkable organized drive of Christians to establish right, moral and spiritual conditions in and around the camps-the Young Men's Christian As:sodation secretaries and their "huts" aI~d the Young vVomen's Christian Association "Hostess House."

The moral of it all to me was this: To accomplish anything important in national and international affairs, vast cooperative, organized effort is essential. Efficiency in any lar,ge movement depends upon effective cooperation.

If, then, international relations are to be controlled by Christian ideals and Christian ethics, it is evident that Christians must needs adopt the same methods for efficiency in grappling with these problems.

Consider our relations with Japan. I recently had a conversa· tion with a Lieutenant Colonel, a Colonel and a Brigadier General of the United States Army. Each of these army officials believes that in the summer of 1913 America and Japan were on the brink of war. They had accepted as literally true the cablegrams stating that a mob of 20,000 was surging through the streets of Tokyo clamoring for war with America-a cablegram that waEl nevertheless false. They had not heard that at the very time when the American army was mobilizing in Manila, Count Okuma, in conference "vith a group of Japanese or editors, educators, members of the diet and a few Christians, insisted with strong emphasis that there was only one way solving the American-Japanese problem: not by diplomacy, by retaliatory legislation, b~T war or threats of war, but only by an aPIJCal to the Christians of America to apply to this problem the prinoi,Jles of Ohristianity.

Those Ameriean military officers apparently did not know tbat three political parties in .Tapan sent their strongest leaders to America at that iunrture to study the canse of American-Japanese irritation, to counril with Jananese in Amerira ana to take back to Japan light for th~ g'tIidanrp of .Tapanese politics.

But how slight haw heen the efforts of American Christians to respond to Viscount Okuma's remarkahle appeal, even in so simple a * [From an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City. L. I., Janu· ary 17, 1918.]

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

matter as reporting it to tIle cllUrches and Christians of America. How many of our ~5,OOO,OOO Protestant Ohurch members ever heard of it? Yet all know that California passed an Anti-Alien Land Law; and that the Japanese Government lodged formal protest on the grounds of its being a violation of treaty pledges. Millions of Americans still believe that ultimately war with Japan is certain.

Surely these matters of American-Japanese relations have not been so trivial as to be unworthy of serious attention by Ohristians. Yet few Bible classes, Brotherhoods and Women's Home and .B'oreign Mission study groups have given the question any study. These groups devote weeks, even months to the study of moral and religious conditions in other lands. Surely the practical problems of the Kingdom of God and particularly the duty of American Christians in regard to treaty relations and obligations between America and Japan are matters worthy of serious study by every American Christian.

Oonsider also our relations with China. Thirty years ago the Scott Act was passed. Senator Sherman said that it was "one of the most vicious laws that have passed in my time in Congress." Senator Dawes characterized it as "a rank unblushing repudiation of every treaty obligation * * * unwarranted by any existing danger -a violation such as the United States would not dare to commit toward any warlike nation of Europe." The Geary law, even more unreasonable and drastic, was passed in 1892. After repeated and dignified, -but utterly futile protests from the Chinese Government, the Ohinese minister in his final protest, said it was "a violation of every principle of justice, equity, reason and fair dealing between two friendly powers."

Judge Field of the United States Supreme Court, who pronounced the judgment of the court on a test case in regard to the constitutional validity of the Scott Act, said: "It must be conceded that the Act of 1888 is in contravention of the treaty of 1868 and of the supplemental treaty of 1880, but it is not on that account invalid … … … It (a treaty) can be deemed * … * only the equivalent of a legislative act, to be repealed or modified at the pleasure of Oongress * * … It is the last expression of sovereign will." But a little further on he added: "This court is not a censor of the morals of the other departments of government."

By this judgment of the Supreme Oourt treaties were declared to have no binding power on Congress. The Supreme .Court declined to regard the moral issue involved as having any bearing upon its duty. Those treaties with Ohina still stand as binding and those laws contravening the treaties still stand among our statutes. Disappointing though this position may be to lovers of international good faith, it is no doubt good law, though it is certainly bad morals. It illustrates afresh tbe well-known principle that moral issues cannot be safeguarded by laws. TIle moral obJigations of our nation can be safe-

guarded only by the people themselves. vVe must know what is going on, and must hold our representatives in Congress to their moral responsibilities in international a~airs. This, however, is a matter of moral energy-not of statute law. * * * Why have American Christians allowed such a situation to devel· op? First, there is the tremendous crush of multitudinous duties abo sorbing tlle time and energy of every effective leader in all our churches. Good people are completely preoccupied with their many good workt5. They desire, indeed, to have wrongs righted and the crooked made straight; tlley hold the Ohristian ideals for a brotherhood of nations; but they feel that they have not the time themselves to join or support any new movement to grapple with these problems.

In time of war, to be sure, all plans are upset and men, even Ohristians, must take time for new matters. Christians are now paying the penalty of past failure. Had the Ohristians of each Ohristian land between 1880 and 1910 devoted one one-hundredth part of the time and thought and energy and money to the establishment of righteous and just international' relations that they must now devote to the winning of the war, would tbis tragedy have come? Will Christians devote the needed energy soon enough and widely enough to prevent war with the yellow races? If they do not, they will be forced to lavish their time and their treasure when the war actually comes. The second cause for the American Asiatic situation, and indeed for lhe entire world tragedy, is perhaps even more fundamental. Christians have not regarded it as a part of their duty to Ohristianize international policies and legislation. We have left these matters to our diplomats and legislators. Tbese policies have been dominatpd by economic, nationalistic and dynastic interests, regardless of the moral ideals.

A CONCRE'I'E PROGRAM ~'OR ~'HE CHURCH Even the leaders of our churches have not suspected that they had duties in regard to these international matters. Ohristianizing the political relations of peoples has not been a part of the concrete pro- gram of the Church. Salvation and the Kingdom of God and His Christ have been regarded as individualistic matters, not national and international. This is a vital defect. It should be promptly reme- died. The churches should grasp and preach the full gospel p£ the Kingdom. The concrete program of the churches should include this new task, so vast and so vastly important. .

The first responsibility of American Christians is for America's own international relations, attitude and policies. What response, therefore, I may ask in illustration, are the churches and Ohristians of America making to the persistent propaganda in regard to the Yel- low PeriI,carried on unceasingly by a certain powerful and con-

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

scienceless syndicate of news agencies, read by the masses of our nation: A two-column editorial, for instance, in one of these papers of January 5, 1918, makes an attack on Japan. After speaking of Japan's plan to annex Siberia and Ohina, we find these sentences: "* * * The *gre*at *problem with which the white races have to conflict of the white race with the yellow races deal is the inevitable for the dominion of the world." "Is it not time that the white nations settled their quarrels among themselves and made preparations to meet their one real danger, the menace to Christianity (sic), to Occidental standards and ideals, to the white man's civilization, which the constantly growing power and aggression of the yellow races continually and increasingly threaten ?"

This is poison injected into the veins of the American nation.

For this disease of white-race megalomania and lust for world supremacy there is only one effective antitoxin-the full Gospel of Jesus Ohrist. This poison, left to work, will create the very world catastrophe which the editorial so graphically describes. But the time to inject the antitoxin is before the poison takes effect. Here is a mighty challenge to the churches, a cllallenge which calls not only for thinking, but particularly for action. * * * Now if this change of heart is to come to our nation; definite individuals will experience it and give it expression. They will become the instruments of God's Spirit to transmit to the whole people that burning of heart, that conviction of national sin and that earnestness of national repentance which are essential. This is the special privilege and opportunity of Christians. They should be agents of God's will in international affairs. If Ohristians do not hear God's voice on these matters, who will?

These are times of special opportunity. The ears and eyes of the people are open as never before, their consciences are sensitive to the wrongs of the past and the duties of the present. What we now need is effective leadership to direct the thinking, to focus the attention and to organize for action the will of the millions who really desire international justiCe and goodwill. * * * The leaders for the new era must be men that are at heart Christian. And to lead the churches they must be men already filling positions of trust and responsibility in the churches.

To be very specific and definite, the leaders of our churches for Ohristian internationalism must be the pastors in our churches, large and small, the professors in our theological schools, and specially the secretaries and officials of Home and Foreign Mission Boards and Societies. These men are already burdened, it is true, with duties and responsibilities many and grave. Yet, if the world is to be saved, if the Kingdom of God is to come in international affairs these are the men through whom it must come under the leadership of the living Christ.

On you-Brothers-rests in a peculiar way this tremendous responsibility. To you comes this splendid opportunity. You are the

chosen guides of the churches which you serve. You direct their policies and activities. You have special opportunity to know these international affairs. It is your assigned duty to study with greatest care every factor that affects both the Christian life of our own land and the most effective methods for sending of the Christian gospel to non- Christian peoples. The churches confine in your judgments, study the books you suggest, devote their time to activities that you think desirable.

War with Japan would completely destroy the infant Church of that land. Its re·establishment after a war would be impossible for many, many decades. The success of Christian work in China increasingly depends on the treatment we give to Chinese in America. Before many decades pass a new China will begin to require of us the same rights and treatment that Japan is now requiring. Un- Christian laws in America may in time seriously hamper Christian work in China. Chrrist'ianizing Arnerica)s laW's and policies dealing with non-Christian lands is therefore a vital and integral part of the full missionary program of the churches.

Japanese editors have been asking in leading editorials why America sends missionaries to their land and why American missionaries in Japan do not return to America and teach Americans to be Christian? How soon will Chinese editors begin to ask the same questions? * * * LET AMERIOAN OHUROHES AWAKE!

Allow me now to be somewhat personal. It is four years since the American Board released me for the specific task of speaking on American Oriental relations. The Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has given me opportunity to travel and speak far and wide. Many national denominational gatherings and local ministers' meetings have been attended. To present these matters of such vast importance to the Kingdom of God. the time commonly allotted has been from five to ten minutes. Chambers of Commerce and Rotary Clubs grant from 20 to 30 minutes and forums from 45 to 60 minutes.

The churches of America are not awake to the problems of international justice. Its bearings on :missions or even on world peace they do not see. Weare fighting to compel Germany to give justice to Belgium and France, Servia, Roumania and Russia. Turkey must give justice to Armenians. We are fighting, and must continue to fight Germany, until these enormous wrongs are righted. But we shall be stronger for that conflict if we make sure that we ourselves are absolutely fair iu all uUl' oriental relationships.

Now if the things I am saying about our dealings with China and Japan are true, the churches ought to hear them. If they are not true, I ought not to say them. If my contentions and proposals are

CHRISTIAN LEADERS AND INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS

mistaken and unwise, I wish to know it. I would gladly return at once to Japan for the work for which I have been preparing for thirty years, to preach to Japanese the unsearchable riches of Ohrist.

What now is to be done? Is it possible to awaken the churches and secure appropriate action? I believe it is, if the Missionary Boards and Societies will give the matter the needed time and thought, and will take the needed steps. The foreign missionary work of the churches should not be in the least degree relaxed. But there should be a readjustment of perspective and of emphasis. A definite program should be worked out in which all the churches may unite for dealing with this matter. How often would the Lord say to us "These things ought ye to have done, and not to lJave left the others undone."

~What, then, are the steps which may wisely be taken? I venture four suggestions: First. May not the Foreign Missions Oonference direct the Oommittee on Reference and Oouncil to take up this matter, or appoint a special Oommittee on International Friendship? Let that committee examine the statements that I am making and the literature that I am using, to assure itself of the validity of the contention, for )nstance, that America is not now keeping its treaties with Ohina. Let it con· sider whether or not the proposals I have been making for solving these problems are sound and wise.

Second. Let this committee examine the course of study on Ohris-, tian Internationalism offered to the churches by the World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches.

Third. Let this committee recommend to each Foreign Mission Board in the United States the imperative need of getting these matters promptly before its constituency. They vitally affect the success of foreign missions and should therefore be made the subject of study by mission study groups and adult Bible classes in every church in the United States. PrOoper recOommendation Oof these COourses by the recognized church leaders can secure such study. Every missionary magazine and denominational publication, moreover, should devote sufficient space and emphasis to these matters. Every Christian in America should see something informing and COonvincing. He should be prepared to take his part in the great drive to set matters right. Some such campaign as this is the Oonly effective autitoxin to yellow peril poison.

The demons of national selfishness and race pride and prejudice can be cast out only by faith and prayer. The establishment of world peace through world justice can be achieved only by an adequate moral movement of millions Oof morally-minded men and women.

Fourth. Since Ohurches and Missionary Boards and Societies as smcll cannOot go into politics, some other methOod must be fOound for dOoing what needs to be dOone POolitically. We need some central agency by which millions of Ohristians can act tOogether to support President

Wilson's proposals for a I~eague of Nations, and to set right our relations with Ohina and Japan. The American Branch of the '''World Alliance for Promoting International Friendship Through the Ohurches" offers itself for this service. Let the committee of this Oonference, therefore, examine carefully the spirit, objectives, organization and personnel of this branch of the ·World Alliance.

The World Alliance for International Friendship does not ask for financial aid. It does ask for your constructive thought and for the support of your moral and spiritual energy. We ask your aid in passing on to millions of Ohristians who look to you for guidance and to whom you have unique access, that knowledge of the international situation, for lack of which knowledge the nation is today in so serious a plight. We ask for that co-operative action which is essential to the embodiment of Ohristian ethics in America's international relations.

It is not the desire of this movement to build up a vast organization, with state and local branches, all distinct from and competing more or less with the other Ohristian movements and activities in our churches. We desire rather that the principles and programs for making Ohristian ethics dominant in international affairs shall become matters of study and co-operation on the part of all the groups and societies now existing within the churches.

Individuals, or even large denominations, isolated, each doing what is thought desirable, at its own chosen time, can never do what needs to he done. Even well organized regiments, each acting indenendently, cannot win campaigns. This great war is teaching the imperative necessity of vast unified co-operation.

The great moral and sniritual laws of the universe apply to men hoth ::IS nations and as individuals. "Not everv one that saith unto me. 'Lord. 1jord,' shall enter into the King-dom of Heaven. hut he that doeth the will of my Father who is in Heaven." This is a practical admonition to denomin::ltions and to our entire nation as well a:;l to iniliviilual Ohristians.

We need to ask ourselves whether the real weakness of the missionary movement is so much the inadequate supply of missionaries and of funds, as the absence in the church of an overmastering moral passion for the establishment of justice, mercy, and brotherhood.

If the church would believe utterly in the reign of God, in His purpose of love to all mankind, and in the universal obligation of the Christian ideal of brotherhood, it would at a bound take a foremost and unquestioned place among the living and creative forces of the world.-J. H. Oldham.

® @ ~"._.B…..E…."S…~T.UVMU"E"T"bHWO"'D''S'_ ".~O

Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK} Richmond, Virginia.

Secretary of the Committee on Methods of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards MISSIONARY EDUCATION T~ROUGH EAR-GATE.

"HOW long have you known it?" lives in all the glory and strength of said a man in heathen dark- their youth to the greatest task that ever made bid for young manhood and ness to the missionary who came with young womanhood; boys and girls who the story of salvation. are having their ideas and ideals of life shaped without hearing aught of "All of my life," was the answer. the supreme service to which Christ With impassioned accusation the has called His Church and of the heman, who had grown old in the wor- roic courage with which great men and ship of false gods, cried out; "Then, women have answered thal call. why didn't you tell me sooner? My life is almost over now. If I had only How shall they hear? known such a God as this I would have served Him all the days of my life." TALKING MISSIONS * "Why didn't you*mak*e that address M ORE influential in molding .pub- lic sentiment than are platyears ago?" said a woman to a speaker form utterances or printed resoat a great missionary mass meeting lutions of allegiance to the Cause last year. "If my daughter had only is spontaneous daily conversation. heard an address like that when she When the fulness of our hearts was a girl! She has given her life expresses itself without any effort, to other work now, but if she had ever when missions naturally becomes the heard there were such opportunities main theme of our daily conversafor women on the mission fields she tion, no protestations of devotion are would without doubt have chosen that necessary to prove our loyalty to that service." cause. When missions just as natur- ally and unconsciously become a theme Along with the accusations of those fer tr'onthly, quarterly or annual disin heathen darkness who have given cussion only, according to due antheir lives to the service of false gods nouncement, and the subj ect is not on because we have never told them of our lips between these designated the only true God, comes also the accu- days and hours, we may boast, or prosation of many who know the Lord test, or deprecate, but no case of real but who have never heard of the great devotion can be proven. We talk needs and matchless opportunities of about the things in which we are the mission fields of the world, and of really interested, and we interest peothe joy of missionary service. Women ple in the things about which we there are, women of wonderful spontaneously talk. Let us talk misdower, who are devoting their lives to sions. Let us recognize the value of things of little worth because they plain, everyday conversation as a have never heard of the greatest work method of missionary work. If women in the world; men who are giving great as they met together talked of the gifts of self and substance to things great things that are being done and that are of only passing value, because that need to be in the missionary they have not heard of the possibilities work; if men in hotel lobbies, of enduring investments in life and in at the street corners, m their money on the mission fields; young people who would have given their

places of business spoke of the re~ home of Lady Patteson, talked mis- sions with his arm around her little cent wonderful mass movements in son "Coley." No wonder John Cole- ridge Patteson followed the drift of India, of the marvelous changes in that conversation until it led him to the South Sea Islands. A furloughed the new China, of the great possibili- missionary walked home with a little girl from Sunday-school and talked ties in Japan, of the stupendous home with her about being a missionary. Today that little girl is reaching hunmission problems in America, and the dreds of the girls of Japan with the message of the Saviour's love.. unparalleled opportunities for Chris- *** tian stewards today in world-wide "I may not be a missionary myself," evangelization; if children as they said a fine high school boy to the Mis- sion Secretary, who had thought it played, gathered sometimes in groups worth while to talk to a boy about how he could make his life count for most, eagerly to discuss, as some children "but I have decided that if I do not go myself I will support a missionary." have done, the work they were doing Entertaining missionary guests is a good investment for homes in which for the children of the world; then real missionary returns are desired.

indeed would the contagion of mis- *** sionary interest soon be spread broad- A guest sat at the table in the home of a Florida jUdge. She noticed an cast. . extra plate was laid. The next day a missionary visitor came and was Table Talk in Our Homes given that plate. When the visitor went away the extra plate was laid SOME home makers seem to know again. Then the hostess explained just how to give a constant mis- that ever since she had had a home sionary flavor to the conversation in she had always laid an extra plate their homes. Without announcing the which she called the Lord's plate, besubject on which. they are about to cause she so longed to have in her speak, without forcing an entrance for home the messengers of the Cross, their theme, without pious cant or who were doing the Lord's work. Phariseeism, they just naturally talk Gradually it became known that she of missions. The discussion of ath- was always ready to entertain the letics seems to invite the recital of missionary workers who came, and she some incident in the life of one of the testified that rich blessing had come many missionaries who were famous to her home through their conversaathletes. Report of advance in school tions, their example and their prayers. or college leads on to some wonderful new educational plans for China, *** or India, or Japan, or to the remarkable progress of Oriental students in The Jubilee story told by Mrs. America. Noone feels that any for- Montgomery of one girl who could eign theme is being dragged into the not go to the foreign field, but who conversation and that the speaker is talked missions at home is worthy of now performing an unpleasant duty. several re-tellings: *** "She was just an ordinary girl of moderate gifts, living in an ordinary A young minister who was gradu- home in modest circumstances, and beated from a church college and from longing to the plain variety of church a theological seminary said the spon- in the ordinary condition of tepid contaneous interest and the intense earn- victions on missionary matters that estness of the daily missionary conversations in a home in which he was a frequent guest interested him more deeply and personally in missions than did anything in his college or theological course. Let us talk missions in our homes. Let us entertain in our homes people who talk missions, so that our children may hear what great things God has wrought.

Bishop Selwyn, as a guest in the

BEST METHODS

seem to characterize the common type. portunity. Welcome the year whose What this girl did, any of us could do, calendar numbers fifty-two missionary if we tried. Sundays. We are coming into the day when pastors, who preach at Christ- "When she found that she could not mas-tide of the "glad tidings of great be a foreign missionary she tried to joy," do not wait for a special missee what she could do to help at home. sionary service to suggest "Which She went to her pastor and got a list shall be to all people." Coupled natof all the women and girls in the urally with the Easter message, "He church, with their addresses. There is risen," is the Easter commission, were 350 of them, but only fifty-eight "Go and tel!." An earnest missionary belonged to the Missionary Society. spirit can scarcely teach the lesson of After districting the city and marking our Lord's ascension without some the addresses of every non-member by reference to the last commission on a pin in the map, she began her seIf- His heart, on His lips, before He went imposed task of calling on everyone away into heaven. When preachers of them. Before the year was over and teachers ·faithfully and constantly she had made more than a thousand present the missionary interpretation calls, had added about 300 members of the Bible, then will cease the feelto the society and raised the contribu- ing of church members that missiontions from less than $200 to $1,200. ary zeal is an optional attachment of Christianity, which may be screwed "When the girl was asked to tell on periodically or left off permanentabout this in a meeting in her home ly, if not considered desirable. city she was very unwilling to do so, but her shy, simple telling of the story The missionary association of some will never be forgotten by those who passages of Scripture may also come heard her. In reply to a question to mean much. Following the Twentyfrom the audience, how she alone had third Psalm, as it is repeated in Sunbeen able to do so much, she gave a day-school, with John 1O:16-"Other recipe for Christian work that it would sheep I have, which are not of this be hard to surpass: fold; them also I must bring and they shall hear My voice and there shall "'I didn't know very much,' she be one fold and one shepherd," gives said, 'so I studied a good deal that I that Psalm a meaning that extends far might have the facts to present. I beyond the personal pronoun on knew that I did not have much tact, so which we have dwelt. Psalm 62 :5-8, I prayed that God would teach me which the relief party, sent to find what to say, and prepare the hearts Captain Allen Gardiner, saw painted of those to whom I went. I took leaf- on a rock in Terra del Fuego; Jerelets and literature to leave with them miah 45 :5, the verse which made a so that they might know, too. I never missionary instead of a lawyer of scolded, and I always spoke of the Henry Martyn; Psalm 107 :14, the love of Jesus.' verse through which Hans Egede tri- umphed when great icebergs sur- "Study, prayer, information, good rounded his ship, "The Hope" ; Psalm cheer, no faultfinding and the love 121, with which David Livingstone of Jesus; could anything be better?" faced Africa; these are among the many passages which should have INTERPRETATION OF SCRIPTURE precious missionary associations to every Sunday-school scholar. G ONE, let us hope, are the days when the whole missionary ef- MISSIONARY HYMNS fort of the pUlpit was stored for oncea-year delivery in the "annual mis- H YMNS are not only an expressionary sermon." May the same by- sion of our spiritual life in praise gone times rest the days when Sun- and prayer, but are also a factor in day-school teachers felt they must wait until the quarterly missionary lesson for any missionary teaching op-

molding that life. The general state Missionary hymns should be seof missionary zeal in the 17th century lected and studied as carefully as any is not only expressed but in a measure other part of the program. The freexplained by some of the hymns sung quency with which "Take my life and in the churches that day, one of which let it be" is announced, "omitting the breathes this sentiment: fourth stanza," and "0 Zion, Haste," "omitting the third stanza," suggests "Go into all the world, the Lord of old that many leaders do not devote much did say. study to the meaning of the hymns to be sung. Now where He hath placed thee, There He would have thee stay."

Small wonder that volunteers for THE INFLUENCE OF MISSIONARY missionary service did not pour forth from churches in which this was a STORIES favorite selection. On the other hand, a man who became an active supporter A MONG the oft-repeated words of missionary enterprise said that a that give us an insight into our Sunday-school he joined literally sang Master's teaching methods 'are these: missions into him. Let our Sunday- "And he spake to them a parable." schools and congregations hear mis- One of His favorite methods was by sionary hymns. Let those hymns be stories. G. Stanley Hall said, "Let thoughtfully selected to fit the occa- me tell the stories of a nation and I sion. Who can estimate the influence care not who writes the text books," of "Who follows in their train?" as and Kate Douglas Wiggin records those words have been sung by multi- that for power and influence she plied thousands of young people at would "rather be the children's storylife work meetings after their hearts teller than the queen's favorite or the have burned within them as they heard king's counsellor." Truly those who of the heroic sacrifice of great mis- tell missionary stories may equal in sionaries? On the other hand, the influence those who write mission effect of inappropriate hymns is just text books, and stand alongside the as pronounced. great missionary statesmen who are shaping the missionary attitude of na- One of the Secretaries of the Lay- tions. men's Missionary Movement testifies that harder to combat than the down- There are many times and places right opposition of his enemies, the in which missionary stories may find missionary critics, is the soothing min- a welcome, if good story-tellers will istry of his friends, the church choirs, busy themselves to seek out these who elect so frequently to· follow his times and places. The Sunday-school most impassioned appeals for greater offers splendid opportunities for misactivity in missionary work with sionary stories to be told in illustra- "Come Unto Me and I Will Give You tion of the lesson in class or occasion- Rest." There are missionary meet- ally to the whole school or department ings in which this beautiful hymn in five or ten minutes allowed for that would be appropriate, as for example, purpose. Wonders in story-telling after the story of Chundra Lela's long can be wrought in five-minute periods search for God and for peace; or it when speakers learn to get immediatewould be most effective following the ly to "Once upon a time" without lostelling of the perversion of this Scrip- ing a moment in regretting that the ture on the stone wall of that ancient "time allotted is so brief," and in outchurch in Cuzco, where the inscription lining what they would like to do if reads, "Come unto Mary, all ye that they only had more time. labor," etc., but it is not the selection to follow a stirring address proposing At children's and young people's great advance. meetings it is often possible to secure a really good story-teller to tell a mis- sionary story each week or each month. One professional story-teller

gladly consented to tell missionary Livingstone Stories. (See Livingstone stories for one week at a Chatauqua story hour. Often a suggestion and "Hero Stories," by Susan Mendenhall.) some material furnished are all that are needed to have missionary stories 6. How Pulling Teeth Opened Formosa included in the program ~or story hour at libraries and schools. Almost any to the Gospel. (See "Black Bearded Barchurch has young people who would become good story-tellers if they were barian," by Keith.) given the course provided in the mis- 7. A Japanese Boy Who Buried an sionary Summer Schools and Confer- Idol. (See page 224, "Missionary Pro~' grams and Incidents.") ences. The plan of an occasional mission- 8. Gingerbread or Missions? (See ary story hour on Sunday afternoons pages 127-129, "Missionary Programs and– has been successfully tried in some towns and cities. One woman who Incidents.") tried it writes: 9. When Tommy Was the Foreigner. "All the children of the city were invited to come to a missionary story (See page 15, "Missionary Program Mahour on Saturday afternoon in one of terial," by Anita B. Faris.) our large auditoriums. Clever newspaper notices had interested both par- 10. Tamate the Brave Missionary to ents and children for several days previous. The storv hour had also been New Guinea. (See page 74, "Missionary announced in the different Sunday Program Material.") Schools. The auditorium was packed with eager boys and girls and inter- 11. Two Thousand Miles for a Book. ested fathers and mothers here and there. There was no speechmaking, (See "International Graded Sunday School no tagging on of morals or of abstract precepts-just stories and stories, and Lessons," Junior Grade, Second Year, Part, then more stories, with some hymns IV., S. S. Times.) in between, directed by the musical 12. Marcus Whitman's Ride. (See director of city schools. The young listeners were thrilled by Livingstone's "Winning the Oregon Country," by John encounter with the lion and op.enly applauded Queen Kapiolani's defiance T. Faris.) of the fire g-oddess, Pelee. The hour passed on wings and there was an in- 13. On the Way to Hampton. (See sistent demand for more." "Up from Slavery," by Booker T. Wash- ington.) . Some Stories to Tell and Where to Find 14. In a Burmese Prison. (See "Ann of Them Ava," by E. D. Hubbard.) 1. How Digging a Well Broke the Back- Six Missionary Bible Stories hone of Heathenism. (See "Missionary Pro{lmms and Incidents," by George H. An Early Missionary to a Leper.-II Trull.) Kings,S.

2. Kapiolani Defies the Fire Goddess The Famine in Samaria.-II. Kings, 7. Pelee. (See "Missionary Programs and Jonah Refusing a Missionary Cal1.- lncidmlts.") Jonah. 'rhree Hebrews Who Would Not Bow 3. A World's Champion Cyclist Who Be- Down to an Idol of Gold.-Daniel, 3. came a Missionary. (See Ion Keith-Fal- The God That Answered by Fire.-I. coner in "Servants of the King,» by R. E. Kings, 18. Speer.) The Great Commission.-Matthew, 28.

4. An Iowa Girl's Sacrifice. (See Elea- ADDRESSES BY MISSIONARIES nor Chestnut in "Servants of the King," by R. E. Speer.) We are so accustomed to seeing this heading in all outlines on policies for 5. Livingstone and the Lion and Other missionary education that we pass it by with a friendly nod of recognition. As a matter of fact, we know that talks and addresses by missionaries are valuable and we vaguely plan to have them at some convenient season when some missionaries happen along, but few churches and Sunday-schools make definite arrangement for a num- ber of missionary addresses each year. Every board has missionaries on fur- lough and is glad to consider invita- tions for them to visit the churches. The missionary zeal of ma.ny cOligre- gations dates back to the visit and ad- dress of some missionary. Churches '.vhich have a large missionary pro- gram are usually those which add con- stant fuel to keep the fires of their

mi~sionary enthusiasm burning, by ar- nooks and niches. To this studio, ranging for as continuous a line of which was an object of interest and visitors from the field as possible. a social goal, she invited a group of Even after we have arranged for women for a Bible class. She reached an adequate presentation of missions in this way women who would never in our churches, we must recognize have been reached by meetings in the the fact that there are many who are church.

not going to come to the duly adver- *** tised "Usual Missionary Meeting" for An Unannounced Feature of a Re- their first installment in missionary in- ception.-A pastor's wife in West Vir- terest. How shall theJI hear? ginia had been greatly interested by a missionary address, heard by only a SUCCESSFULLY TRIED PLANS few women of her congregation. She Par lor M eetings.-Mohammed's said: "There are women in our method of dealing with the mountain church who have never heard of these which did not arise and come to him wonderful missionary opportunities, should have place in our methods of and who never will hear unless some- reaching people with missionary mes- thing out of the ordinary is done."

sages today. If the audience you wish With the squareJy set jaw of a firm to reach will not come to you, arise decision not to be denied she ap- and go to your audience. One of the proached the speaker who made that most active workers for the lepers of address. "You are to go with me to the world first heard the call to that a large reception this week and you work in a parlor meeting in her ,own are going to make a missionary talk home. At another meeting in a hotel there. So many of our women neVp.f parlor one of the great outstanding come to our meetings and they simply men on the foreign mission field spoke. must hear these things." To that re·· At the close of that meeting a woman ception the speaker went, trembling a present asked that the privilege of bit at the thought of the possible assuming his entire support in his mis- hidden resentment on the part of the sionary work might be hers. Some of seemingly gracious hostess and guests.

the most fruitful meetings at summer There was a polite lull in the general conferences have been parlor meet· conversation as she was led to a ings at hotels which reached guests, place in the doorway. The lull deep- many of whom did not get to the au- ened into an evident interest as she ditorium. Our plans "that they may . drew from her bag a string of beads hear" should go beyond the little cir- and began to tell the story of the wom- cle of the "faithful few," who attend an in Japan to whom those beads once the regular meetings. The woman belonged. Women who had never be- who is a great society leader might be- fore heard a missionary appeal come a great missionary leader if only listened that day with deep interest she heard a convincing call to that and earnestness to a call from the service; the man who is a business suc- women of Japan for the Christ who cess might become a missionary suc- has so enriched the lives of the women cess if he heard in as compelling a of America.

way 6f missionary opportunities; the Reaching High School Girls and young people who are the sparkle and BOJls.-Several years ago Robert E.

the life of society might become the Speer was in Columbia, South Caro- life of the Missionary Society if we lina, to deliver the Smith Lectures to could reach them with an adequate the Columbia Theological Seminary.

missionary message. A teacher in the city schools, who had A woman of wealth and culture and heard Mr. Speer, longed with all her social position had a charming studio, heart that the boys and girls of the made especially fascinating by the cu- High School might have the oppor- rios from many lands which filled its tunity of hearing him. She arranged

BEST

with the superintendent of city schools when she was eight years old, when to have Mr. Speer talk to the boys and she learned about the Isle of France girls at chapel. Into the auditorium and her teacher told the class of that marched the students-hundreds of beautiful young missionary, Harriet missionary possibilities. There was Newell, who never reached the field the silence that would have made to which she had consecrated her life, audible the dropping of the proverbial but was buried on this same Isle of pin, as Mr. Speer told of the Scotch France, which was in the geography lad who won the Oxford-Cambridge lesson. A mother who remembered bicycle race, who wrested the world's this as she was teaching her little boy bicycle championship from Keen, who a lesson on China decided to find out mastered shorthand so that he became whether missions would mix well with the authority for the Encyclopedia geography in the school to which her Britannica, who conquered Arabic until boy went. She called at the schoolhe was recognized as one of the best room that day with a number of cu- Arabic scholars in the world, who had rios she had, illustrative of some of wealth and position, but who put be- the manners and customs of the Chifore all these things the call to carry nese people, The teacher asked her Jesus Christ to the needy Mohammed- to tell the boys and girls about these ans of Arabia and who consecrated things during the lesson. With keenal of his magnificent talents to this est interest and delight, the small auservice. Not a boy or a girl, not a ditors looked and listened while China teacher or a visitor who heard can ceased to be a page in a geography and ever forget the matchless challenge to became a real place. A Chinese idol heroic living and heroic dying in the naturally introduced the religions of story of Ion Keith-Falconer. China with a missionary message. A teacher of another grade, overhearing *** part of the talk, came in with a plea that it be repeated in her room, after A Never "Dry" Theme.-The Mis- that, in yet another room. Workers, sionary Union of Williamsport, Pa., who are really interested in having our secured from the Superintendent of boys and girls hear, can often arrange the High School an invitation for one that returned missionaries visit schools of their speakers to make a talk to the during geography and history classes. students. When the speaker was graciously introduced by the superin- College O*ppor*tuni*ties.-In our coltendent as a missionary speaker the bright faces of the hundreds of boys leges and universities are thousands and girls evidenced an inward groan of young men and young women who of patient endurance. The spea,ker decide the question of their life work told the story of John G. Paton and without ever having heard the call of the digging of his well in the New the mission field presented. A young Hebrides. The keen after-comments medical student took his degree some of one boy suggest the possibilities of years ago. . He decided to begin his missionary stories at High School practice in a beautiful little town in chapel exercises. He said: "Of course Virginia, famed as a health resort. we thought the missionary lady would The signs over several offices gave tesbe dryas sticks, but -you bet there timony to the fact that an adequate was nothing dry about her. How number of physicians were on the cold she be dry when she struck a ground before he arrived. He hung whole well of water before she fin- out his sign also among the others and ished?" waited. As the call-less days went by he became desperate.. "If people dis- *** cern," reasoned he with himself, "that no patients are coming, then none will Mixed With Geography and His- come." Then he resorted to what, in tory.-It is well for us to remember that Eliza Agnew never forgot the 'geography lesson she had that day,

these days, is charitably called camou- butterfly of society. Possibly she was.

flage. Down the steps he dashed, Possibly no one had ever told her be- mounted his horse in seeming haste fore of such investments. There are and galloped off at full speed into the many people of wealth in our churches country, hoping thereby to disarm the who have never heard of the wonder- minds of the populace of any lurking ful investments which are possible on suspicion as to the lack of demand for the mission field. They also may rise his professional services. This done, up to accuse, if we do not tell them, he galloped back again. Day after day or to bless, if we do. Let us rid our- he went through the pathetic deception. selves forever of any thought of beg- He thought it was so everywhere, and ging for missions, but let us feel more that all young doctors had to wait for deeply the responsibility and the honor patients to -come. He had never heard given to us of presenting God's work of any place where doctors were more to God's stewards.

in demand. *** Another young doctor completed his A stenographer, whose income was course and sailed for Africa as a medi- $50.00 a month, was told that $60.00 cal missionary. Within fifteen min- a year would support a Bible woman utes after he landed he performed his in Japan. She adjusted her living so first major operation. His patients that she could save $5.00 a month and were lined up waiting for the arrival assumed the support of a Japanese of his steamer. In a short time he had Bible woman. Many others would charge of a hospital, and the measure have followed her example if they had of his own daily strength was the only heard. A little boy into whose hands limit to the number of patients he few coins came heard the call from could relieve each day. He had heard the starving children of Armenia pre- of the opportunity for medical men sented. With quiet determination, that in Africa before he decided his lo- involved more of sacrifice than have cation. If some one had presented to many larger gifts, he sent all of his the medical students of the other doc- quarter to the Armenian-Syrian Relief tor's class such an opportunity, he Fund. Multiplied thousands of Amer- might have put his life where the need ican boys and girls would have done was greater. One Board Secretary se- the same thing if they had been told cured for China one of the most bril- in the same way, but they have not liant of recent college graduates who heard.

had never given foreign missions a *** serious thought in connection with her A man was told of the opportunity own life work. When she heard the to support a mission station in Korea.

unparalleled opportunity in training In response he assumed the whole the college women of the New China financial cost of that entire station.

definitely presented she could not with- There are other men of just as great hold her life from that service. wealth who might do likewise if they Let Capitalists Hear had heard.

*** "Thank you so much for telling me On the one hand are the millions who about this opportunity," said a woman have never heard of the only Saviour as she handed a check to the secretary of the world; on the other hand, mil- who had presented a missionary op- lions who have never heard the call portunity to her. "I am so glad to for money and for lives to be poured have a chance at a good investment out in the greatest task ever given by like that." God to man. Between them we stand.

A friend standing by gasped. She Let us stand with the determination had thought that woman was just a that they shall hear.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer, Montclair, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE those who were not privileged to hear them presented. Only extracts can T HE Federation of Women's be quoted here, chosen with reference Boards of Foreign Mis~ions of to plans for the future rather than North America holds its annual recital of past successes. meeting on the day following the Garden City Conference. There- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR fore on January 18th, delegates WOMEN AND CHILDREN representing all denominations and many sections of the United States as A s in so many other causes war conwell as Canada gathered in the Cen- ditions have compelled your Comtral Presbyterian Church of New mittee to move forward cautiously and York City for three sessions of great with serious hindrance, so far as makinterest and importance. There was ing large and aggressive plans are concomfort in the thought that the task of preparing a constitution and by- cerned. * * * laws and of organizing committees was completed. and that great ad- Plans are maturing for a student vance steps might now be taken. magazine in India, as soon as war conditions make such a venture ad- The President, Mrs. James· H. visable. This will be published in Moore of Chicago, imparted in her English and translated by various presiding and in her report of the ex- Boards in the vernacular adapted to ecutive committee a spirit of courage their people, the repr.inting and ediand optimism that made every woman torial work being done on mission present eager to meet the enlarging presses and by voluntary editors. For opportunity of 'federated work. for the salary of the editor-in-chief a submissions. sidy of $300 has been promised from the treasury of your Committee when- A delightful feature was the lunch- ever called for. This step will be taken eon served at noon where several mis- by the National Christian Literature sionaries and Mrs. Montgomery told Society of India, for in this as in all other plans we are careful to act under tales of experience and vision. The the direction and at the advice of the devotional services; the study of Literature Continuation Committees. prayer led by Dr. William P. Merrill; We are seeking for the suitable openthe singing by a choir of Armenian ing for syndicated work in South America, standing ready to serve the girls; the address by Mrs. Everitt O. Christian Literature Committee for Fisk of Boston, representing the As- Latin America in so far as funds and sociation of Collegiate Alumnae; the ability permit. afternoon coriference on methods conducted by Mrs. Cronk, in which Mrs. A small grant of $80 has also been Paul Raymond of San Francisco out- made Mrs. Evelyn Worthley Sites of lined plans for local federations and Foochow, China, to enable her to print conventions of far-reaching value for a new edition of a primer in Roman- ized Chinese for use in Fukien Provmissionary propaganda, and other pro- ince. gram items afforded a day rich in inspiration for future effort. COMMITTEE ON STUDENT WORK Full reports of the committees will PERHAPS one of the most encoursoon appear in booklet form. All de- aging results of the work of the serve careful reading, for interest as Student Committee lies in the fact weII as information, especially by

that seven of the Boards state that the later a second edition of 3,000, of work of this committee has been a which about 5,000 now remain in stimulus which has led them to project stock.

plans for embracing their student op- portunity in a larger way. Four PLANS FOR NEXT YEAR Boards have elected Student Secre- These have been made in consultataries during the year, making a total tion with the Committee of Twentyof thirteen Student Secretaries. Two eight and in harmony with its general Boards are using returned missionaries plans. Miss Margaret E. Burton, aufor college visitation. thor of the excellent books on China and Japan, and the text-book, "Com- The Sister College plan in the rades in Service," was chosen as our Methodist Episcopal Church has heen author for 1918. Her book, "Women most successful in enlisting the in- Workers of the Orient," is now in terest of students in schools and col- press. It treats of the Voman's leges of that denomination, and has Foreign Missionary aspect of the genled to an increase in gifts for students eral topic, "The Message of Christianin the colleges in the Orient which ity to an Industrial Age." This book are supported by the Methodist Epis- will be published in March. The Comcopal Church. The Student Secretary mittee has heen able, with hardly an of this Board has made a most attrac- exception, to issue its text-books tive poster showing the colleges in this promptly and in ample time for use country and in the foreign field and by Program Committees in the early connecting the two in a way that re- spring. The Chapter Headings of veals the relation between the two and Miss Burton's book are: the obligation of the one for the other. II. The Wage-Earners. Systematic work in Student Confer- III. Broadening Horizons. ences, college visitation, correspond- IV. Trail Makers. ence, student literature, work with Volunteers and foreign students, aid V. Workers Together. for medical students are among the VI. Leaders of the New Orient.

lines taken up by this Board. Excellent outlines and suggested UNITED STUDY OF FOREIGN Scripture readings precede each chap- MISSIONS ter. While we do not find in all Oriental countries the same industrial T HE Central Committee reports an problems that confront us here and excellent year on the study of are beginning to develop in Japan "An African Trail," by Jean Kenyon and China, we do find the old problem Mackenzie. Three-fourths of the first of woman's toil and burden among all edition of 100,000 was sold between peoples.

March and September, and the second The Junior book for this year had edition of 10,000 was ordered to meet been assigned to Dr. Jefferys, of the the small volume of sales which usual- Protestant Episcopal Church, who did ly come after January first. Warned such an interesting work in St. Luke's by the experience of 'certain years hospital, Shanghai, China. Dr. Jef- when for some unaccountable reasons ferys, however, was callen to a posi- sales suddenly dropped, leaving the tion which entailed heavy responsi- committee with a large surplus stock, bility. After making every effort he we decided to order only a small found himself in May unable to com- second edition, trusting that it will plete the task. He requested an exten- meet the actual needs. sion of time for one year. The Com- The Junior book, "African Advent- mittee was compelled to release him.

urers" also by Miss Mackenzie, was At that late day it seemed utterly im- issued by the Central Committee and possible to find an author who would the Missionary Education Movement.. undertake to finish the manuscript An edition of 25,000 was ordered and within the limit of time. It involved

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

making the book in six months. The There are in the hands of the Com- Committee in desperation finally mittee, as the result of wide correcabled in June to Mrs. Thomas, of spondence and a questionnaire conthe Philippines, the author of "Around ducted by Mrs. Raymond, the constithe World with Jack and Janet," ask- tutions of most of the city unions and ing if she would write "Jack and the methods that have been success- Janet in the Philippines," a sequel to fully employed. her former book. Mrs. Thomas consented and cabled her reply. Since We recommend: there is still a good demand for 1st. That the Committee be au- "Jack and Janet," which has sold thorized to prepare and publish a connearly 30,000 copies, it is believed that stitution for city or county federamany children will be interested in tions, and to outline and publish a genthe further adventures of the twins. eral working plan for federations. Dissected maps and sets of postal 2nd. That the Committee be aucards will serve as illustrative material thorized to prepare and publish anand rewards, while passports will be nually specific plans and program sugneeded by all Juniors who undertake gestions for the guidance of officers of the voyage in this time of war. the various federations. Another evident need is a series of COMMITTEE ON METHOD::. conventions which shall bring to our women the missionary education and S INCE the members of the Commit- inspiration provided for the men of the tee are scattered from coast to churches by the conventions of the coast it has not been possible to hold Laymen's Missionary Movement. 1£ a meeting. All work has been done conventions could be planned parallelby correspondence. ing those of the Laymen's Missionary M'Ovement, comparatively small ex- The task set for us is twofold: penditures would make possible a series of conventions for women, 1st. "To develop plans for increas- which might be made to surpass the ing interest in Foreign Missions." Jubilee meetings in inspiration and in- fluence. We ask the Federation to 2nd. To devise methods of com- consider the advisability of conferring municating these plans to our mission- with the Executive Committee of the ary organizations in a way which will Laymen's Missionary Movement consecure practical results. cerning this possibility. One of the agencies through which As we were instructed to work we are privileged to reach the delargely through federated organiza- nominational and the auxiliary societions, our first concern has been the ties with methods of work is the Best interdenominational federations. The U:ethods Department of the MISSIONfindings of the Committee in the in- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, edited by vestigation of this work are: the chairman of our Committee. This affords us an opportunity of placing in 1st. Many of the city federations the hands of our societies the best organized as a result of the Jubilee methods which our Committee can find Campaign are lagging in their work. to present. It is an opportunity that We believe this to be because of a lack is, to us, both priceless and costless. of definiteness in plan and purpose at The chief problem is how to secnre the present time. In Mrs. Montgom- a wider circulation of the REVIEW ery's now famous phraseology they among our societies. The circulation "aim at nothing and hit it with un- department of the Review is ready to -erring accuracy." Many of the meet- co-operate with this Federation and ings held by such federations are sim- also with all denominational Boards in ply "another meeting." plans for wider circulation.

2nd. New federations being formed are at a loss to know where to secure a constitution and a definite, or suggestive outline for their work.

COMMITTEE ON INTERDENOMI- education for women in India and NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS ON China is before us in a vital way and THE FOREIGN FIELD requires the best judgment we can use in its iriterest. This report was read by the chairman, A WEEK IN DELAND, FLA. Mrs. McDowell, at the evening session T HE fifth session of the Winter and followed hy the address of Mrs. Fisk School of Missions, held under the auspices of the DeLand Missionary of Boston. For lack of space much that Union has been very successful. The week of January 27 to February 2, is of great interest in regard to Madras offering Bible study conducted by Dr. College for Women, Ginling College, and Hulley, President of the John B. Stetson University; discussion of Peking is omitted. EDITOR. methods; lectures on "An African Trail" and "Missionary Milestones," T HE Japanese Women's Christian by Mrs. H. L. Hill of New York, and College, Tokio, Japan, will open inspirational evening meetings, was formally in April, 1918. Suitable rent- preceded by three days of methods for ed- quarters have been secured for work among young people and a storythree years. Prominent Japanese edu- hour for children led by Mrs. Cronk. cationalists are pledged to the College. There were 258 registered, represent- Dr. Nitobe will be Honorary Presi- ing 22 states and 12 denominations. dent, and Miss Yasui, Dean. Dr. Reischauer becomes Executive Secre- INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP tary. Here is another enterprise to which Christian women, willing to be APARTY of nineteen young Chinese used of God in working out His pur- women now studying in our Eastposes, must give their best. The need ern colleges were entertained by a misfor such a college in Japan is no less sionary friend recently during the urgent than in India or China. Miss Christmas holidays. Burton says that "The men and women of Japan are today further apart Quarters were rented in a seaside intellectually than _in the feudal era." town, help was secured to make the Miss Tsuda adds, "The effect of this housework for such a family lighter, gap is deplorable on the home life." while for three weeks the girls reveled Weare working for Christian homes in fellowship with one another and and Christian leaders in these col- with friends made in the American leges. The test of civilization in community. Japan, as in every other country, is based upon the education of its women The girls expressed their pleasure as well as its men. freely. The friendly thought which resulted in this vacatiQn party points The number of union enterprises on the way to numberless opportunities our mission fields is sure to increase in to show international friendship to the the years just ahead. South America, great body of Oriental students now teeming with new life, will very soon enrolled in American colleges. These be asking for assistance in the estab- young people may help to interpret the lishment of union and co-operative best in American life when they return schools. to China if the best is open to them. Upon the impressions made on their Mexico has great plans for union minds during these student days will work affecting -every mission in the depend in no small part the relations country, which will be put into effect between the two countries in the next as soon as the present turmoil in that generation. country ceases. The Christian women of America must be ready with their response to all these calls for help.

The whole question of medical

News on War

A TRAINING SCHOOL FOR library and a sun parlor, is splendidly adapted to its purpose. A number of CHAPLAINS bedrooms with abundant bathing fa- cilities, will be rented at reasonable I N connection with the appeal of rates to women guests. General Pershing from France for more chaplains, it is of interest to note A UNION CHURCH BUILDING that, as the result of a proposal, of the Committee of the Federal Coun- C AMP UPTON now has a church cil on Army and Navy Chaplains, the headquarters, a building erected Secretary of War has signed an order near the administrative building of the establishing a training school for chap- Young Men's Christian Association lains. and opposite that of the Knights of Columbus. The building, which con- The location chosen is Fortress sists of an attractive chapel, with a Monroe, Virginia, in or about which parish h~)Use adjoining, was erected by nearly every form of army activity is a comm1ttee representing six different represented, and where the prospec- Protestant communions and is detive chaplains can become thoroughly sign~d to p~ovide a place for religious informed concerning all branches of services which require more quiet and the service. While in the school the detachment than is obtainable in the candidates will be under complete b.uildings o.f ~he Young Men's Chris-. army discipline, just as are candidates ban ASSOCJatlO~ and the Knights of for commissions in training schools Columbus. It IS open to all the relifor other officers' corps, The course giou~ bodies .in the camp and at the of instruction of the school includes opemng service all the religious inmilitary and international law and terests were represented-regular and army regulations, military hygiene, voluntary chaplains, Protestants Jews sanitation and similar matters. It is and Catholics, as well as the Young expected that all newly appointed Men's Christian Association and the chaplains now serving will be required Knights of Columbus. The meeting to take the course. Candidates will was addressed by the commanding be selected by the Federal Council's general, who expressed his cordial Committee on Army and Navy Chap- syu;pathy ~ith the project, and paid lains and by the Roman Catholic an Impressive tribute to the contribu- Chaplaincy Bureau. tion of the religious forces to the mo- rale of his troops. HOSTESS HOUSE IN NEW YORK CHURCH UNION IN WAR WORK T HE hostess houses at several of the army camps form one of the T HE General War-Time Commisbest known of the activities of the sion of the Churches is a body War Work Council of the National composed of representatives of the Board of Young Women's Christian leading' Protestant religious denomi- Associations. Now the idea has been tnbhaeretoinoungssthuednaypginpaggroewpdraiiyanstewancadormmwmieotartkn~sesw~fhihccaoh~- extended to New York City, Mrs. operation during the war. It has been Henry P. Davison, treasurer of the conducting a general survey of reli- War Work Council, having given her gious conditions in and about the former home, 12 West 51st Street, for camps, working for the advancement a hostess house, which will be used by of the interests and welfare of the women friends of the soldiers in chaplains, arranging conferences becamps around New York, and by sailors of the Navy Yard and boats in the harbor. The house, which has five stories, with spacious parlors and

tween the different agencies, studying as a unit in a comprehensive war special problems, such as that of moral program. (2) To place the Church, conditions about the camps, the wel- thus mobilized, at the service of the fare of industrial workers, provision United States authorities for active ,for the religious and social needs of co-operation with the several depart- the negro troops, care of interned ments of the government.

aliens and the like. On this Commis- The program proposes in an or- sion are members of the other com- ganized way to promote a campaign missions and committees of the Fed- of patriotism, through mass meet- eral Council, of the war commissions ings, in all major centers of the of the different Protestant churches, United States, to kindle enthusiastic the interdenominational agencies such loyalty and to interpret the meaning as the Young Men's Christian Asso- of the war and its moral and relig- ciation, the Young Women's Christian ious significance. It has been voted Association, the American Bible So- that Sunday, May 26, be observed ciety, the Young People's Societies, with special patriotic services and the Sunday School War Council. that as a self-denial offering the members of the Church be asked to RELIGIOUS WORK WITH devote to the Methodist War Fund AVIATORS at least the equivalent of one day's T HE War Work Council of the earnings or income. Young Men's Christian Association is promoting a very successful FROM PRISON TO THE ARMY C religious program at the great avia- ANADA is looking into the mili- tary possibilities locked up in her tion training camp, Kelly Field, near San Antonio, Texas. Here are upwards prisons, as the following extract from of 6,000 young men. With the approval a Manitoba paper shows: of the commanding officers, who "Forty men at the Alberta peniten- know the value of this special work, tiary were made prospects for military the Association Secretaries, nearly all service when they were given exam- university men, visit the tents when a ination by the military board. Forty- new contingent arrives, meet the men two were examined and forty placed one by one, and distribute copies of in A-2, while two more were placed the Gospel of John, at the same time in class B-2, all fit for overseas serv- offering to give a copy of the New ice. Men who were serving life sen- Testament to any man who will re- tences wept when told they would be turn the little gospel. More than three considered for military service. One thousand have come to the building of these has served eleven years of a for the testaments, and many have life sentence and stiII is in the military sought Christ as a result of the read- age limit."

ing of the Gospel. Classes are be- A contributor to The Living Church ing organized in every squadron by comments: the men themselves. Recently fifty- "Nothing could paint more vividly four classes were attended by 1,850 the anguish of prison life than those of the 6,600 men in camp. few brief words,telling how they wept for joy at the privilege of hav- " T THE METHODIST WAR COUNCIL ing the gates of death opened to them! HE War Council of the Meth- We, doubtless, have in America odist Episcopal Church," which among our penitential men innumer- has been organized with headquarters able hosts who would shed these same at Washington, D. C, and with Bishop manly tears if given the same privi- Berry as chairman, announces as its lege to come forth, begin all over, and purposes: (1) To mobilize the entire take a man's place in the world again; denomination, through its depart- eager to wash away their record, if mental and other activities, to act need be, in their blood."

fROM MANY

INDIA "We are afraid of our new women. They have freedom from seclusion, Y. M. C. A. Growth in India and advanced ideas, yet they have not that safeguarding influence that we "THE regular ~o.rk of the ~o~ng see in the lives of Christian women. Men's Chnstlan ASSoClatlOn It is for this reason that we feel that a class in the life of Christ would be in India, notwithstanding the war, is of value to them." progressing in the chief centers. The number of Indians of strength and Another Criminal Settlement ability in secretarial positions has increased to nearly 150; the Americans R EADERS of THE REVIEW are number seventy and the British sev- familiar with the experiment of enty-five," says "Association ~en." the Government of India in reforming criminals by settling them in villages In several provinces of India there of their own under the supervision of are twenty-seven .cantonments ,,:ith missionaries. The Government said their Association huts and service. that if 25 per cent. of the criminals Wealthy Hindus and Mohammeda~s would be honest it would pay to have are giving liberally in support of this them in the settlement instead of work. sentencing them to jail.

The war has stirred India to the One of these colonies reports that, depths. Caste is ruthlessly breaking so far, 100 per cent. have proved themdown in the Babel of tongues and of selves to be honest. Although the colraces which has been brought about ony has no written laws, there is a code through necessary military comming- of unwritten laws. In the control of ling. Commercial development had the colony self-government is carried already done much to distll~b India's on in accord with the foilowillg prinstagnation and to beget a nattonal race ciples: (1) The settlers must underconsciousness. These the war has stand that he that will not work shall greatly intensified and ac~elera~ed..A not eat. (2) So far as possible, work new India has come to hfe with Its is provided or the settlers, and "now insistent demands and its imminent it is up to them to make good." (3) perils. Lonl Willingdon, the Govern- All the rules and regulations of the or of the Bombay Presidency, writes: settlement are comprised in the two "Personally, I believe the Association verses: "All things whatsoever ye has done much and perhaps more than would that men should do to you, do anv other institution to bring about a ye even so to them; for this is the law better understanding, warmer sympa- and the prophets." And the other is thy and truer confidence between all like unto this one: "If a man be over· races who come to this country." taken in a fault, ye which are spirit- ual, restore such an one in the spirit A Request for a Bible Class of meekness; considering thyself, lest_ thou also be tempted." So far ther' SOCIAL freedom, without the re- have been about 150 converts and the,! straining influence of Christian- have proved to be very enthusiastj,.' ity, is a dangerous thing for Indian Christians. women, in the opinion at least of one of the leaders of the Brahmo Samaj. League of Missionaries to Moslems He came to a secretary of the Young Women's Christian Association in HE membership of the confiden- Calcutta, and asked her to open a T tial circle of workers in India. Bible class, in the life of Christ, among known as the Missionaries to Moslems the women of his community. When League, is not large, but that is its questioned as to his reason for making so unusual a request he replied:

very sonrce of strength, because the pots of holy water; I'<)ckets are ex- bond of union established is one of ploded day and night, both to salute faith and prayer and sympathy. For the god and summon the people, and five years it has concentrated thought decorations line the roads, as flags are and effort on the problem in India, used with us to welcome a distinand doubtless stimulated many out- guished visitor. On the appointed side of its membership. The present day, the silver god is carried to the secretary is the Rev. John Takle. festival ground and placed under the shade of a tree, with spears arranged Brahmanbria, Bengal. on either side for protection; while Pathan First-Aid Treatment priests stand ready to receive offerings D o the people of the Punjab need of cocoanuts, chicken:! and camphor. medical missions? Read this: A Mingled with all these ceremonies is young Pathan girl, fifteen years old, the thought of material gain and pleaswith her right arm shattered by a bul- ure. All manner of amusements, let, was brought to a hospital of the booths for selling and gambling de- Church Missionary Society in the Pun- vices are well patronized. It was jab, near the borders of Afghanistan. among- all these enormous r.rowds of The missionary doctor thus describes benighted people that the Tarnal misthe Pathan method of treating the sionaries, evangelists, teachers and Bible women came to hold open air case: Her father's enemy had shot her as services to tell the Gospel story. Even he could not get the man himself, and the little children from the Mission her father, greatly distressed, brought Orphanage had a part in these servher to us one day last June. Round ices. Many of the listeners bought the arm next the flesh was the body Gospels and return€d to their own vilof a cock split open, and bound on the lages, some near ·and some far, perwound when freshly killed, feathers haps never again t'J hear the Message outside. Around her body, to which of Life.

the arm was again bound, cock and all, SIAM were the skins of two goats recently killed. This June with the tempera- Women Physicians for Siam T ture at 114 degrees, the child has been HREE members of the teaching carried for twenty-four hours on a . force of the Harriet M. House rough bed in the sun's heat. Such is School for Girls at Bangkok, Siam, the first aid rendered by the Pathan. have gone this last year to Manila, The girl recovered under treatment, Philippine Islands, to take up the although the arm was at first very study of medicine and nursing, two of septic.-C. M. S. Gleaner. them to fit themselves to become the Festival to the Water-God in India first women physicians in Siam, and the third to become a trained nurse.

O NE is reminded of the description One of the young women medical in Psalm cxv of the "idols of students is the sister of a graduate of silver and gold, the work of men's Harvard University who is soon to hands; they that make them are like return to Siam as a civil engineer. The unto them," when reading an account other is the daughter of the Attorney- of a recent celebration of the Guruna- General of Siam. They go to Manila than Festival in India, when thousands at their own expense and have very of people assembled from a radius of .ambitious plans., two or three hundred miles to propitiate the god of water, who is sup- A Siamese Giver T posed at this time of the year to visit OWKAY SAM, a Siamese Chris- tian at vVai Neo, Siam, has, on. the country in floods. For days before the arpointed festival processions his own initiative, planted an orchard, of men and women march with brass the produce of which is to be used en-

N:E:WS FROM MANY tANbS

tirely for the support of Christian sionary society to' take over this enwork at Wai Neo. He had already dowed monastery property to support given a chapel. in our village a Christian school, as we have driven out the monks.' Prob- CHINA ably this is the only one of the 4,500 American schools that is supported by " 0 Parodies of Christian Methods the endowment of a Buddhist monas- NE cannot fail to notice how tery! For the last two decades God distinctly Confucianists 'seek to has been bringing China and America parody divine things" Mr. Darlington together. The admiration and love of the China Inland Mission at Wan- that the Chinese people-from the hsien, Szechuan, writes. "Espe- highest official to the lowest cooliecially is this so with regard to our feel toward the people of America hymns of praise. In the Buddhist are expressed in a great number of temple adjoining our house, a Con- ways. The Chinese governor of our fucian school was opened and the boys district is paying subsidies out of his were daily taught to sing 'Kong tsi own private funds for some of our (Confucius) loves me, this I know,' to schools just as an expression of the the time of our sacred little children's confidence the Chinese have come to hymn. Our methods of evangelism feel for America. We must make the are being copied in like manner. The most of this opportunity to link closer Buddhists are now printing tracts on the white and yellow races. There is . the moral virtues of their leader, and no other basis for world federation or posting these in conspicuous places the brotherhood of mankind than the about the city. teachings of the blessed Book.

"A large temple has been opened in Rules for Chinese Schoolgirls the city and numbers of priests from other parts have come along to con- O NE of the unexpected results of duct a forward movement. They are republican rule in China is the endeavoring to produce a revival of promulgation of detailed regulations the Three Religions of China, and al- to govern the conduct of girls in ready thousands of people have gone school. along to take part in these idolatrous rites; and now the city is being sys· Believing that a certain amount of tematically worked by women de- discipline and uniformity is desirable votees, who visit from house to honse, in their training, the Ministry of Ed· and by their godless and superstitious ucation has posted the following rules ministry beguile unwary souls. When in the girls' schools of the provinces: you consider that to counteract this movement we have only two foreign (1 ) No girl shall be allowed to ladies and one Biblewoman who can have her hair cut short in any governgive any measure of their time to the ment school, and anyone found violatwork of visiting in this city with its ing this regulation shall be expelled 240,000 inhabitants, it surely is a call from school. (2) No footbinding to great searching- of heart on the part shall be allowed. (3) No marriage of some at home."-China's Millions. without the parents' sanction shall be allowed, and if any girl violate!: this China's Confidence in America regulati"on she shall be expelled from school and her teacher shall also be "FOUR years ago a company of punished for lack of vigilance. (4) Chinese men came into my No leave shall be granted to girl stu- dents without sufficient reason nor study," says Rev. Edward H. Smith, shall they be allowed to promenade in of the American Board, "and spread the streets in groups. (5) No girl out a document in Chinese, and said, over thirteen years of age shall be al- 'This is a deed. Ve have had for gen- lowed to attend schools where boys erations in our mountains a Buddhist are taught. monastery. We now want your mis-

Chinese Moslems to President Wilson Mr. Soong Han-chang, manager of T HE Chinese Moslems of Peking the Bank of China, won the first prize wrote to President Wilson on the for having ohtained the largest numsubject of the war and the part 01ina ber of new member!; had in it, and after the usual Oriental T felicitations expressed themselves as An Up-to-Date Medical School follows: "Very frequently the Chi- HE achievement of twenty young nese Republic is glad to follow the ex- men in having completed the ample of your noble government, so course in the Mukden Medical Col- if you will give the word we will fol- lege, Manchuria, was noted in the low, and if you are patient we will February REVIEW. It is of interest to continue to be patient. We do not ask hear something of the equipment and anything from you save the favor of requirements of the school. The hos- using your influence to quench the pital and laboratories contain excel- fires of war in the world. But as for lent modern apparatus. The study of the present condition of China, the experimental physiology has been ad- hearts of the rulers are divided, so vanced by the recent installation of that there is constant change, and no a special set of instruments of the permanent responsibility. How is it latest Edinburgh University pat- possible for a country in this con- tern; power for ten revolving drums dition to declare war upon another is supplied by a dynamo connected country? We therefore turn to you with the government power station, and hope that you will arrange and and enables twenty students to carry give us good advice for the future a:f- . on independent experiments at one fairs of our republic, in order that time. Much costly apparatus has prosperity and safety and peace may been installed in the bacteriological come to us speedily." laboratory also. Through the cor- Y. M. C. A. Growth in China dial relations existing between the college authorities and the govern- T HE twenty-eight city Young ment, all restrictions regarding dis- Men's Christian Associations in section have been removed, which China have 18,000 members, 6,000 in will, of course, be of special value to schools, 7,200 in Bible classes, with an the pupils to come. A special fea- operating expense of $350,000 Mex. ture of the installation of these in- The Associations have been respon- struments and apparatus, of which sible for adding' five hundred members the staff are proud, is the fact that to the various city churches. The use- the whole of the work has been done fulness and popularity of the Associa- by the resident Chinese mechani- tion has necessitated a plan of en- cians.

largement which is to establish about Applications for admission· so fifty model Associations in important greatly exceed the capacity that the centers and help them to secure an hest candidates have been chosen from adequate equipment, with a staff of about four times the number apply- trained Chinese secretaries, and to ing. In addition to completing a develop complete local management course at the government or Chris- and self-support. There are now 146 tian middle schools, each candidate Chinese secretaries in the City Asso- for admission must pass an exam- ciations, while 300 would not be too ination in arithmetic, geometry, alge- many for immediate requirements, and bra, history, geography, Chinese a thousand will be needed within the classics and composition and Eng- next ten years. lish.

The recent four weeks' "drive" in the Young Men's Christian Associa- Visiting a Buddhist Monastery I tion at Shanghai, China, resulted in T is the custom of students in Chi- nese government schools to go en the acquisition of 1,025 new members and fees to the amount of $13,853. masse twice each year to some place

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of historic interest, and C. H. Hamil- terpret in their true meaning the social ton, of the University of Nanking, standards of the freer West to the writes in the Missionary Intelligencer young people of Japan who sometime'> of conducting a party of 105 students misunderstand and misapply those to the Buddhist Monastery of Bas same freer standards." H wa Shang,. a training school for priests. Over a thousand were there This committee investigated espebeing trained in the Buddhist ritual. cially the present attitude of Christian The majority of the visiting university schools in regard to dormitory regustudents had been taught from their lations and class-room instruction, youth in Christian schools and viewed and brought in to the 1917 meeting of with amazement and scorn this ex- the Association the following resoluhibition of Buddhism in work-day ap- tions, which were adopted: parel. "One thing which impressed the visitors," writes Dr. Hamilton, 1. That this association recom- "was the sight of six priests around a mends in the high school departments table, learning their chants. Each of its girls' schools a lesson or a series held in his hand a copy of a classic. of lessons, made as practical as possi- One held a stick with a large knob ble, on both the Christian principles with which he rhythmically pounded and the social regulations governing a hollow piece of wood. In time with the relations of men and women. this beat all six read the characters before them, but whatever golden 2. That this association present to thoughts lay back of the words were the National Christian Education lost on the ignorant chanters. To Association of Japan the desirability them the page was an array of char- of introducing into boys' schools a acters having a certain sound-noth- similar lesson or course on the Chrising more. Once before I had visited tian principles and the social regulathis monastery and asked for some tions governing the relations of men well-trained priest to come and talk and women. with me about the Buddhist doctrines, but was informed that the place had 3. That this association recomnone such. The old abbot of the place mends that Christian organizations smiled benignly and reminded me that and individuals encourage lectures on one can only learn the wonders of social subjects before parents' meet- Buddhism by experience-the old ings and general audiences, in order familiar contention of mysticism in all to arouse older people to a sense of their responsibility for the social life pl~ces." of the young people.

JAPAN-CHOSEN 4. That this association appoint a committee with power to act in con- Social Standards in Japan sultation with the Executive Commit- tee, with reference to publishing suit- T HOSE who are seeking the true able matter relating to the subject of Christianization of Japan are social relations of young men and finding new problems in the influence young women. of many Western ideas. At the 1916 meeting of the Woman's Christiart A Christian Welfare Work for Education Association of Japan, a committee, composed of English, Japanese Railway American and Japanese women, the last both with and without training T HE Assistant General Traffic abroad, was appointed to study the Manager of the South Manchuria question of social standards for young Railway Company describes in The men and young women, "with a view Survey the welfare work conducted to seeing what might be done to in- by the company, under the direction of Shiroshi Otsuka, who was for- 'merly connected with the Young Men's Christian Association. He says: "There are living in the leased ter-

ritory under our supervision about Christ and must be fed with the milk 50,000 Japanese and 100,000 Chinese of the word, not yet being ready for and as many as 500 foreigners, while 'strong meat.' It is a real privilege the company itself employs 12,000 to tell the message of Jesus and yet, Japanese and 25,000 Chinese. The oh! so hard when they know so little welfare department seeks to promote and are so ignorant." the moral and social advancement both of Japanese and Chinese employees, MOSLEM LANDS as well as of all other people. in the The Red Triangle in Palestine leased territory. "There are twelve officers, all under T HE sign of the Red Triangle is now familiar in Jerusalem. Cathe supervision of Mr. Otsuka, and all bles received from the front report are conscientious, earnest Christians.

These officers have charge of the work the opening of centers in Jaffa, in the various towns along the rail- Gaza, Beersheba and last of all, in way, and each office is known as a Jerusalem itself; and a cinema has club where all the employees may been secured for use in the camps sur- meet. By means of lectures, reading, rounding the Holy City. Members of meetings, religious services, healthy the forces who have received a day's games, musical concerts, gardening, leave to tour the. city are looked after knitting, with annual exhibits and and cared for by the Y. M. C. A.; prizes, the company seeks to promote indeed, from Jerusalem down to Cairo the social, physical and intellectual the Red Triangle links are complete. welfare of the employees and their The party of eighty members of the families. These clubs have also cir- Red Cross and Syrian and Armenian culating libraries which are drawn Relief Expedition has left America upon largely by the families of the for Palestine to conduct relief and re- lower class employees. construction work for the stricken popUlation . "The company has sent Mr. Otsuka . to the United States, to inspect and Turkish Testimony to Mission Schools study similar social work with a view T HE Turkish Government some- to enabling the company to improve time ago took the children from its methods and expand its work." the schools conducted in Palestine by the London Jews' Society, and put Six Days on One Lesson A WOMAN missionary in Korea them in a so-called "national orphan- went to one 6f the outlying vil- age." "It is encouraging," writes a mislages to hold a Bible class of women sionary of the Society, "to hear that for a week. There were about forty the children had displayed such a suenrolled, and she planned to teach one periority of character that the eldest of six great events in the life of Christ among them, both boys and girls, had each day. She devoted the first day been made monitors. Moreover, it has to a very simple account of the nativ- been found that the only reliable ity, but the next day, no one remem- teachers who could be secured were bered anything, and so it went on Christians, so that even in adversity through the week, so that all six les- missions are being proved worth son.s were given up to the subject of while !" Christ's birth. The missionary says of these women: Destitution in Palestine "Very few of the old women can .THE next step after the British read at all, and those who can read, . military victories in Palestine has do so very falteringly, rarely grasp- been the institution 011 a larger scale ing the meaning. So teaching here than before of· relief work. How is 'line upon line and precept upon great need there is for this may be precept.' Truly they are babes in judged by this description, in the lew-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ish Missionary Intelligencer, of condi- nian woman is paid gratuity if she is tions in December: "The long period in health. For families in which the of underfeeding, which has lasted al- father is dead and the mother is supmost since the outbreak of the war, porting one or more orphans, an alhas so lowered the vitality of the lowance of ten rubles a month is people that they have been unable to granted; but at the present value of resist the ravages of cholera, typhoid, the ruble this really amounts to typhus and other terrible diseases. scarcely a dollar. The payroll of the It is reported that 30,000 Jews in factory is $5,000 a month. Within Jerusalem and vicinity have died from the scope of the Erivan work, it is starvation and pestilence. stated that no Armenian is now starv- ing. But the distribution of aid from "The Turkish authorities have used this center reaches no more than 300 the available food, clothing and other villages and only about 50,000 of the supplies for the army. As their army 250,000 Armenians remaining alive grew and the quantities needed have from the late massacres. increased, the food produced in the country has been taken and the au- The Kurds Are Suffering thorities have commandeered the means of production of food. Thus T HE Kurds, who participated so irrigation pumps and other agricul- largely in the massacres of Artural .implements have been taken to menians and Assyrians, are now provide metal for ammunition, and plunged into a more abject poverty trees have been cut down to provide than even the two Christian races fuel for the railways. Even olive trees, which they so recently ravaged. The which produce not only oil for light- loot they collected has been dissipated, ing, but also oil and fruit for food, and they have been driven from their have been cut down, first one-tenth, homes. A recent visitor estimates that then a second, then a third. How when he was in Persia about 40,000 many more tenths have gone in the Kurds were saving themselves from last six months we do not know. starvation only by what they could steal from the scavenger dogs that "Apart from the shortage caused by eastern cities depend upon to clean up these exactions, the year has been a garbage. bad one. The 'latter rains' were very scanty, and, in addition, the fruit A missionary in U rumia writes of trees have not yet recovered from the these people: "They, too, have suflocust plague of 1915." fered, and have now returned from their self-imposed exile, and they seek Industries for Annenian Refugees comfort in their desolate and dev- asted villages. A pitiful lot they are, E RIVAN, at the foot of Mt. Ararat mostly orphans and widows, ragged in trans-Caucasian Russia, is to- and hungry, weary and worn with day the largest population center of long journeyings from the hot deserts surviving Armenians. Here a re- of Arabia and over the cold mounmarkable industrial work has been set tains of Kurdistan." up in which the only employes are Armenian refugees and the only prod- So bitter is the feeling between the uct is homespun woolen clothing for Kurds and the Armenians that many destitute Armenians to wear. An ef- of the latter object to seeing the ficient manufacturing enterprise has Kurds receive any of the relief sent been set afoot, in spite of the fact that from America. But the relief comcomparatively few of the operatives m~ttees have latterly been reaching knew beforehand anything of the out to help as many as possible of processes employed, from carding the these fierce and fanatic Moslems, on wool to tailoring the cloth. No Ar- whom the calamities let loose by themmenian man receives any money that selves have returned to take such a he does not work for, and no Arme- terrific revenge.

Continued Need in Persia AFRICA A LONG delayed letter from Uru- mia, Persia, is of great interest An Austrian Mission to the Sudan T in its picture of conditions which ex- HE Austrian Catholic Mission to the Sudan was established in isted there at the beginning of the winter: Khartum in 1848, and preparation was "The relief work has gone strenu- begun to extend their work into the ously forward under Dr. Shedd's South among the pagan tribes. The leadership. As the winter approaches, thing that stands out prominently in the mob of starving people . thickens their history is the amount of young in our city yard. The price of grain life poured into their work in those increased steadily from harvest to early years. During the first ten years harvest, reaching famine prices. The of their history, of thirty-one men who harvest in irrigated land has been joined their Mission, at least sixteen good, and in places there has been a died and others were sent away com- considerable yield from unirrigated pletely broken in health.

land. Consequently a larger part of Rev. J. Kelly Giffen, D.D., who has the resident population is provided for been studying this chapter of mission-· than was the case last year, and re- ary history, writes : "We cannot al- lief for this class will diminish greatly. ways commend their wisdom, but their "On the other hand, crops through- zeal and courage were real and their out the country are blighted and the martyr spirit demands our respect.

hope of bringing foodstuffs in is very These men did real pioneer work in small. Prices are about 60 per cent exploring regions hitherto unknown higher than last year and famine is and in bringing information to the out- the prospect ahead for the refugees, side world of a people strange to all Kurdish as well as Christian. Many and in desperate need of a pure gos- of the resident Christians and Mos- pel. Their more lasting work was lems are not provided for except as the production of vocabularies and a helped by friends and neighbors. The grammar of the Dinka and Bar Relief Committee has distributed much languages and a translation of the gos- seed this past year and the acreage pels.

which has been plowed and sown has No matter what opinion we may been greatly increased. Some of the hold as to the teaching of these men border regions have been settled which we must admire their pioneer work for would otherwise have remained un- Christian missions at a terrible sacri- inhabited and the fields would have fice of life.-United Presbyterwn.

remained idle." From the West Persia Mission of Y. M. C. A. Work for the Black Troops M the Presbyterian Church, a missionary OST of the British troops which were sent to German East writes of the "throngs of orphans and widows, the old and crippled; the blind, Africa early in the war have been the insane, the broken-hearted, the withdrawn because of the climate, and homeless, helpless, hopeless of five suf- their places have been taken by a col- fering nations, crowding the American ored army made up of South Africans, Relief Committee headquarters .for Indian Sepoys, East African and West help. African regiments from Nigeria, "Among the orphans who crowded Somaliland, Zanzibar, Nyasaland, the us too,-2,500 of the real orphans or Cameroons, th.e Gold Coast, regiments those who had widowed mothers,- from the British West Indies and the were many of those whose parents Cape Corps from South Africa.

are still captives in the hands of the In addition there have been brought Turks, and who came to be written together thousands of native African as orphans. And why not?' Are they porters and carriers, mobilized from not worse than orphans, having a remote villages, speaking a variety of hopeless hope?" languages.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To this composite, company the Church Giving in Africa Young Men's Christian Association has sought to minister. Five colored I N the West African Mission of the secretaries from North America, led Presbyterian Church the Every by Max Yergen, are rendering magni- Member Plan begins two years beficent service, characterized officially fore church membership. There is a by the Director of Military Labor as probationary system by which candi- "humane and sympathetic." The Com- dates for church membership are kept mander-in-chief cabled the Interna- at least two years in catechumen tional Committee that he would be classes for instruction. The initial "grateful" if additional colored secre- pledge, which is usually two and a taries were sent. One of them gained half cents weekly, is given at the a knowledge of the Swahili language first enrollment as a catechumen. in six months, which enabled him to di- After a year, on being promoted to the rect the work and to give religious ad- advanced class, the amount pledged is dresses to these needy men in their own tongue. Anothef has developed usually increased to 30 or 5 cents. night schools and other educational features. The mission schools have On being admitted to church memberbeen impressed, yielding their trained ship, which becomes possible at the boys for leadership. Many of these end of the second year of training, boys have developed capacity which there usually comes a further increase has multiplied the activities and ex- of about 5 to 7 cents. A number of tended the service of the North members give 12 or 24 cents and a few American leaders. Settlers, mission- even more. The average is about 5 aries and officials heartily co-operate cents a week. through the Association, which provides an outlet for their efforts-As- "Very few of the people have any sociation Men. regular wage. Those who have would perhaps average $2.50 a month. The Indians in East Africa women, who constitute the greater number of our contributors, for the L ARGE numbers of soldiers from most part have only what they can India have been sent to German secure by the preparation and sale of East Africa, as well as to Europe, and food, mainly at government markets the Young Men's Christian Associa- and to passing caravans. Many of tion of India has followed them them contribute a large part of what is wherever they have gone. procured in this way. The incentive for many in the preparation of food In Dar-es-Salaam, one of the most for sale is to secure something for the cosmopolitan cities of the world, the offering. New York of German East Africa, a former German beer garden has been "Undoubtedly the taking of the transformed into a flourishing Associa- pledge at the first enrollment as a tion center. Here Indians from the catechumen is one of the important medical, telegraph and other depart- factors contributing to the general immental services enjoy the varied pro- pression that giving is an essential part gram, and use the facilities provided of Christian worship. Contribution by the Red Triangle. Caste and class Sabbath is called 'Praise Sabbath,' and distinctions are forgotten. Hospitals the day the offering is received is are visited by voluntary Indian work- 'Go to Church Sunday.' Once a month ers who distribute gifts and write let- the offerings are received." ters for illiterate wounded Sepoys. Educated Indians, both Hindus and How Schools Open the Doors Mohammedans, willingly serve their less fortunate fellow-countrymen. O N returning from a trip among villages where no missionary work exists, Rev. George Schwab, of Metet, West Africa, writes: "After traveling for days and re-

peating in village after village the was so much impressed by what he question, 'Are there any people of the saw that he cabled an account of his Word in this place?' and having so experiences, through the Japanese As- often been informed, 'Yes, there are,' seciated Press, to Japan. The various and on inquiry learning that there departments of the school were dec- were two or three school-boys, or orated with the national colors. In the friends and relatives of school-boys, I Junior Department, as the Baron enhave been forced to believe that it is tered, 400 )'(oung people arose and the school and not so much· the saluted the flag in a thrilling way. It evangelist which opens up and thaws was the first time that the Baron had out a heathen community." 1ward the salute and he asked for a copy of it. Later it was repeated by A Colored Y. W. C. A. for South Africa tlJe Senior Department in the opening'

T HE Young Women's Christian exercises. The reading of Lincoln's Association has been at work in Gettysburg Address by that depart- ment deeply impressed him and he South Africa for more than forty asked for a copy of the progr:;l.m. The years, but its efforts have been con- fact that the Sunday-schools of fined to the white women. A few America, with 20,000,000 members, months ago a deputation of colored stood so strongly by the Government in a spirit of loyalty, gave the Sunday women in the Cape Province appealed school a new rating in the mind of to the Executive Board of the National the Baron and helped the S'unday school as an institution to have a high- Council of the Y. W. C. A. to start er rating in Japan through his mes- sage to his native country. work for them. A public meeting, held in Cape Town last September, was a crowded and representative gathering with the widow of the latc Dr. James Stewart of Lovedale in the Missionary Conference of Friends chair. Mrs. Stewart said that they felt that the call to open this new work R EPRESENTATIVES of the forcame as a direct challenge and one eign missionary organizations which God in His providence surely connected with the Society of Friends met at the Garden City conference meant them to accept. to consider the question of foreign The following resolution wa<; car- missionary activity in their own de- nomination. They report: ried unanimously: "That the National Council of the Y. W. C. A., hav- "After careful consideration it was ing been approached by a deputadon concluded to invite the Friends of of colored women, recognize the time Canada and the United States who are has come to establish a department of interested in foreign missions to attend work amongst them, and agree to their a volunteer conference to be held in request that a residential center be es· the city of New York, following the tablished under the auspices of the General Mission Conference next year, National Council." for the purpose of better understand- ing each other and our work, and for Missionaries are hoping that the As- taking such action as the way may sociation will SOon commence <;imilar open for. A committee was appointed work in Durban, Pretoria and Johan- to carryon, through the year a cornesburg.

NORTH AMERICA respondence in the missionary interest, Japanese Baron at Sunday School and to visit various localities at home where it may be found desirable.

W HEN the Japanese Finance Commission was recently in A Great Rescue Mission in Boston B America, its chairman, Baron Megata, EGUN in a little second-story a member of the House of Peers, room on Tremont Street sixteen visited a Brooklyn Sunday-school, and years ago, the Union ReS<;le Mission

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of Boston has now reached the point one-hundredth anniversary of the where it has dedicated a new building, founding of the Society of Missionary valued at $35,000. Inquiry, established by twelve theo- logical students in Synod's school con- The features of the new edifice are nected with Hampden-Sidney College. a men's room for lounging and companionship and equipped fgr Sunday The strongest element in the growth morning breakfast, an auditorium of the Society was probably the inholding three hundred, nine bedrooms fluence of John Holt Rice, a professor for men, a women's apartment with in the seminary, who in 1831 made an three bedrooms, a special room for overture to the General Assembly rechildren and mothers, and a roof gar- questing it to declare that the Church den, where the children can play with "is a Missionary Society, the object less risk than in the street. The meet- of which is to aid in the conversion ings are held every night in the week of the world, and that every member and are attended by 500,000 persons of the Church is a member for life in the course of a year. They mark of said society, and bound in mainthe turning point in the life of many tenance of his Christian character, to a discouraged and dissipated man and do all in his power for the accomwoman. The superintendent is Rev. plishment of this object." H. D. Campbell, a convert of the mission and a missionary in Africa for The overture outlined also the form over twenty years. Boston Christians of a business organization, which was of all denominations support the Union adopted in substance and which there- Rescue Mission-The Congregation- fore may give Dr. Rice the title, the list. Father of the Organized Foreign Mis- sionary Work of the Presbyterian Winter Outdoor Evangelism churches in America.

O UTDOOR evangelism in mid-win- A Church That Works at Night . ter is now a part of the aggres- T HE Roman Church has long'minsive evangelistic work of the National istered to its night workers with Bible Institute, New York. Hereto- a 2 a. m. mass. The Night Church on fore the outdoor evangelistic campaigns have extended from April to Congress Street, Chicago, seeks to par- November, but this year it has been possible to inaugurate a long-cherished allel this ministry by' its services to plan for all the year outdoor evangelism. Protestants.

That a large hearing for the Gospel Meetings are held every night on the can be gained out of doors in snow covered streets has been proven by the street near the hall. The services befaithful evangelists of the Institute's staff. Within the three weeks' period gin at eight or nine and continue unending December 22 there was the heaviest snowfall New York had ex- til the streets are deserted at twelve perienced (according to the daily papers) since 1888, yet during these or one. If the weather is unpropithree weeks ninety-one outdoor evangelistic meetings were held, with an tious the meetings are adjourned to a aggregate attendance of 21,706. hall upstairs. Coffee and rolls are A Pioneer Missionary Society served every night. The workers go · SIGNIFICANT missionary an- A niversary was celebrated in into the shops and offices where night Richnmnd, Virgina, in January, in a shifts are working and use the lunch meeting called to commemorate the hour for friendly calls. .

The Rev. Emest A. Bell is the pastor and has as his assistants the Rev. Myron E. Adams, formerly pas- tor of the First Baptist Church of Chicago, two deaconesses' and a con- verted actress, Miss Florence Whit- taker, who deals entirely with thf'atri~ cal people. The church distributes Scriptures in more than sixty lang- uages-Record of Christian Work.

"The Romance of Polygamy" Christian Koreoans jn America T M HE way in which Mormonism is ISSIONARY work in Korea is using the European war as an bearing unexpected fruit in occasion for propaganda in favor of- California. Considerable numbers of polygamy was pointed out in the Korean peasants have emigrated to February Review. The effrontery the San Joaquin Valley, and in the shown in this propaganda may be town of Dinuba, about a dozen fami- judged from the following quotation lies have built homes, and have formed from one of the articles by the quite a community center. They have daughter of Brigham Young which also built a Presbyterian church which- appeared in a number of newspapers: at first was too small, so they have "Great men have ever been great built a larger one. About 60 per cent polygamists-legally or illegally. In- of these Koreans are Christians. ferior men will always shrink from doubling domestic burdens. . . . A representative of the Southern Polygamy is productive of far more Presbyterian Church who visited these real romance than the one-man-one- ~oreans, showing them stereopticon woman union could possibly give. pIctures of missionary work in their Romance keeps pace with the polyg- home land, and describing the need of the Armenians and Syrians, says: amous husband's evolutionary devel- "Instantly they took up an offering opment as patriarch, saint, sympa- from among the little group of some thetic monitor and provider. Talk forty-five who were present. Imagine of the romance of monogamy! When my surprise when the money was the human equation becomes a poly- counted to discover that it was the gon, imagine the increased opportu- largest sum in the way of an offering nity for novelty and emotional dis- that I have ,een in any place since play." starting on this tour, and it came from people who are but day-laborers and Slavs in California who live in simple and humble cir~ D R. JOHN R. MOTT, like other cumstances. visitors to Russia who have "Several of them were wearing Red really come close to the people, speaks Cross buttons and one young man was strongly of the profound religious ele- wearing a Liberty Bond button. ment in the Slav nature. Confirming "Though California -is the only State testimony to this fact comes from Rev. in the Union that has no Lord's Day James A. Francis, D.D., who teIIs of a (officially), these Christians refrain meeting which he attended at the Y. from working on that day, save works W. C. Ao International Institute in of absolute necessity and mercy."

Los Angeleso He says: "We have in town 5,000 Russian Molokani, some- "The Darkest Spot in the U. S. A." HE Navajo country covers an T times called Molokanski. They came area of nearly three hundred twelve years ago, led by a prophet who has since died. He told them a miles east and west by two hundred great European War was coming and miles north and south, and with much blood would be shed, and that ninety-three, per cent of illiteracy i~ they must come with him to a land of practically the darkest spot in the peace on the Pacific shore of America. United States. area and population They are protestants ag-ainst the Or- considered. There are eleven thouthodox Church of Russia. a2"ainst war, sand children of school age, only two against images, etc., etc. This was the thousand of whom are provided with first time in their history they had school facilities. '"

united with others in a service, and on Seemingly insuperable barriers have the invhation of the Y. W. C. A., 250 been overcome by the devoted men and men and women came together. women who have for these twenty

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

years carried on gospel work for this Prayer Club used as an opportunity tribe: There are no villages. The to tell of personal experiences in people are all shepherds in a country which God had definitely answered usually called desert, so that the mis- prayer."-Missions. sionaries have had to hunt them out, one family at a time, traveling long A Latin-American Evangelist distances with weary bodies and the craving for food often unsatisfied. R ECENT revival meetings in Porto The language, so extensive that single Rico were led by Senor A. B. verbs have as many as fourteen hun- De Roos, a converted Spanish Jew, dred forms, has finally been reduced who has been evangelizing in Mexico to writing, after years of painstaking and Centrql America. A writer in and prayerful labor, and the people the Puerto Rico Evangelico declares both in school and camp are learning to that his three months' ministry has read the truth of God in their own been the most powerful and effective tongue. Genesis, Mark, John, Ro- in the history of missionary work on mans and some portions of other books the island. Mr. De Roos travels withcompose the Navajo Scriptures recent- out a choir, without organization, ly printed by the American Bible So- without advertising, trusting only in ciety. The workers on the field have the power of the Cross, in the work of as their objective a self-supporting na- the Holy Spirit and in the co-operative church under the care of trained tion which the churches may be able native Workers. – Home Mission to give him. In the cities of Caroline, Monthly. Rio Piedras, Ponce, Playa de Ponce, Yauco, Manati, Ciales, Barceloneta, LATIN AMERICA Trujillo, etc., there were over 300 professions of faith, among them a A Prayer Club in Porto Rico considerable number of professors in the public schools. T HE pastor of a Baptist church in Porto Rico over a year ago or- A Confession Box for a Pulpit ganized the men of the church into a "Prayer Club." A dozen men were W HEN Mr. Gregory and Mr. found who were willing to meet week- Cheney, Presbyterian missionly with the pastor and pray, and some aries in Mexico, made their first visit of them really learned to pray for the after the revolution to Santa Cruz, first time. A careful record of their they had not held services there for petitions and the answers to them was three years. Mr. Gregory writes of the kept. In January, meetings were held experience: "In 1916 the town was every night in different sections of the laid waste, and the Protestant church city. Members of this prayer club led burned by the Zapatistas; the Cathothese cottage meetings, three and four lic church, however, was not t011ched. meetings being held on one night. For more than twenty years the Catholic church has not been used for Rev. C. S. Detweiler, who assisted services, because the entire town is the pastor, writes: Protestant.

"The first thing that impressed me "There was no other place for servwas the spirit of prayer with which ices, so we met in the Catholic church. the whole church was surcharged. Some of the families had just re-' Every morning from six to seven turned to their ruined village and had about fifty people gathered in the built temporary shacks. We used the church for a prayer-meeting. confession box for the pulpit. Most of the furniture in the church had "The evening services grew in been removed and what remained had power until the last three days when been removed from its proper place. forty-two made public profession of At evening time we drew lots for faith. Sunday afternoon, the last day beds. There was a large shelf in the of the meetings, the members of the

wall that once held a saint, the con- quiring all liquor shops to be closed fession box and another piece of fur- for a full twenty-four hours, and niture. Mr. Cheney drew the confes- bakeries and groceries to be closed at sion box for his resting place. noon on Sabbath. No hired help is pennitted to work during any hour "Two of the brethren stayed with of Sabbath. This means that Buenos us in the church with their ritles. The Ayres will henceforth observe the night before fifteen armed bandits en- Lord's day better than some Ameritered a village four miles distant." can cities.

Seed Sowing in Venezuela EUROPE E VANGELICAL missionary enter- Polyglot Chaplains Needed prises in Venezuela date back eighteen or twenty years, the O NE aspect of the missionary oppioneer organizations being the portunity created by the war is American Presbyterian Board of the bringing together of Europe fight- Foreign Missions and the Chris- ing men from a number of the mission tion and Missionary Alliance, fields. In dealing with these men, closely followed by a Swedish Mis- from either a military or a religious sion in Maracaibo, and "Brethren" standpoint, the language problem is a missions in various centers. Through serious one. So many different namany political disturbances, and con- tions are represented in the armies stantly combatting ignorance and su- fighting for the Allies in France that perstition, the work has progressed the British Government has found it until today there are in the capital imperative to secure officers and chapcity, Caracas, three Protestant church lains familiar with the dialects spoken edifices for the accommodation of the by the men. The soldiers on the battle native congregations, not to speak of fields of France include men whose private houses where smaller compa- mother tongues are Maori, Malagasy, nies meet and Sunday schools are Portuguese and Flemish; men from held. Algiers and Morocco, who speak dia- lects of Arabic; and tens of thousands Within recent years an attempt has of brown men and yellow men from been made to train native young men Asia and black men from Africa. At as colporteurs and evangelists. At the the request of the Government mis- Hebron Bible Training Institute a sionaries from various British sociecourse of studies, combined with man- ties have been released to enter work ual work for self-support, is provided. as officers or chaplains in battalions Graduates of the institute are now whose languages they can speak and found in charge of native congrega- understand. The work is of vast imtions at out-stations, and others en- portance and these men are able to be gage in Bible circulation and other of real service to the conglomerate forms of gospel service. mass of men fighting in France for the Allied cause. Rev. E. C. Austin, who is in charge of this school, writes that "the pres- Unity Among English Christians ent appears to be particularly favorable for an advance in all parts of PLANS for union among Christians this territory, with its 2,500,000 in- seem to be in the air in England. habitants. Reports are frequently re- Rev. F. B. Meyer reports the action ceived of the good reception accorded taken by the representatives appointed to colporteurs and others in places by the Evangelical Free Churches of where a few years ago they would England to consider the closer co-ophave been in danger of thejr lives." eration of the Free Churches. This report has to be laid before each of Sunday Closing, in Argentina the denominations concerned at their A RGENTINA has recently stiff- , ened its Sunday closing law, re-

NEWS FROM MANy LANDS

next assemblies. It contains a decla- ficers and soldiers have given their ratory statement of common faith and lives for liberty and justice. One of practice. the Waldensians writes: Further union is being considered "This war has given us an opporwith the Church of England and the tunity to evangelize thousands of our statement drawn up by the Confer- countrymen. In important towns we ence of Evangelical Churchmen in have opened the Casa del Soldats, Cheltenham, England, has among its where the soldiers can read and write conclusions the following: and be entertained. We have given away thousands and thousands of "That all proposals for closer union New Testaments, always gratefully with Non-conformists should premise received. When opposition has been that they are members of the Church aroused and fanaticism has sought to of Christ equally with ourselves and hinder our work, the officers have insuch proposals should not aim at ab- terfered, and given full permission for sorption, but at combined action. That the distribution of the Gospel to be those ministers of the orthodox Non- maintained and for the soldiers to be conformist churches who have been spoken to," called and ordained by duly constituted authority within those churches ex- "Atheism" in Russian Revolution ercise ministries which are undoubtedly ministries of grace equally with A CORRESPONDENT of an Engour own. lish paper in the interior of Rus- sia is quoted by the London Chris- That the goal to be aimed at is some tian: The Revolution, as he describes form of federation rather than any- it, in many places has taken the form thing like organic reunion. of very decided hostility to organized Christianity. The old festivals are A Women's Hotel in Paris ignored. Men describe themselves on their passports as "Atheists." Insults A GREAT service has been ren- are offered to certain ceremonies dered to American women in which have entered into the life of Paris by the War Work Council of the people, and the general attitude the Young Women's Christian Asso- is thus summed up: "To profess a ciation in the opening of a women's contempt for the Christian Gospel hotel. The social rooms of the new seems likely to become the fashionable hotel are free to all girls and women vogue of the new officialdom. It is at any time of the day or evening, probable that soon anyone holding a whatever their nationality. Both res- position under the Government will taurant and tea room also are open need considerable moral courage to be to those living outside as well as to seen entering a Christian church." guests of the house. ' Living accommodations at ·reasonable prices are The Christian comments: "When it furnished to between two hundred is remembered what the orthodox and two hundred and fifty girls and Russian Church has stood for in days women. A special committee on en- gone by, and how it has resorted to tertainments plans for a succession of persecution, e. g., against the Stunmusical entertainments, musicales, le<;- dists, it is not difficult to understand tures, plays and motion pictures. the reaction against it. The 'Atheism' of the revolutionaries may not be Waldensians in the WU Atheism at all; it is more likely to be sheer ignorance, Many of the revo- "OVER 4,000 Waldensian sol- lutionaries have never seen pure and diers are with the' colors," undefiled Christianity; they know it only through the mists of a very dense writes an Italian pastor. Five pastors superstition. None the less, the antiare chaplains, and the Government religious temper or the leaders is di5has appointed a chaplain for the Protestant prisoners interned in Italy. Already a number of Waldensian of-

quieting. The enlightened in Russia from Australasia to any of the fields now have the opportunity of showing of the society, and funds will be ad- what the Gospel really is, and we in ministered through London accord- this country ought by every means to ing to the wishes of the donors and aid them in the task." the proportion of need in different fields. But the great neighbor island ISLANDS OF THE SEA will become a special Australasi;m in- Savagery in New Hebrides terest and responsibility.-Congrega- tionalist.

M EMORIES of the wonderful work accomplished by Dr. John A New Problem in Fiji T R. Paton in the New Hebrides must HE conversion of the Fijians not lead one to think of that field as from heathenism was such a no- Christianized. Rev. Frank Paton table achievement that some think of writes of the savage practices of some the islands as wholly Christianized.

of his neighbors as follows: .But a new element has come in with "Lately a planter asked me to hold the advent of the British East In- a burial service at the graves of his dians, and now about seventy-five per partner and five boys who had been cent of the 55,000 inhabitants are murdered by the bushmen twenty miles Hindus, including some 15,000 Mo- from here. I called for him. and when hammedans. These conditions con- we reached the place I noted only four stitute a serious problem for the graves of children, the fifth having Christians of Australasia, who have been cut up on two bags and the body felt a special responsibility for these carried away to be eaten. islands. The organ of the Methodist "A native lately came inside the mis- Church of Australasia states: sion fence here, yelling and shouting, "Is Fiji, so recently won from heaand, to my great surprise, wanted to thenism, to become wholly non-Chrishit me. The teacher heard the noise, tian again? The Indian population ran out of the house and told the man will in another twenty years exceed there was peace. He then cut the the native Fijian population. It is teacher's face open. Other worse things have happened. A native, long for us to take steps now, by a wise friendly to 'the worship,' boldly broke and vigorous evaqgelism, to secure away and joined the Christian party. This decision so enraged the heathen the future of Fiji, with its many di- verse elements, for Christ'~ that they murdered him. His relatives For the Chinese in Manila A retaliated and so the usual vendetta MONG the Chinese popUlation of Manila, which is large and inbegan."-Record of Christian Work. fluential, the American Episcopal Plans for New Guinea Church has a flourishing mission. Bishop Brent writes: U NDER an agreement recently ratified by the last of the Aus- "Thoroughness has characterized all tralasian auxiliaries of the London that has been done under the Rev.

Missionary Society, the Congrega- H. E. Studley. Catechumens come to tional churches of Australia and New baptism and confirmation well in- Zealand will take over full responsi- structed. The reality of their moral bility for the missionary work in the purpose is best borne witness to by island of New Guinea, which before the fact that of the two hundred canthe war was divided between the Brit- didates confirmed since the beginning ish and German colonial departments. of the mission, only five have hpsed. This plan involves no loosening of "Our mission building is church, the bonds between the London So- school and residence for our Chinese ciety and the Australasian churches. deacon, oombined. It ought to be Missionaries will still be appointed devoted exclusively to the schools."

Through the Dark Continent. A will follow him even more interested-

ly, as he describes the mission work Record of Journeyings Across Africa of the Gold Coast, Kamerun, the two During the Years 1913-16. J. Du Nigerias, the Moslem infested Sudan, Plessis, B.A., B.D. Illustrations, map. Pentecostal Uganda, British East Af- rica, the Belgian Congo, Northern 350 pp. $4.50 net. Longmans, Green Rhodesia and Mozambique. The eth- & Company, New York and London, nological notes are valuable for the 1917. general student. Cannibalism is dis- cussed in an assuring way for the mis- Other important volumes by our sionary, though there is still "the author, especially his "History of bother it gives preventing one's black Christian Missions in South Africa," companions from getting eaten." Linpublished six years ago, prepare the guistic peculiarities are noted in the reader for something wholly out of Sudanese region, with lists making the ordinary. He is an Africander them clear. The physical environment by birth and has enough Boer blood of the various tribes is entertainingly in his veins to make religion para- described, often with much literary mount to him. He has been a fore- charm. Perhaps one tires a bit of the most promoter of African Missions, many occasions when the trickery and both in his professorial chair at the wickedness of carriers halts the minia- Dutch Reformed Seminary at Stellen- ture caravan, but on the whole, the aubosch, and at great missionary gath- thor believes in the Negro. In sumerings. At the Fourth Quadrennial marizing his experiences among pagan Conference of South African Mis- tribes (pages 105-6), he refers to sions at Cape Town, he was its or~ their smelting furnaces and forges ganizing spirit and helpful presence. and other marks of a barbaric civiliza- tion, their simple life as "the great Prof. Du Plessis' journeyings led unclothed," and deprecates the athim from Kumasi, on the west, the tempt to infect them with the hurry city of blood and the prison of the and impatience of western life, adding German missionaries Kuhne and Ram- that "all they need is the Gospe1." seyer, to Mompasa, south of the equa- His account of the Mohammedan mistor on the Indian Ocean. Thence he sionary and of the Moslem question zigzagged westward to Victoria Ny- in general in chapter XI. is most inanza and down the Congo almost to structive and interesting. its mouth. Again he turned southeastward to the Congo, up the Lu- As to missionary work, much of the alaba to where he connected with the territory covered contained· no sta- Cape to Cairo Railway and went to tions. In September, 1914, he had Broken Hill in Northern Rhodesia. traveled for five mpnths without meet- Here he plunged into the wilderness ing one Protestant missionary between to see the people and missions of. the Nigeria and North Congoland. Such Nyasa Lake region. Thence he went outposts as Mr. Studd's "Heart-ofto the mouth of the Zambesi, and took Africa Mission" and its neighbors of the usual ocean and railroad route the "Africa Inland Mission" were sQuthwestward to his Cape Colony oases in a needy wilderness. To look home. upon a white woman's face after six months without seeing one, and four Prof. Du Plessis is an experienced days' journeying with missionaries, African traveler without the expen- was heavenly, "despite obstreperous sive safari mob, such as ex-President grass, obnoxious bogs, precipitous ROQsevelt employed on his African mountains and unwelcome showers." hunting trip. .Moreover, he is always th~ .missionary and student of races and missions. As a book of travel this record wouldjnterest the general ~ader, but the cmissionary student

THE MISSIONARY REVtE'w OF 'f1HE wbRt.b

His panygeric of women workers in only meager references to law at the mid-Africa is at its best perhaps on present day. Asa brief conspectus of page 169. His paragraphs headed "In legal evolution through two millen- Praise of the C. M. S." are worth niums it has considerable interest. The reading; as are- those entitled "Dr. new chapter on the language and lit- Morrison on Tria1." The entire vol- erature reconciles· the reader to the ume has not a dull chapter among its loss of a valuable appendix on the twenty-five. Chinese calendar of the first edition.

The author traces the history .of China: Her History, Diplomacy and China's thought expression from the Commerce, from the Earliest Times early script, "names" only, down to the Present Day. By E. H. Par- through the increase to three thousand ker. 2nd edition. Illustrations and ideas, later to nine thousand words maps. xxx, 419 pp. Net $2.50. E. P.

Dutton & Company, 1917. and finally to forty thousand charac- The addition of more than one- ters-there are many thousands more fourth of new material makes this re- than that-three-fourths of which vised edition well worth purchasing Professor Parker regards as useless.

even by those having that of 1901. Tones, dialects and brogues and the The author is one of the best known relation of the present pronunciation and most prolific writers on China, to that of the past, and to certain albeit a man who repeats himself in regional dialects, are described and different writings. Long residence in discussed-not wholly luminously for the country as a British consul and the outsider.

his later studies as professor of Chi- The final chapter on the rise of the nese at Victoria University, Man- Republic is more important than the chester, make him one of the authori- other added ones; though when one ties on things Chinese from the textual hundred and twenty-three subjects are viewpoint. The fact that he is some- discussed or mentioned in twenty-two thing of an Ishmael, with his hand pages, the inevitable result of "sevens against all comers, makes his position confuse, eights mingled" of the Chi- interesting when he gets his war paint nese proverbial saying must result. If on. the author had enlarged the chapter In the old sections he discusses fourfold, it would have been a helpful China's geography and history; the contribution to his unique and valu- arrival of the Europeans from the able volume. While less authoritative time of Francis Xavier to the present than Professor Hirth's writings, cov- day; Siberia, Japan and the small ering similar ground in its early sec- countries to China's southward; mod- tions, this is a book that has its place ern trade, the government, population, in the standard literature on China.

the army, personal characteristics; re- La Mission Romande. By A. Grandjean. ligion and the rebellions. Dr. Arthur Illustrated, maps and charts. viii, 328 H. Smith, Dr. Timothy Richard and the China Inland Mission are also pp. Francs 4.50. Georges Bride! Co., Lausanne, 1917.

commended by one who is usually a The author, who is general secremissionary-baiter, save on the early tary of the Mission, puts the most Catholic side. fundamental facts in his sub-title mot- The three added chapters are en- to, "Its roots in the soil of French titled "Law," "Language and Litera- Switzerland, its blossoming in the ture" and "The Rise of the Chinese Thonga race." The Misison itself is RepUblic," though additions are also more truly described .in the fuller found in other chapters. Thonga race." The Mission itself is The new law section discusses the Free Churches of French Switzersubject historically, with contrasts be- land."

tween Chinese views and those of an- In the opening chapter the origin of cient Rome and Gennany, and with the work is traced to revivals leading to the establishment of the Basel Mis- the Mission, H. A. Junod, entitled sionary Institute, to the publication of "The Life of a South African Tribe." missionary news in the Magasin evangelique from 1819, and to the calling Chapters XII. and XIII., detailing together on March fifth, 1821, by two the medical, educational and literary zealous young pastors of persons who work of the Mission are well worth established the Vaudois Evangelical most important documents in the evo- Missionary Society. Within less than lution of the Mission. Another help- a month the Council of State dis- ful section gives on opposite pages a banded the Society, having "noted synchronological view of events in with pain that, through an ill-consid- Switzerland and in Africa. ered zeal for distant enterprises be- yond the means and capacity of a While the region described, North small country like this," they had con- Transvaal and Portuguese East Af- trary to law encouraged collections rica, have little interest for Americans, for such purposes. Even Dean Cur- the book itself is an admirable examtat spoke of the movement as coming ple of what can be done to write a "from foreigners who aim to make mission, history with enough color and the Vaudois Church an annex of Eng- concrete discussion of mission problish Methodism." However, the work lems to secure the reader's interest. of evangelization, of producing missionary literature and in 1829 the China Mission Year Book-With Direcstarting of the Lausanne Missionary tory and Statistics. Edited by E. C. Institute kept the fires burning, while Lobenstine. 8vo. 588 pp. $3.20. Christian Literature Society for China, alliance with existing sOGieties in Basel Shanghai, China, 1917 (also for sale and Paris gave their members an op- by the Missionary Education Moveportunity to aid directly the cause of Missions. Then the Lausanne Mis- ment, New York). -sionary Society came into existence which had its agents in what is now The Editors and Publishers of this Minnesota among the Sioux Indians, Year Book, Statistics and Directory, doomed to an early disbanding, while have put all friends of missions under in 1857 the Society itself ceased to a great obligation. The year book is exist. In 1874 the Free Evangelical unusually complete. A survey of the Church of Canton de Vaud (Presby- general situation in China occupies terian) established a society of its sixty-three pages and describes govown and sent to South Africa its first ernmental, economic, social and retwo missionaries, Ernest Creux and ligious progress of the year. Then Paul Berthoud.. there follow chapters on the last ten years' progress in each of the eighteen It is to the "blossoming" of the provinces and in Manchuria and Monunited society, made up of the Free golia. These are written by different Churches of Voudois, Geneva and authors familiar wih local conditions. Neuchatel, consummated in 1879, and The section on the Churches and the· the growth and subsequent fruitage Missions is viewed from several of the Mission that the volume is angles-those .of the Chinese, missionmainly given. aries and travelers. There are other sections on Evangelism, Religious The author has succeeded marvel- Education, Philanthropic Work, Litously well in narrating the trials, the erature and Interdenominational Insuccesses and the ever present prob- stitutions. lems of developing primitive Africans into good Christians. Coincident with The directory is very complete and this, Secretary Grandjean has done the statistics show an immense amouril much to extend a knowledge of the of painstaking work. The charts in Thongas, a work done superbly in two the pocket show the educational and volumes by a distinguished member of medical work, the union institutions, the geographical distribution of mis- sionaries and Protestant communities.

The ,book is of greatest value as a work of reference. The map of China for three thousand years where there are may be secured in separate sheets at scarcely more than two acres per capita, 50 cents each. The statistics are the and more than half of which is uncultivmost complete ever compiled and able mountain land. Japan's 20,000 show a total of 294,825 full communi- square miles of cultivated fields supcant church members, or an increase ported three persons per acre, or 2,349 of 28,000 over last year. The total per square mile. In favorable sections of Christian community in China is esti- Shantung Province, Prof. King found mated at nearly six hundred thousand in one case 3,072 people, 256 donkeys, -the figures, however, being incom- 256 cattle and 512 swine on a square plete. Twenty-one thousand Chinese mile, and on another mile, 3,840 peoare engaged in Christian work. The ple, 384 donkeys and the same number largest number of communicants be- of pigs, or 240 people, 24 donkeys and long to the twelve Presbyterian 24 pigs to one of our forty-acre farms churches, the next largest to the China which we consider too small for a single Inland Mission, and the next to the family. Complete a square, two sides of which stretch from Chicago to the Gulf Baptists. of Mexico and westward to the longi- These pages and charts may well be tude of western Kansas, and you have an area greater than the cultivated fields of the subject of deep study and earnest China, Korea and Japan from which prayer. Only about one-tenth of the five times our present population, or Chinese have been touched with the 500,000,000 people, are fed. Gospel. This was part of the situation facing Farmers of Forty Centuries, or Perma- nent Agriculture in China, Korea and our expert and he solves the problem of Far Eastern life in these pages, with Japan. By F. H. King, D.Se. Illus- trated. x, 441 pp. $2.50. Madison, many suggestions to the wasteful farm- ers of the Occident. If one does not Wis., Mrs. F. H. King. 1911. care to read his intensely interesting pages, at least read the. subscripts of his E VIDENTLY a new edition of a 248 half-tones. But in these days of most remarkable volume, it richly conservation of food everyone, not omitdeserves another notice. No picture- ting women, could not fail to read here and there whole chapters for the sheer book could rival this profusely illus- interest of it.

trated volume for any farmer's home; lt is not a missionary book, nor is it a fairy tale told by interested workers no stories of fabled EI Dorados could to quicken interest in missions in our equal this record of sober Far Eastern churches. Yet no one can read the book without becoming deeply interested in facts; no handbook would so early re- peoples of such rare patience and indus- try, and who, without any formal scilieve the fears of Hoover and supply all ence, centuries ago mastered the arts of our agricultural colleges and far outthe needs of ourselves and our Allies as distanced America's best farmers. Peo- ple so virile and capable and whose histhis;- if our farmers could follow closely tory spans millenniums, instead of cen- turies like ours, surely have much of in the footsteps of Japanese and Chinese promise for the future, with the new increment arising from budding manuexperts in horticulture-for gardens facturies industries, tapping unmeasured resources of coal and iron and other userather than farms are all that one sees ful minerals. If any man is hopeless as to interest in the "heathen Chinee," let in the Far East. .. him read this volume; and if the "pigmy The author had been Chief of the Division of Soil Management of the United States Department of Agricul- ture and also professor of Agricultural Physics in the University of Wisconsin, and, as an expert, he visited and record- ed his observations in the three coun- tries named. . He found some most as- tonishing facts that needed to be· ac- counted for. In our land of virgin soil, twenty acres are required to support every man, woman and child; people of the Far East are toiling in fields tilled Jap" has even less charm for him, here Complete Atlas of China. Maps pre- pared by Edward Stanford for the is the place for him to turn to lose all China Inland Mission (second edition). his apathy. Without saying anything 4to. 215. London, 1917. much about missions, our author has provided us with one of the very best This Atlas is clear, complete and acforms of bait for the missionary hook. curate. It contains maps of each sep- arate province amI dependency, and The Christ We Forget. By P. Whitwell an index to 8,000 geograplical names. Wilson. 8vo. 328 pp. $1.50. Fleming It is invaluable to students of China. The romanization of Chinese names , H. Revell, 1917. is that adopted by the Chinese Post and the Telegraph Commission. All Here is a Life of Christ decidedly Protestant Mission stations are marked out of the ordinary mold. The first with a cross. Various kinds of cities, l1nusual thing we note is that it is railroads, canals and telegraph stawritten by a newspaper correspondent tions are indicated by distinguishing and a former member of the British marks. Parliament-the author of "The Unmaking of Europe." In the midst of Living Christ in Latin America. By J. countless Lives of Christ this, written especially for "men of today," holds H. McLean. 198 pp. Paper. 35 cents. a unique place. and commands the Presbyterian Board, Philadelphia, 1916. reader's attention from 'the first page. It is scholarly, and at the same time Recent interest in Latin America practical. Mr. Whitwell is familiar will be stimulated by this book by a with the contentions of critics, but he Missionary who knows and loves does not accept their destructive con- Latin Americans and belives in their clusions. He believes in the "virgin future. The book is prepared espebirth," the miracles and the sacrificial cially for Presbyterian study classes, atonement. Intelligent Christians, as but it contains an immense amount of well as ministers and missionaries, information for all. will find in this study of the Life of Christ real stimulus to Christian Missionary Education in Home and thought and living. School. By Ralph E. Diffendorfer. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Rheta Childe Dorr. 12mo. 243 pp. $1.50. 12mo. 407 pp. $1.50 net. The Abing- The Macmillan Company, 1917. don Press, New York. 1917. Mrs. Dorr was in Russia at the time of the revolution, and has vividly re- T HOSE charged with the responsiported what she saw and learned from bility of raising funds to support interviews with Russian leaders. She the missionary enterprise are accusgives a picture of the scenes connected tomed to arouse enthusiasm by camwith the revolution, tells the story of paigns of publicity more or less educathe murder of Rasputin, and many tional in their nature. These "drives" other stirring events. She was with tend, however, to make more difficult the women's "Battalion of Death" the success of subsequent campaigns. when they marched to the front and The constituency, moreover, will be was on intimate terms with their f('und more responsive if prepared beheroic leaders. Her book was written fo(ehand with at least a general knowlbefore the overthrow of the Kerensky edge of other lands and peoples. Regovernment by the Bolsheviki. Its cruits also are needed to take the places chief value from a missionary view- ..If those already in service. To meet ?oint is in the understanding it gives such needs, text-books have been writof the Russian people, their problems ten, mission study classes organized, and their many admirable character- summer conferences held, student volistics. unteers enlisted.

But missionary education has a much larger task than merely to train support- ers and win recruits for the missionary cause. The horne and the church, the commu"ity and the individual, should

the power to discern human time he had unusual opportunities

need wherever it exists, they should be discover Latin-American sentiment stimulated to discover and remove the toward the United States and the prob- cause of human misery, they need to lems and possibilities facing the feel the warmth of human sympathy evangelical missionaries. This re- and the thrill of service. Missions is not port of his tour, conclusions and pro- an optional subject in the curriculum of posals is illuminating and encourag- study, an elective-like chemistry, for ing. The program outlined calls for example. It is a means of developing an more serious missionary work, fot essential and characteristic quality of the reinforcements, for union effort, for Christian life. better educational institutions for in- A text-book is now available which dustrial missions and for a clearer proceeds from the assumption that mis- understanding of Latin-American· sionary education is a phase of that character and South American needs.

training which everyone needs in order to be thoroughly equipped for Christian The Story of Lutheran Missions. By living. In Part I of the volume a care- Elsie Singmaster. 221 pp. 6Oc. Women's ful analysis is made of the qualities Missionary Society, Lutheran Church.

which, when properly combined, consti- Many a.re familiar with the story tute "the missionary motive." The aims of the beginnings of foreign mission of missionary education are discussed, activities in England and America, the significance and cultivation of friend- but few know about the pioneer misliness, the awakening and extension of sionaries of Germany and the Scansympathy, the development of helpful- dinavian countries. The Woman's ness, learning how to co-operate, train- Missionary Societies of the Lutheran ing in loyalty to the kingdom, the sense Church have recently published this of justice and honor-all in their bear- brief handb.ook, which brings togething upon the development of the in- er information that heretofore had dividual life and with constant reference to be gathered from many sources. to the best educational methods. While the leaders of the Reforma- In Part II the author traces the pro- tion did not stress nor, indeed, apgress of individual development more in prehend the missionary message of detail through the successive periods of the gospel, there were never wanting childhood and youth and suggests avail- in the Protestant Church of the Luable materials, books and courses of theran Communion those who were study, and appropriate methods of in- ~l1ed with the true missionary passtruction and training for each period. sIOn. The secretaries of mission boards, In a clear and interesting way, pastors, parents, teachers of mission Miss Singmaster tells a story of study classes, Sunday-school superin- those first faint beginnings of the tendents and teachers-all who have to Seventeenth century, when John do with the religious nurture of the . Companius, Justinian von Weltz, Peyoung, will find in this book: a wealth of ter Spener and August Herman stimulating suggestion and wise counsel. Francke were missionary prophets, Christian Co-operation in Latin America. whose light shone in a dark and un- awakened world. By S. Guy Inman. Pamphlet. 186 pp. Printed for private .circulation by the The story of Ziegenbalg and Committee on Co-operation ill Latin Schwartz in India, and of Hans America, N ew York, 1918. Egede in Greenland are among the Mr. Inman is the secretary of the real hero stories of the missionary committee that planned and conduct- enterprise.

ed the Panama Missionary Congress. Chapters three to six are taken up He has recently returned from an with the story of Lutheran missions eight months' visit to Mexico, Cuba up to the present time in India, Af- and South America, during which rica, China, Japan and elsewhere.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1918

A GLADDENING SIGHT IN A KOREAN VILLAGE-THE MAIN STREET OF CHAI-RYENG, KOREA, FILLED WITH BIBLE

WOMEN RETURNING FROM MORNING PRAYERS AT THE CHURCH EVIEW~ VOL. March, 1918 NUMEER THREE XLI.

SIGNS OF THB TIMES ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN MEXICO RECENT bappenings in Mexico illustrate how God makes even "the wratlJ of men to praise Him." Out of the bloodshed and suffering of the last several years have come remarkable results. First, there is a great desire among Mexicans to hear the evangelical message. Religious abuses as well as economic abuses brought about the revolution and the leaders of the new regime are almost entirely opposed to the old Romanized Christianity, which has opposed progress and education. Realizing the need of some form of Christianity they have turned to enquire whether Protestantism is the religion to furnish the necessary dynamic for national transformation. The common people, too, have been shocked into a new spirit of openmindedness and everywhere seek to hear the Gospel. At no time in its historv has Mexico made such demands on Protestant ministers for the p;esentation of their message as it is making today. Workers everywhere are overburdened with these numerous and insistent calls.

Second, we note the development of autonomy among the Mexican churches. The foreign missionary, who has assumed heretofore the large part of the dkection and support of the young church, has been absent from the country a great deal during these years of revolution so that the burden of leadership, both spiritual and financial, has largely fallen on the Mexicans. The remarkable way in which they have met this responsibility has been a new demonstration of the Church's strength. It has also brought the denominations together in such a close fellowship that at their national convention, held in Mexico City last March, they !lppointed a committee to study the question of one united evangelical church for Mexico. Another result has been the emphasis placed on the service side of the Gospel. Evangelicals, many of whom are prominent workers in the new political program of their

country, are now realizing that religion should contribute to the practical solution of all the many social, moral and educational problems involved in the difficult period of reconstruction now being faced.

We note also the ~omprehensive plan of cooperation among the mission boards. This plan was first worked out at Cincinnati in 1914, when most of the missionaries had been driven out of Mexico by the revolution. One of the most far-reaching cooperative programs ever laid out for any mis&ion field was then projected. It was considered by many so idealistic that it would never be carried out. In spite of continued political disturbances, however, some of the most important parts of the program have already been accomplished and others are rapidly being consummated. Territorial adjustments have been carried forward in a remarkable way. The Presbyterians (North) hav~ withdrawn their work from all of Northern Mexico and concentrated upon what was practically unoccupied territory in the south. The Southern Presbyterians are preparing to transfer their field from Tamaulipas and Nuevo I..eon to the south, where all Presbyterian work will be consolidated. The Methodist Episcopal Mission has readjusted its boundaries, yielding some territory to the Presbyterians. Few adjustments in the north have been made so far, but these are being worked out and will no doubt soon be accomplished.

The Union Theological Seminary opened its doors in Mexico City last May. This institution is supported by seven Mission Boards: the two Methodist and two Presbyterian Boards, the Congregationalists, Disciples and Friends_ The first five students to present themselves were members of five different communions.

'l'he merger of the several different mission printing plants has been approved by the boards concerned and the details of the project are now being worked out to include the publication of a union paper and the establishment of a union book depository.

A Committee on Cooperation in Mexico, representing all the communions, has been named to study the whole program of the Mexican Evangelical Church and work with the general Committee on Cooperation in Latin America in carrying out cooperative plans. Sub-committees on education, literature and evangelism are considering what should be done along those lines. When it is remembered that before the revolution there was not a single cooperative missionary enterprise in Mexico, no division of territory and no committee to foster interdenominational work, it will be seen that remarkable progress has been made.

The restrictions placed by the Government on religious work are serious, but are not so much more drastic than those which existed under the former constitution. Some ten years ago a company of missionaries became restive under the constitution then in effect and asked President Diaz whether or not they were obeying the law. He inquired if they had been molested in their work and when they said

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

"no," the President told them that the best thing for them to do was to go ahead doing their duty as they conceived it and not bother with technicalities until they were instructed otherwise by the authorities! So far as we can learn the authorities have in few instances indicated their desire that Protestant missionary work should change its program. Foreign ordained men have ceased to administer the sacraments (which is what is meant by the phrase in the constitution ejercer el ministerio), but find more than they can do along the lines of administrative work, encouraging the national church and answering calls for addresses. The present situation is not ideal, for missionaries object to the Latin way of letting things go loosely with no clear-cut, exact definition. All who know anything of the many-sided Mexican problem will be willing, however, to accept the situation and take advantage of the multiplied opportunities everywhere beckoning.

In these extremely difficult days of reconstruction for Mexico it is well to remember how far from ideal were the reconstruction days after the American Civil War and how every possible force was needed to pull through them. The foreign missionary enterprise will have most influence in Mexico by taking a helpfU'l. rather than a critical attitude toward the present situation and bending its every energy to help the people into that new life toward which they are so heroically struggling against all the odds of ignorance, clericalism and vested interests.

In a recent address in Boston a Latin American business man, E. de Ia Garza, Jr., expressed the following conviction concerning the great need of Mexico: "The day on which you gentlemen of the United States will send into Mexico the Bible and missionaries instead of soldiers, when you will send school teachers instead of armies, and transports filled with foodstuffs instead of rifles, that day you will do a great service to humanity, to Mexico, and to yourselves."

LIBERTY AND LICENSE IN RUSSIA BEFORE reaching hasty conclusions in regard to the situation in Russia and the conclusion of a separate peace between the Central Powers of Europe by the Bolsheviki de facto governmf'nt of Russia it will be well to read Dr. John R. Mott's illuminating statement in this number of the REVIEW. Russia has, temporarily at least, become disorganized. After :fighting heroically for three years, in spite of indescribable hardships, in the face of tremendous obstacles, and with immense sacrifices, Russian Armies more than once prevented the Central Alliance from winning decisive victories. Then last March came the revolution which overthrew the autocratic Gevel'nment of the Czar and put in the saddle :first the idealists of the Kerensky Government and recently the socialistic anarchists of the Boisheviki. Lenine and Trotsky have won their place of leadership in Russia first by the promise of peace, second by the promise of a divi-

sion of land among the soldiers and peasants and third by the promise of a socialistic government. The Bolsheviki are not yet an organized political party, but a mob obsessed by certain ideas and mistaking license for· liberty.

Many well informed friends of Russia predict a short term of power for these men who have usurped authority. In the meantime chaos reigns in Russia. Already the land is divided. The Ukraine Republic has been formed in the southwest (bordering on Rumania and tIle Black Sea) with a population of about 25,000,000 people. Finland has declared its independence and Poland and Lithuania are in the hands of Germany. Siberia may also set up an independent government. It is too early to predict what the final outcome will be. In the meantime, as Dr. Mott points out, there are good reaSOllS fDr being patient and for maintaining faith in the Russian people. France had her reign of terror in her revolution, and America passed through a long period of reconstruction after the Civil War. New Russia cannot be made in a day. We must watch and pray and hope and help whenever possible.

In the meantime Russia is in a state of chaos. One who recently came from Petrogl'ad says that there is no peace and order there. Ner- VOllS uncertainty marks each day. Stores and factories are looted, men are shot down, trains are robbed by soldiers and criminals, transporta- tion facilities are disorganized, famine and ab.iect poverty stare families in the face and there is confusion and panic. One writes: "There is no discipline, no police, no courts of law, all the prisons are emptied and their contents let loose on society, on top of that there are some 2,000,000 deserters, most of whom live on plunder. This gives some idea of the state of the country." All this is not only a terrible expprience in Russia, but is a crushing blow to the cause of freedom represented by the Allies. Russia, the great nation of 180,000,000 people with more man force than any other combatant, and the first to enter into war with Austro-Germany, is tlle first to withdraw from the conflict. It is well to read Dr. Mott's article to see why they llave withdrawn and why there is still hope for Russia.

In the meantime it is encouraging to believe that conditions in Russia can never revert to the despotism that once existed there. For a time, freedom has taken the form of license; the discarding: of, old restraints imposed by the autocracy has left them without the control of laws and good government; the overthrow of the church hierarchy authority has been accepted by many as an overthrow of religion.

There is unspeakable suffering in Russia today. The vast nation needs unselfish friendship, the masses of people need education-enlightenment as to the real meaning of life, liberty and religion. It is a time to prepare for entering Russia with the pure Gospel of Christ, unhampered by formalism and superstition; a time to plan for Christian education for tI1e future leaders of Russia. No nation has greater possibilities for evil or for good.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

PERSIA AND THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION T B:E stupendous upheaval in Russia, no less than the great French. Revolution before it, is bound to exercise a far-reaching in· fluence upon widely separated and most diverse classes and peoples. On the west, it may do more to disintegrate and destroy the autocratic military regime of Germany than the armies of the Allies.

On the southeast, it seems proba.ble that it will bring immense and per- haps startling changes to Persia. The destinies of that little nation is too closely tied up with Russia not to feel more vitally than almost any other neighbor the effects of the political explosion.

We recall the strong Persian movement toward a constitutional regime before this war began. Had it not been for Russian jealousy of all liberal ideas within and without her borders, Persia, under the guidance of men like our own Shuster, might have definitely set her feet in the path of political and social progress. But autocracy could not tolerate a democratic movement in Persia any more than it could permit it at home, for "evil companionships corrupt good morals" (R.

V.). Consequently, Russian power was exercised in a most arbitrary way to check political reform and many reformers suffered the extreme penalty for their enlightened views. Persians will never forget how Sikat-ul-Islam, the chief ecclesiastic of Tabriz, was hung on the most sacred day of the Persian calendar for no other reason than that he was an advocate of constitutionalism.

Now that the lid has blown off in Russia, Persian liberalism has once more raised its head. Newspapers, of which there was a prolific crop in the days of the revolution, but which almost ceased to exist when denied freedom of speech, once more have begun to appear and to advocate reforms. Political parties again raise their heads and issue their manifestos. A demonstration has been reported from Tabriz in which Persians, Armenians and Russian soldiers took part, when fiery speeches were made in honor of the revolutionists who fen a few years ago in their vain effort to regenerate their fatherland.

The outlook in Persia is, however, not all rosy. The wrongs that the Persians have had to endure at the hands of their northern neigh· bors (wrongs that have been winked at by Great Britain) have em- bittered them against the Allies. The propaganda of Pan-Islamism has added fuel to the flame; and unfortunately the great mass of the people is almost rabidly pro-German and pro-Turkish in their sym- pathies. The fact that their sacred places, Bagdad and Jerusalem, have fallen into the hands of the Allies has been a bitter pill to them and in the relaxation of Russian power they openly speak their ani- mosity. The demoralized conditions in the Russian Empire have not helped to improve the situation in Persia.. Ilast summer the Russian troops (no longer under strict discipline) angered by the natural and inevitable depreciation of the ruble, wbich reduced the purChasing

power of their pay one-fourth its former value, deliberately burned the bazaars in the city of Urumia, inflicting an incalculable loss on that already much afflicted city_ The food supply of the country is almost exhausted and the price of grain is four or five times the usual price, so that the recent announcement that the Russian army would continue in Persia as the "guests of the country" means that the burden of supporting these unwelcome "guests" will fall heavily upon the impoverished people. In the midst of the elements of a great conlI.agration or sudden explosion the missionaries occupy a very trying position, calling for the earnest prayers of God's people for them and for the work of Christ in that troubled land.

The hope has been expressed by the Rev. Dwight M. Donaldson, of the Presbyterian Mission at :lIeshed, East Persia, that with the outlook for religious liberty in Russia the missionaries in Turkestan and Khorasan may push their work vigorously, since there will no longer in Ueshed be the feeling that the Christian missionary is living in this sacred city of Islam on the crest of a volcano. It looks as though after the war Afghanistan also might be opened to western commerce and enlightening influences. The Church should be ready to enter in and possess the strategic points of Khorasan, which lies on the Afghan border.

SIGNS OF THE REBIRTH OF INDIA T HE only way to describe India today is to say that she is being reborn. A new nation is rising out of the old life. Customs which were thougl1t eternal are now crumbling. A social order which seemed forever fixed is changing. Caste is losing its hold; the depressed peoples are pressing upward. Hinduism is filled with reform societies that are adopting Christian missionary methods and ideals. Their enthuiasm is superb. They mean to so change Hinduism as to make it clean and modern. Some of them call attention to the supposed purity of early Hinduism and call the people back to that golden age. Others see no hope except in a purging of all Hindu life. These re- (orms are by-products of missionary work. The sad thing is that few of the Hindu leaders see that their hopes are doomed to disappointment unless they put Jesus Christ at the center of their new order. But many look for the day when the influences now at work will bring the educated leaders of Indian thought into personal touch with Christ, when they will look to Him as the fulfilment of their aspirations.

Dr. Fred B. Fisher, chairman of the India Mass Movement Commission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, writes of what he terms "the most remarkable convention I ever attended," held in Bombay. It was in early November. About five thousand people were present, as representatives of the various castes comprising the "untouchable" classes. These depressed classes have never before dreamed of assert-

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

mg rights or even expressing hopes. They have been the social and economic slaves of the land and have been denied the privilege of human beings. Fifty millions of them have slaved through the years without a dream of any better state in this world, and only the remote hope that in some future existence they might, by transmigration, be born Brahmins. Now, five thousand of these people have come together to discuss their united attitude toward the Home Rule Movement in India and to decide on precautions to safeguard their civil rights. It is one of the political miracles of all time.

Several high caste gentlemen were present, among them Sir Narayan Ganesh Chandevarkar, whose sympathy was so genuine that he was elected chairman. In his opening address he referred to these 130called "untouchables" as brethren–a remarkable word in such connection. He further said: "The progress of India depends upon the elevation of the depressed classes here represented. It augurs well for the country that these classes are coming forward to claim social and political rights. The political reforms to be carried out should be such as would benefit all the classes and all the communities. The depressed classes form one-fifth of the total population, and in fairness they should not be excluded from the benefits of national life. It is the duty of the leaders of the so-called untouchable communities to follow the spirit of the times and safeguard their interests."

Many educated and cultured men, who have allied themselves with the depressed constituency, have claimbed up from the ranks of the untouchables. Some of these were born in low-caste villages, but educated in Christian mission schools and are now clerks, stenographers and telegraphers. Others are independent business men, teachers or preachers. One of the leaders is Mr. V. Sohoni, of the Depressed Classes Mission, a Hindu society. The fact that so many low-caste men have become educated and are able to hold their own in debate and conversation with the high castes has made the latter think in serious terms.

The resolutions passed by the conference are full of significant prophecy. In substance they call for: 1. Separate representation in the Provincial and in the Imperial Council. To this end a commission was appointed to call upon Mr. Montagu, the newly appointed Secretary of State for India, during his Indian trip.

2. Establishment of free and compulsory education without delay. 3. Immediate removal of the disabilities of the depressed classes regarding the use of schools, medical dispensaries, public offices, public wells and all other institutions. 4. The removal by the higher classes and politicians of the advanced school of the stigma to the depressed classes. The proceedings of the entire conference were most orderly, ill spite of the fact that difference of opinion was evinced on several topics. Three rousing cheers for the King-Emperor brought to a close this

epoch-making gathering. It heralds the dawn of a new day and gives promise of the emancipation of fifty millions of people. May they be led into fellowship with Ohrist, whose representatives have been used by Him to open these gates to new life! The Ohurch should be ready to receive these multitudes as fast as they come and, so help to mold the future democracy of India.

WORK FOR THE OHINESE IN FRANOE T HE war has brought an unexpected opportunity to reach a hun- dred thousand Ohinese who have gone to work in France. ]fis- sionary leaders consider this of great importance, viewed from the standpoint of future missionary operations in Ohina.

Some time ago a Young Men's Ohristian Association secretary, formerly in Ohina, tried an experiment on a small scale in behalf of the Ohinese in one camp in France. These men have very restricted liberty and their evenings are unoccupied. J.Jectures and entertainments were given and evening classes were starfed. The response was so enthusiastic and the condition of the camp was so improved that the military authorities gave permission for similar work in all places where the men are located. British missionary societies have been quick to see the importance of this work and have already assigned a number of men who speak the Mandarin language. The British Y. M. O. A. Oouncil has cabled to the War Work Oouncil in America for twelve missionaries equipped with the language and adapted to this type of missionary effort. The opportunity is great for the following reasons: 1. These men are away from home, strangers in a strange land, without being able to speak the language, and with nothing to engage their spare hours. They need friendship, counsel, practical guidance.

2. The effort to improve the morale of these men will strengthen the armies at the front and thus help to win the war.

3. These men, when they return to Ohina, will be able to exert a tremendo11S influence in the future developments in that fast changing country. Some of them are Ohristians already. Many more may be won before they return home.

4. These men, because of their experience abroad, will have a place of leadership in the villages and towns to which they return. They will likely have money in lJand which will give to them an important place among their fellows.

If the Ohristian Ohurch will minister to these men at this time of need, will introduce them to Jesus Ohrist and to interpret to them the spirit of Ohristian civilization, they will undoubtedly be a great PQwer for good. If, on the otller hand, they are treated as mere machines, upon their return to China they will be a great obstacle to the future evangelization of that nation. Here is another way in which good may be brought out of the evil and suffering of this destructive war.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS OF

LAST January the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America celebrated its silver anniversary at Garden Oity, Long Island. This marks twenty-five years of cooperation between the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Oanada. Their first meeting was held in the old Presbyterian headquarters at 53 Fifth Avenue in 1893. Then twenty-one boards were represented; now there are 178 boards and societies in the organization and from two hundred to four hundred representatives meet in the annual conferences.

These Foreign Mission Boards had an income last year of $20,- 407,861, most of which was spent in non-Ohristian lands. A part of it was used for work in Europe and Latin-America. The statistical report shows a Foreign Staff in non-Ohristian lands of 9,358 workers, and a native staff of 40,502. The Ohristians gathered into the churches in these lands are reported as 1,300,813 including 764,039 communicants. New schools have under instruction 638,327 and over four million patients received treatment in. the mission hospitals and dispensaries. The work is so vast that it reflllires a vivid imagination to conceive of the real import an~ extent of its influence. No figures can measnre the effect of the conversion to Ohrist of one man or one woman, brought up in ignorance and sin. The tables printed also report on the work of 250 missionaries in Europe and 1,663 in Latin- America_ These lands add 224,290 communicants in Europe and 115,- 668 in Latin-America.

In summing up the benefits of the twenty-five years of conferences Dr.•Tames L. Barton mentioned the fraternal confidence established between the secretaries, the larger degree of comity and cooperation between the boards, the vast stores of information gathered by joint committees, on literature. Relf-snpport, eduration, RtatiRti(,R. cahle ('ode etc., the large and small conferences conducted-like that in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, and the spedal conferences on Japan, China, Moslem I~ands, South 'America, etc.; tIle establishment of missionary headquarters with a reference library at 25 Madison Avenue; the great service rendered to all boards and the great missionary cause by the joint Committee of Reference and CQuncil. There has also been the large influence exerted on the mission field by an improvement in the missionary personnel, by an enconragement to larger cooperation and hy special interdenominational conferenceR. in separate fields. The whole Foreign Jfi!'l!'lionarv entf'rprise has become more of a coordinated and systematized endeavor to give the Gospel of Christ to the world and to uplift and enlighten

men, women and children in every nook and corner of the globe. With all this organization there is, however, no less dependence on the power of the Spirit of God to produce the desired results.

.'

A UNITED HO)iE MISSION PROGRAM .I. ~E Eleventh Annual Conference of Representatives of Home ~ission Boards of America laid special emphasis on the win- ning of foreigners and industrial classes to the Church of Christ. This conference has under consideration plans that mean closer cooperation and a more systematic program for America's evangelization. This program includes the securing of a Hoine Mission headquarters and an executive secretary, followed by a systematic study of various Home Mission fields and problems.

The papers at the recent conference considered chiefly recent Negro migration to the Northern industrial centers; the immigrants and industrial problems; the Home Mission propaganda and resources, work for the American Indians and the cultivation of friendly relations with foreign students. Some particularly illuminating plans and surveys were presented relating to the study of specific states and cities. These surveys give the basis necessary for constructive and progressive work. They also reveal the human resources at the- eommand of the church. The problems that face the church in America are tremendous and require the utmost consecration, sacrifice and spiritual power It is clear that if the Christian church does not gird herself to the task of presenting Christ in His fullness to the people of America, the materialism and sensuality of the present age will render the Church impotent and cold like the Church of the middle ages. But with the cooperation of all the forces now at work nnder the leadership and in the power of God there is no reason why a Protestant Church, of 30,000,000 members and almostnnlimited wealth, should not evangelize the remaining Indians and Eskimos, educate the immigrants, purify the city slums, upJift the negroes and make Christianity the dominant force among the mountaineers, in rural communities and on the frontiers among miners and lumber camps. To-day, when the whole foundations of society are shaken by the world war, it behooves the followers of Jesus Christ to stand and work shoulder t~ shoulder to make this land Christian for the sake of the worl(!.

We cannot believe in Christ for ourselves, unless we believe in Him for all the world. The more deeply we believe in Him for ourselves, the more certain we shall believe that He is the Saviour of the world.

Just as surely as you deepen your own spiritual life and make Jesus more your Saviour, just so surely your will believe in Christian Missions, and 10n16 to tell all that He is their Saviour, tOO.-PHILLIPS BROOKS.

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA*

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL. D., NEW YORK, Member of the Special American Commission to Russia.

I T has been my lot to make four visits to Russia in the last twenty years. The first one of these visits was approximately twenty years ago. At that time I found that great land comparatively inaccessible. If I bad been found on a street car in converFlation with five or six other men all of us would have been subject to arrest. Such interesting meetings as I then held were between midnight and four o'clock in the morning, in absolute secrecy. It was a presumptuous thing to do, not so much because of risks to myself as because of dangers engendered for others. I went from Russia then with a sink- ing heart, never really expecting to live to see the coming day among those peoples.

I returned about ten years later. The High and Holy Synod . of the Russian Orthodox Church, then one of the most powerful bodies of the religious world, did not wish to have me go forward. on the mission which I had in view. But the powerful prime minister, Stoly- pin, desired that I should have "a square deal" Therefore the largest theatres and public halls that could be obtained in the great cities, such as Moscow and Petrograd, were crowded to suffocation night after night with the multitudes of Russian students, chiefly agnostics and Jews. There were also present other members of the intellectuals, graduates, and leading minds of the professional and industrial classes of Russia, and scores of the priests of ·the Orthodox Church. They came and stayed, not through one or two addresses only, but never less than three, and sometimes they would insist on my giving four public addresses in one evening. Every word had to be spoken through an interpreter.

I shall never forget those great seas of Russian faces. The police would not aHow them to stand in the aisles, so they stood in the vast area in front of the platform. Every night the halls were crowded with eager, wistful, inquiring, tragic faces,-for almost every face had the mark of tragedy. I suppose that there have been few Russian students prior to this immediate student generation who have not contemplated suicide or one or more members of whose families have not suffered persecution or severe repression because of their ambitions.

Late into the night and through the following day these men and women came to me singly or in groups. They seemed to think, "If we can get near this man who has brought to us a message of hope from the students of other nations, possibly we can get Some added light and strength to enable us to meet our adversity."

• An address delivered at Hotel Savoy, N. w York, January 14. 1918.

I went away from Russia then with a bounding heart. I seemed to discern the crumbling in the great wall.

A year ago last ",ummel' I returned for my third visit to Russia to promote a reciprocal arrangement, by which Russia would under· take to permit work for the German and Austro-Rungarian prisoners on condition that the middle countries would permit the same kind of work for the Russian prisoners.

On the last night save one of that visit, the High Procurator of the Holy Synod, that religious body that wanted to keep me from going forward on the special mission a few years before and which, as I learned last summer, passed a resolution at the end of my secona visit that I should not be permitted to revisit Russia, nor should I or my interpreter be permitted to speak again 011 moral and re- – ligious subjects to the students of Russia,-the High Procurator of that same Holy Synod invited me to his palace and presented me with an illuminated copy of the gospels inscribed with his own hand, expressing appreciation of the services rendered by the American people for the Russian prisoners of war. I left Russia believing that the door was beginning to open for a larger future for the penetration of those great masses with the principles of pure and vital Christianity.

AFTER THE REVOLUTION A few months ago I returned to Russia as a member of President Wilson's Special Mission. We went by .vay of the Pacific Ocean and across Siberia, returning by the same route, traverliling the vast breadth of Russia twice. The government placed at our disposal the imperial train in which the Czar and his party made their many visits throughout Russia during the previous years. We held our sessions in the parlor car in which the Czar abdicated.

We coursed our way across the great land for approximately seven thousand miles, nearly one-third the way around the world, a vast contiguous territory, located in the same belt of power in which are the British Isles and France, the United States and Canada, China and Japan; a land blending the strongest strains of Europe and Asia; a country having the three greatest religions of the world. Here we find Christianity, not only in the form of the Greek Orthodox Church, but likewise of the Ohurch of Rome, and of the Protestant communion. Russia has also more Jews than all the rest of the world combined. Russia is the third among the Moslem nations, having between twenty and thirty million Mohammedans.

When I went to Russia on my second visit, President Roosevelt, as he then was, sent with me a long letter of four type-written pages, which he authorized me to read to the young men of Russia. In that letter was a sentence that I could not then accept, but which I can now accept with positive conviction. He said: "Noland more than Russia. holds the fate of the coming years,"-a true, prophetic utterance qf what will unfold before our e;res in our own generation,

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

I resent many of the strictures placed upon Russia in these days in our periodicals, both secular and religious, and many of the' super- ficial, hasty, ill-considered judgments and criticisms concerning that vast and complex people and that wonderful nation. This is not the way to treat an ally. The time of times to stand by an ally is in the darkest hours of that ally. That is what allies are for. Were this done wi th consistency and persistency we would not see some things that some fear we may see. But, further-more, it is not Christian. It is the duty of a Christian people to stand by any people groping toward larger light and larger liberty.

What nation has had to deal with these four great undertakings that I now mention?

In the first place to engage in the greatest war in the history of the world. Surely Russia has done that. For nearly three years before America recognized her obligation Russia maintained one vast front of this war, a front reaching nearly twelve hundred miles. Tllere she stood in isolation, not having at one elbow, as France has had through these years, the army of England, Canada, Australia and New Zealand; and atthe other elbow Italy. Russia has stood alone, paying the prices, standing the impossible strain. It ill becomes a people who have just begun to get ready to pay prices to sit in hasty and uncharitable judg- ment concerning one which has gone almost to the limit in sacrificial effort.

Second: Russia has been engaged in the greatest political revolu- tion of modern times-perhaps, also, of ancient or modern times. Tllis revolution has already swung Russia from an extreme, benighted-oll, llow dark and how cruel-autocracy ()ut into the full stream of what we Lelieve is to eventuate in a well-ordered democratic republic.

In the third place: Russia has been busied, as she is now chiefly engrossed, with the most remarkable social revolution of any time. With a naive simplicity that is almost tantalizing, with a courage and with a reality which put to shame the United States, England and Germany, Russia has come to close grapple with social injustices, social . neglects and social cruelties before which we still quail.

Then fourth, Russia is in the midst of a striking religious revolu- tion that has already brought with it such a large measure of tolerance as old travelers in Russia hardly believe possible. This religious toler- ance has already placed on an equality the persecuted Jews and the Roman Catholics of Poland; the Protestants of Finland and other countless sects~ large and small, which for two hundred years have had to seek the swamps and the forests. Think of it! I attended a session of the Holy Synod where they voted unanimously to receive the perse- cuted "old believers" into their great religious council.

This religious revolution has also brought a large development in the direction of the democratizing of the Russian Orthodox Church, that most autocratic of all"religious bodies. One day I had the privilege of attending in the great church in Moscow, known as the "Cathedral

of our Saviour," the democratic election of the highest ecclesiastic of the Russian Orthodox Church, the metropolitan of Moscow. Likewise at least twelve other bishops and hundreds of the clergy were elected in different parts of Russia by these democratic methods.

This religious revolution is bringing about a: purification of the Orthodox Church-a most needed purification when we recall the shocking, almost unbelievable Rasputin scandals.

This religious revolution has also brought with it the plans for the better training of the clergy Df this communion of 115,000,000 members. I myself was asked to do the absurd thing-absurd when you think of my doing it-of coming before a representative body of professors of all ecclesiastic academies and seminaries and giving a lecture on the tendencies in theological education in Europe and America. A few days ago I fulfilled a request of long standing which had been made by one of the members of the Holy Synod who asked me to select a box of books helpful to those who have to direct the pattern of the Russian Orthodox Church.

GROUNDS FOR CONFIDENCE IN RUSSIA There is an expression of a Russian that seems to me more significant than any other. He said: "You may not understand Russia, but you must believe in Russia." At the end of my first visit I almost yielded to the temptation of writing a book on Russia. I do not understand Russia as well as I thought I did then; but notwithstanding all we have heard in these last weeks I never believed so strongly in Russia as I do now.

My first ground for confidence in Russia is the character of the Russian people. They have great physical vigor and vitality. No nation has more. They have also great range, grasp and penetration of mentality. We are living virtually in watertight compartments with our lack of knowledge of the Russian language and Russian literature, and therefore lack of knowledge of the courage, the constructive ability, the creative power of the Russian mentality.

Russians also have great hearts. I said last August, when I returned from Russia, that the Russians will be the first people to forgive after this war. I do not think of any people who have more to forgive, with the exception possibly of the Belgians and the French. It is well for us to have released in this world a great deal more heart power. The Russians have it in a great degree.

They also are a religious people, perhaps the most religious people I have visited. Even agnostics in Russia are more keenly interested in religion and more responsive to the note of reality as contrasted with formalism in religion than are many of the so-called believers in other Christian countries.

The Russians likewise are great idealists. They are fairly floating today; their feet are off the ground. It exasperates some of us at times,

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA 17S

but it o.ught to. give us ho.pe in the coming day when in the midst of gross materialism more of this idealism is released.

Think of the patience also of the Russian people. Can you name a people that has shown more patience? Then there is their capacity for vicariousness. Have any people shown greater capacity for enduring suffering than certain religions and certain strata of society in Russia? These are traits on which we may well expect to see rise greatness. We may have confidence in that kind of a foundation.

The second ground of my confidence is the number and strength of the leaders in Russia. I found more leaders of outstanding ability in Russia than in any of the other nations now at war. In the provisional government that was in power a few months ago we found Kerensky, that genius, only thirty-four years of age, who turned the most difficult corner which any leader will have to turn in Russia and who, while he was not the man to build, succeeded in holding together those people so long as he did.

Then there 'was Terestchenko, only thirty-one years of age, one of the strongest men I ever met in any nation. The four strongest men in the government were all under forty.

Then I think of the parties still out of power, each of which have among them stronger men than were to be found in the party that was in power. Russia is strong at the top; and she is strong at the bottom with the peasantry; she is weak in the middle. That is a gap that cannot be bridged in a day.

The thil'd ground of confidence in Russia is the prinCiples of the Russian revolution. Let anyone who is disposed to be hasty in criti- Cism of Russia re-examine the principles of the Russian revolutio.n. He will find they are the prinCiples that brought the United States of America into being and that in the last analysis led us to join the Allies. We must believe in Russia or get out of this war.

The fourth ground of my confidence in Russia is the great ground swell of democracy that is democracy indeed. If we judge each day's reports by that principle there will creep over us a spirit of greater charity and patience toward Russia. Last September I expected that there would come counter revolutions and I believe that there will be some much more serious than any we have had yet. They will not, however, in my judgment, begin to shed as much blood as was shed in the American civil war nor will their civil war drag on as long as ours did.

Another enco.uraging trait of the Russians is their capacity for order. Russia today is governed by about nine thousand committees, but I found less disorder there than I have found in the United States since my return. I agree with Senator Root that Russia, up to this. da,te since she ha.l her revolution, has been more orderly, judged by results, than some of the countries that are criticising her.

Remember how long it took us after our Revolutionary War to make our liberties comparatively safe. Re-read John Fiske's book on

the critical period of American history. Re-read the history of the French Revolution and the prices then paid. Recall the seven years which have elapsed since the revolution began in China. Let us be patient with Russia.

Someone asks: "How does all this square with what we read in the papers every morning?" I answer: Who wrote the news? Think that through.. It is a singular thing that every member of the Red Cross Mission who has rome back from Russia, every member of the Root Mission, every member of the Stevens Railway Mission, every traveler who has come back from Russia that I have met in these intervening months has unshakable confidence in the genuineness of this Russian revolution, in its timeliness, and in the ultimate hopeful outcome.

Someone says, "How about the crumbling of the Russian army and navy?" Let me remind you of whole sections of the Russian army that are maintaining their fronts, and, of whole parts of the Russian navy that have not been seriously penetrated with disaffection. I cannot enlarge on that, but I ask you to think of the causes which have shaken the morale and weakened the fighting spirit of Russia and ask your· selves: "What nation would not be shaken in morale and weakened in its fighting spirit jf it had been subjected to these same causes or influences ?"

CAUSES OF RUSSIA'S DEMORALIZATION The Russian people are tired of this war and they do not conceal it. Surely they have a right to be tired of this war. They have already laid away over three million of their sons and brothers, their fathers and husbands, or more than all of the other Allies combined. When we have even 750,000 crosses over American graves in France and per· chance on other fronts it may be fitting for us to criticise another nation for becomin?, tired of the war. Then I think of their two million men so maimed and rnutilated-I see them now-that they can never fight again. In addition to all these think of the more than two million Russian prisoners today languishing in the prisoner-of-war camps of the Middle Continent. Do you wonder that the Russians are war tired?

The second cause explaining the shaking of the spirit of the Rus· sians and leading them to seek other paths is the knowledge that they were betrayed by their government in high places. Remember the Sturmer scandals, worse than scandals-betrayal-and you will understand what I heard a year ago last summer of one war ministry which gave out the order that at critical points on the fron~ the guns were to shoot only two shells each day, although the shells were banked up high in the reserves and these guns confronted batteries some of the guns of which were shooting thirty·six hundred sIlells a day.

Dr. Hurd, one of the American Red Cross doctors who had served the Russian army since the war began, told us of one three-day battle in which he saw over one hundred thousand Russian soldiers go into

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

the fight and less than ten thousand men come out of it able bodied. Many went into the fight without any ammunition whatever, hoping there would be an opportunity to use cold steel. In the light of facts we can never justly accuse the Russian soldiers of lack of courage unto death in following their ideals, whether in war or in peace.

The third cause of the demoralization of parts-notice my emphasis-of the Uussiall army and parts of the Russian navy and also of large parts of thp civilian population is the flooding of the minds of the Hussian soldiers and civilians with the fascinating ideas of the Russian revolution. You cannot imagine the effect of these ideas coming to your mind for the first time. But try to imagine this thought comillg to your mind for the first time to stay there: Li,qht instead of darkness. Wellltave the Russian people been called dark people-over eighty per cent illiterate; whole classes condemned to stay in dark places through all the years. Then the noonday light breaks and they awake a11 over Hussja to know that now they and their children have the opportunity tv receive education and henceforth through all the coming days they may walk in light.

Or imagine this idea coming to you for the first time to stay as a permanent experience: Liberty instead of slavery. 'Vhat a weak word "slavery" is to represent the lot of multitudes in Russia before the revolution. Ostensibly they had liberty, but in reality worse than slavery. Then to hear the shackles break in pieces and fall at your feet and to know that they are never to be recast, and in all the coming generations your children and your children's children shall stand erect and live as free men.

Or can you imagine this idea coming to you for the first time and that it is to stay with you: Plenty in8tead of poverty. What do not those two words connote to those who knew Russia in the old days? Every night there have been lying down in Russia millions of men, women and children without having had sufficient food to satisfy the natural cravings of the body that day for food. I have met thousands of Russian students who had as their only nourishment but one bowl of soup each day. To know that a change has come, that all are now to have equal opportunity, that there is coming a chance to rise in the economic and social scale, that some day all may have necessities, and perchance after a while many may have luxuries.

Do you wonder that ideas like these coming to a simple-minded and comparatively illiterate peasnntry and working class prove to be more alluring, more attractive, more satisfying, at least for the time being, than ideas of slaughter and destruction? Would they not be abnormal were this not the case? Let us be perfectly fair.

I recognize the excrescencies in the Boishevild movement and I have found myself tempted to become intolerant. But I remember members of that party whom I met and as I recall the tragic stories of these men and remember their black background I am not surprised

that they want to make secure those principles which led them into this great struggle. There is an evil influence that is taking advantage of a good impulse and is to be reckoned with in the midst of this Bolsheviki movement; but this cannot be said of the majority of their number.

Then this Bolsheviki movement is not Russia in its entirety by a.ny means. It is a small section of the group of parties on the ex- treme left and by no means the great mass of Russia. But it should not be condemned in a wholesale way. .

The fourth cause explaining this demoralization is the masterly German intrigue propaganda. There has been nothing quite like it.

The day the Russian revolution began the death penalty was abolished and all prisoners were released. That day all the policemen were dis- missed from one end of Russia to the other. That day 185,000,000 peo- ple started on a long holiday. They have not since returned. Germany was there. Surely she was in Finland and she was in larger numbers in Sweden than many thought. She was also in another strange place-along the fighting lines. Not only the fighting Germans, but the publiCists, publicity men, writers and speakers of ability were wait- ing for the crumbling of the wall. Other thousands of German propa- gandists were inside of Russia. I am pained to say also that between Lhe day the Russian revolution began and the day our mission arrived in Petrogrud many from AmeTica bearing American passports arrived to promote the pro-German propaganda. Now these pro-German propa- gandists in these various fields had millions of dollars at their disposal.

They bought up newspapers and established periodicals; they printed and circulated pamphlets by the tens of millions. I have a leaflet print- ed in Russian by the Germans and shot over into the trenches. They also used the voice and by so doing showed better psychology and better knowled~e of Russia than the Allies have shown. Russia has been quiet for generations. Talking is now the most popular thing in Russia. A bread line which in Germany becomes irksome in a few hours, becomes an added attraction in Russia in that it gives the people that much more time to talk. Germany saw this and acted upon it. I went down on the streets of Petrograd one day and counted over two hundred meetings. The halls also were crowded. You could have found the same thing in other parts of Petrograd and in other cities all over Russia. We found it in the villages out in Siberia,.-talking and listen- ing, debating, inquiring, answering. What were the Germans there saying in their speeches, what were they writing in these articles which we had translated? Such things as these: "We fought you when you had the Czar. You have abolished him. Why should we fight each other longer? Let us be brothers." Then they begin to teach inter- nationalism, the last nation under heaven it would seem that should be teaching internationalism. Then they said: "The land is going to be divided i the great estates are going to be broken up. Go home and

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

get your share." Hundreds of thousands went home to get their shares. Whether they will keep them remains to be seen. I doubt very much whether they will. I have too much confidence in the common sense– another trait I have not mentioned-of the Russians.

Then scores of times in Russia I heard this: "This war was brought on by the capitalists of France and England, and now the rich men of the United States of America join them. Why have your sons and husbands shot to pieces in order to fill their coffers?"

A letter from an American whom I have known for years and who has been in Russia says: "In addition to the newspapers in' the Russian language, the Germans provided artistic colored posters attacking the United States and England. These were posted up where the meetings were held and no one was allowed to touch them. One of these posters showed the Russian peasant soldier leaving the slimy trenches and joyfully preparing to enter the field of peace, where he sees his children playing about the cottage, and where the fields of ripe grain await him. Just at this point he is stopped by John Bull and Uncle Sam in the guise of bloated capitalists, who sneeringly say, pointing to the filthy trenches, 'Get back, you slaves. You are not done fighting for us yet.' Another poster showed the Germans exchanging gold, cloth and farming implements for Russian grain."

Now let me, in closing, rapidly epitomize what I think we must do. In the first place, as a religious duty, we must win this war. Otherwise it is rhetoric and an idle dream to talk about making this world a safe place for democracy, and especially for the democracy of Russia.

In the second place I use a strange word and that is: Let us as a nation "gamble" on Russia. That word puts plainly and bluntly what I mean, though I do not believe it is going to be a gamble. :we will ~ wise to spend one billion, two billions, three or more billion dollars there giving effect to the findings of the Stevens Railway Commission and of certain findings of the Root Special Commission which call for money, rather than to spend ten, fifteen, twenty, thirty billions more on the western and southern fronts. There are ways to meet immediate need and growing need and continuous need in which we can safely take the risk. Non'e of these who have come back call it a risk. Those who do so are reading through the colored glasses. And who colored the glasses?

In the third place, there must be a counter propaganda. Not of llltrigue. Our methods are those of the light; and if that prevails it invariably dissipates darkness. But at present the light does not have a chance; the truth is not being adequately proclaimed. The recent splendid utterances of our President will fall to the ground in Russia unless there they are supported by wise plans of pUblicity showing unmistakably that all the American nation are behind the President.

The Germans are saying that he is speaking for himself and the forces of wealth, not for the mass of the American people.

In the fourth place we must not only inake the world safe for democracy, but we must make the Russian democracy safe for the world. To this end we should enter into fellowship immediately with the sufferings of the Russian peoples. How they are suffering! I find it difficult to sleep at night when I think of how impossible it was to find even summer clothing in Russia; when I think of what I know of the lack of footwear; when I think of the many who are right now freezing in Russia; when I think of the multitudes of peasants who are today starving in Russia. Anything which God will let us do through the Red Cross or the Young Men's Christian Association to ameliorate these sufferings we will wisely do because the Russians have great hearts.

We sent back a message from Russia to America in which we said: "Here we find an ·infant class of 185,000,000." If you will remember that sentence you can better understand Russia. It is not inapt~an infant class of 185,000,000. Think of the traits of infants. Think of ~ow much more you can move them by their hearts than by force or diplomacy or reason.

In the fifth place we should back agencies whicl! have access to Russia-the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has had a mar· velous record in Russia; the Young Men's Christian Association, which has already sent since our return a hundred of the best young men we could get from America. Twenty of them have recently gone and I hope we can send two hundred more. They are going into the teeth of difficulties. Some of them may leave their bodies in Russia, but there is no better place in the interest of the expanding kingdom.

My final point is: You may not understand Russia, but you must believe in Russia. What man ever helped you the most? Was it not the man who, when you were most discouraged, most nearly defeated, had confidence in you and said, "I believe in you," and acted as though he did believe in you? It is precisely so with a nation. The time to stand by a people ~s when we may think they have missed the way. Time may show that they have found it in some things where we have not. Stand by them. Some day this terrible nightmare will be behind us, the tragedy will be over, the world convulsion will cease, the dark· ness will be dissipated. The ships will come ltome with the able·bodied men, with the prisoners, with the wounded; the lanes of travel will be opened and restored to their peaceful uses. We will grapple with the most difficult and transcendently important tasks of reconstruction. We will then try to have that phrase mean more than a phrase, "The family of nations." At that great moment would we 110t all prefer to see Russia at the family board? 'Therefore we will believe in Russia.

Outlook for Missions in

BY REV. A. C. WRIGHT, CHIHUAHUA, MEXICO Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions H E who would pretend to prophesy in regard to the future of Mexico must be either very wise, very conceited or very foolish. Seven years of chil war, revolution and banditry have left the country in a pitiable condition, and nothing but the wonderful natural resources of the land has kept it from absolute bankruptcy and dissolu· tion. The Carranza Government has been established at Mexico City and has been recognized by the United States, hut the two original rev- olutionist leaders are still fighting, Villa in the north and Zapata in the south. With an independent chief in the oil region, with the con- stant bugbear of Felix Diaz organizing an opposition army and with numerous bandits Inking advantage of the condition of the country, it can hardly be said that peace and prosperity are yet in sight.

This makes the missionary problem difficult of solution. All that we can do is to accept things as they are, do the task that comes to us day by day; and trust for the future, that the way may be opened and that our present labor may not be in vain.

Credit should be given to the existing government for what it has accomplished. The Carranza government is fully established through- out the country, the President and the members of Congress were chosen by the fullest and fairest election the country has ever had, and many of the States have elected their own Governors and Legisla- lators and many cities have chosen their own municipal officers. The – main lines of railroad and telegraph are in regular service, although suffering occasional temporary interruptions on account of the oppos- ing factions already mentioned; most of the public schools are main- tained with large attendance, ordinary business goes on as usual; and, most important of all, inflated paper currency has been done away with, and real gold and silver coins form the circulating medium.

The great causes of unrest and dissatisfaction are the lack of work and the preponderance of the military element with the multiplied cases of graft and exaction which accompany it. The lack of work is caused largely by the refusal of the large companies, principally for- eign, to renew their activities under the regUlations existing, and the continuance of bandit raids.

ATTITUDE OF THE GOVERNMENT TOWARD MISSIONS The present government is sincerely anxious to secure and advance the moral and intellectual welfare of the people. In Sonora and Yuca- tan the liquor traffic has been strictly suppressed and in several other states greatly limited. Gaming laws are enforced in many cities. The

tendency is toward improvement in all these ways. The new constitution limits religious services and practices, but with the idea of regulating and improving, not of excluding.

The attitude of the government in making these restrictions has not been understood generally. It should be remembered that this is not new legislation for this country. The reform laws, established by the great patriot Benito Juarez in 1858, form the basis and ideal of the new constitution. Whatever has been added to the old law of reform has been caused by the failure of the Roman Catholic authorities to respect and submit fully to that law, and, as has been admitted by the highest authorities of the present government, these restrictions were not intended for the Protestants, but for the Roman Catholics. The attitude of the government is distinctly favorable to evangelical missions in the country and to their schools and churches, although this does not alter the fact that the great mass of the people is sincerely Roman Oatholic in heart and mind, as, indeed, it is the only religion of which they have ever had any real knowledge. At the same time it must be admitted that the restrictions of the new constitution applied impartially also affect Protestant schools and churches, limit their activities directly, and threaten to impede them serionsly. Undoubtedly there are many who will employ all available means to have these restrictions applied to Protestants as well as others.

HOW THE NEW CONSTITUTION WILL AFFECT MISSIONS In general these restrictions may be summed up under three heads: those in regard to the holding of property, to the ministry, and to schools. The law as to the holding of property has not been changed essentially from that of the old constitution, and there has been no evidence yet that the application of it will be modified greatly. Church' buildings continue to be considered the property of the nation, but so long as they are in actual use for religious services the government has not molested those holding them. It has been proposed that a rental be charged for their use, but if such a regulation were applied in a just proportion to the adherents worshipping in them, it would not seriously affect evangelical work.

The ministry is affected in two ways. None but native-born Mexicans may exercise the functions of the ministry in this country, and no minister may teach or direct in primary schools (up to the sixth year). Hereafter no foreign missionary may legally do what will be interpreted as "exercising the functions of the ministry." While there has been no official interpretation of that term as yet, there is no doubt that it will include the rites of baptism and the I;ord's Supper.

While it is probable that all of the missionary societies working in Mexico earnestly desire to have their churches develop a native ministry capable of directing all of the services, certainly none has considered it wise to take this step yet. The effect of the continued appli-

A VIEW OF THE SITUATION IN RUSSIA

cation of this rule will be to stimulate the preparation of a native ministry, and in that respect will be beneficial, but at the same time it will lead inevitably to the employment of a larger number of partially and insufficiently prepared ministers, with a corresponding detrimental effect.

While the missionaries may continue to reside in the country, and their influence and activity may still be most necessary, the strict application of this rule will limit them greatly. Recently fourteen Roman Catholic foreign priests were deported from Mexico City.

RELIGION AND THE SCHOOLS All schools up to the sixth year must be lay, that is, they may have no religious instruction whatever. No religious society may establish, maintain or direct such a school directly, indirectly, or through a third party; nor may any minister teach in them.

Some missionary primary schools are now closed, but the majority are continuing as before without any suggestion from the authorities that they wish it differently.

If present regulations were strictly applied it would seem to mean that the future educational work of our missionary societies must be along the line of superior and professional schools only. There is no regulation at all in regard to religious instruction of the children outside of the day-schools, and this may result in a new and very efficient line of activity for them.

OPPOR'l'UNITIES FOR EVANGELISTIC WORK There has been no time in the history of the country when it was so open for evangelistic efforts as now. The years of active persecution of Protestants had largely passed before the revolution began. Something toward evangelizing every state of the Republic has been done. In many of the cities attractive and comparatively large church buildings had been erected, and many young people,-often leaders in the new political movements,-had been educated in Protestant schools. While a very small percentage of the whole population is evangelical, Protestants are no longer generally despised, hated or feared. While the opposition of the new regime to the Roman Catholic priesthood and system is due chiefly to their political connections and activities, the result has been to make the common people more tolerant to evangelical influences, and often desirous to know for themselves what Protestantism really is. The soldiers are ready, and often anxious to receive tracts and Gospels and to read them. Public services are respectefJ and usually well attended. Conditions are ripe for the truly inspired evangelist.

If foreign missionaries may not now be pastors, perhaps they may train and inspire the Mexican Paul or Moody who shall do a much greater work.

DENOMINATIONAL DIVISION OF TERRITORY Begun at Cincinnati in 1914 and continued at the Panama Congress and the National Convention at Mexico City last March, a movement 'looking toward the co-operation of the various missionary societies in Mexico is promising to aid effectively in the evangelization of the country. It has resulted already in the establishment of a Union Theological Seminary in Mexico City, in which eight societies have united, and plans are advancing toward the union of the publishing and periodical interests.

A proposal for the territoria~ redistri~ution of the country between the various societies has received the approbation of the chief ones interested, and some of them have ailopted the recommendations and are putting them into execution as fast as conditions will permit.

Difficulties are not lacking, especially in the matter of interchange of large property interests at a time when new legislation has further complicated a question which has been uncertain ever since the beginning of Protestant missions. The Mexican churches were not sufficiently consulted in making plans for denomiJ;lational redistribution, so that some have opposed it, and propose to continue their same relations. This may have the advantage of bringing some to a real selfsupport. As it becomes clearer that the readjustment of territory applies primarily to the mission boards' responsibility and there is no disposition to force the churches to make unwilling changes, the plan will more and more appeal to all interested in the big problem of preaching the Gospel to all Mexico, irrespective of denominational advantages.

WHAT OF THE FUTURE These are difficult days for Mexico, but there can be no doubt that light will break forth. The almost incomparable natural resources of the country assure the business man that his investments eventuall'y will give rich returns, anil those of us who have heen longest in missionary work here are most deepl'y convinced that in spite of revolutions and counter-rev()lutions, of ohstacles that seem to be increasing, of superstitution, ignorance and vice, there is in tIle lVIexican soul a spiritual resource which will lead to bis salvation and to the redemption of the country.

The national Christian Endeavor motto is ours,-Mexico for Christ!

In a special degree faith is the mainspring of Christian miSSions. The nerve of missionary endeavor is the conviction that in the Christian revelation there is something distinctive and vital which the world cannot do without. The Question whether in the revelation of God in Christ we possess a treasure of incomparable worth is the crucial issue on which the whole enterprise depends.

-J. H. OLDHAM.

THE "GREEN GOLD OF YUCATAN" FOR

Drying heneguen or hemp in Yucatan. Last year the U. S. Market asked for 2,000,- 000 more bales of heneguen than the fields of Yucatan could supply. Heneguen is· what keeps Yucatan on a two pesos for one dollar basis Yucatan, Mexico's Utopia BY MRS. WILLIAM WALLACE, PALO ALTO, CALIFORNIA YUCATAN is a little State, only 200 miles wide by 400 long, but packed so full of interesting things which are seen in no other part of :Mexico that it seems a small world in itself. Everyone of the 80,000 square miles is intensely interesting and worth while studying, whether covered with the henequen or hemp, "the green gold of Yucatan," with the prehistoric ruins of Chichen-Itza or Uxmal, with vast and sometimes forlorn and desolate haciendas, with cunning little Yucateco children, or with picturesque grown-ups.

In years gone by, missionaries have not troubled themselves greatly over Yucatan, much less missionary women. The woman missionary who first visited it could hardly believe her eyes. Was this unique land a piece of Old Mexico? Was it not some strange and curious country far across the seas? Customs, manners, people, all seemed to be of another age and sphere. The queer fruits and other foods and drinks, all, from "papa azul" to the thick and delicious ch9colate, were indescribably different. Even the common bean and universal tortilla took On an unknown savor in Yucatan. The pottery in form and color resembled that of the other Egypt on the Nile. The women's loose, snowy dresses, embroidered in many and bright colors,

so comfortable in a Yucatan climate; the spick and span white suits of the men; the clean, erect people, and their water jars and market baskets on their heads, made an ordinary street scene vivid and color- ful. Even the water did not run along the surface in the ordinary channell:! but came from queer underground caves, called "cen- otes." In some places windmills pumped tIle water from the curi- ous caverns and gave the land- scape a Dutch cast. Yucatan is nothing if she isn't picturesque and unique. One cannot help but delight in her individuality and differentness.

I t is not hard to believe that Yucatan was the seat of the high- est . form of native civilization when North Amenca was discov- ered. The descendants of a race so civilized, so cleanly, so artistic and deft wilJ serve the Lord with clean hands and pure hearts, the minute they are shown "the ascent into the hill of the Lord."

The Yucatecos are faruous for their hospitality, their generosity A YUCATAN LADY IN NATIVE COSTUME and their large families. We were feasted and if!ted wherever we went. The poor widow, who earned her living washing those fascinating Yucateco costumes and came to pay the tuition of her daughter who was at the San Angel School, was as gracious and generous with her mite as a wealthy henequen king. The church in Merida, especially, was a joy. Entirely self-supporting, the congregation was taking care of its own affairs most efficiently. Well organized, all living decent, well-{)rdered lives, everybody seemed to enjoy and practise his religion in Merida.

Yucatan has perhaps been more fortunate even in her revolutions than some districts in Mexico. For two years she has had a governor who does things. Governor Alvarado has been called everything from a "socialistic despot" to a "Utopian dreamer." As his despotism seems to be directed against smallpox, alcoholism and kindred evils and his dreams are coming to pass in the form of schools for Yucatan, why should anyone worry, least of all the missionary? Already 100,000 pesos have been expended in waging a campaign against smallpox in

YUCATAN, MEXICO'S UTOPIA

Yucatan, and another 25,000 against a plague of locusts. Rural schools have been created, about 1,200 in two years, with Mexico's best teachers in them. The farm owners are required to give the buildings and the State equips them.

The agrarian system, the curse of Yucatan, as of all Mexico, is being solved by the Utopian governor, who has already parceled out 40 acres apiece to 50,000 family heads. Laws have been made, on paper at least, regulating and protecting working women and children. There is an eight-hour law, compensation for injuries to workmen, and pro- vision made for old age. Ohildren under thirteen cannot be employed.

Slavery iSPf9hibited. An agricultural station has been established, and a school of manual arts aJld trades. The idea seems to be not only to teach the young folks how to work, but to teach them the dignity of work. It may be hard to make a people of Indian blood-and two- thirds of Yucatan's 350,000 are Indians-see that there is much dignity in manual labor. We have read amazement on many Indian faces when the missionary's wife was seen washing windows or dishes or dirty clothes. Those Indian handS, so deft in weaving hammocks and bas- kets, so skilled in drawn work, lace and .embroidery, should read- ily take to the farm, to cattle and chicken raising, to making bread and butter, when the idea of how to do it penetrates the Indian head. The most popular course in our girls' schools is the domes- tic science course. The girls think it great fun to cook and learn to keep house, and they feel no loss of dignity in doing these things.

Yucatan is willing to be helped, has even sent an Educational Secretary to the United States to find and send down to her the right kind of helpers. A man is wanted who is skilled in printing and able to speak Spanish. A woman is wanted who can take charge of domestic arts and sci- AN EVANGELICAL PASTOR IN YUCATAN- LIBORIO BLANCO AND HIS WIFE, ences. Yucatan has asked for a MAGDALENA, OF ULMA.

man who understands tropical agriculture, for several instructors in the educational department, etc.

The doors are wide open to all, including the evangelical missionary.

Another great opportunity is the medical one. Many of the little

children suffer from a disease called "palidismo" and are pitiful little creatures, with their pale faces and dull eyes. A native physicIan has made special study of the disease, which to the casual observer looks like a bad case of anemia. It is due to the heat and improper feeding. According to resigned parents, it is "la voluntad de dios" (the will of God) that their children are taken from them. Some mothers, less resigned, attribute it to too many beans in infancy, and too much coffee. If some consecrated physician would offer for the children's service, the benefit would be tremendous.

UXMAL. THE HEIGHT OF THE PEOPLE AND THE "VOLAN" AFFORD AN INTERESTING COMPARISON WITH THE HEIGHT OF THE RlUIN If the Church will do her share in helping this people, already turned toward knowledge and industry, Yucatan may be not only a beacon of progress to all Mexico, but a center from which the religion of Christ will spread through Central America.

"Now is the time for aggressive work in Mexico. The future is bright with promise; God is calling us to larger endeavor as He is opening up to us larger fields."

"If there ever was a time in the history of the world when a nation stood at the parting of the ways, Mexico stands there to-day. Fifty years from now, all the missionaries believe, Mexico will, be either Christian or atheisti~, in accordance with what is offered her at this time."

Sons of Italy in

BY REV. A. DI DOMENICA, B. D., Pastor of the First Italian Baptist Church, Philadelphia. Pa.

T HE Italians began to come to Anierica as early as 1492. When all mankind were ignorant of the true shape of the earth, it was an Italian who conceived the id(:a of its real form. 'Vhen Colum· bus, with the help of Spain, discovered the new world, England and ~"'rance each sent Italian explorers to help them secure a share in the new continent. The former sent John Cabot; the latter John of Verrazzano. The new continent was not only discovered by Italians, but was named by and for an Italian navigator-Amerigo Vespucci. Thus the history of America begins with the work of Italian discoverers.

During the first quarter of the nineteenth century, only a few hundred Italians came to America, and from 1820 to 1880 not quite 70,000 of them followed. During the last four decades, however, Italy has sent more people to America than any other nation in Europe, so that now there are over 3,000,000 of them in this country. They are to be found everywhere, from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and are engaged in various occupations, covering every manual, agricultural, commercial. industrial and professional work.

Among the first Italian immigrants to America thel'e were few who could read and wri teo They started grocery stores ~ith which were invariably connected saloons, private savings banks and steamship office agencies. With these fourfold business establishments they became the lords of the later immigrants, who were dependent upon them for everything they needed.

Scores of these pri:vate banks have gone into hankruptcy and thousands of simple and hard-working people who had deposited their hardearned savings there lost all. The situation has now been greatly improved, not only by state legislation, but by the painful experience on the part of the sufferers, which has taught them to entrnst their money, not to unscrupulous men, but to reliable American banking establishments.

SOCIAL LIFE AMONG ITALIANS The Italians may be divided into three classes-professional men, tradesmen and laborers. In their economic and social life they are making tremendous strides. Their frugality enables them in a few years to save enough money to buy a home, even if they put a mortgage upon it.

Morally speaking, the Italians are far superioI" to many nationalities which have come to America_ They may drink their wine or beer, but are seldom seen drunk on the streets. Italian women may have many faults, but they love their hotne life and would make any saeri-

fice for their children. Italian women overlook the faults of their hushands more readily than do the American women. Divorces among those who were married in Italy are almost unknown; but it is not AO true of those who are married here.

The girls are usually under the subjection of their parents until they married, giving over all their earnings and received very little for their own use. I know girls who do not eyen get 25 cents a week for themselves. Their parents, of course, provide for all their neces..<;i· ties. The most extremely "Americanized" girls do not imitate their Italian sisters in this, but keep all their earnings, pay board and arE' their own bosses!

The young men born in America present one of the most serious problems we have. They seem to have given up all the good traits which their parents imported from Italy, and have retained the bad ones. On top of these they have absorbed the worst customs which American life is apt to generate. The combination of these two evils is not an easy one with which to deal. No social, civic or intellectual organization can remedy it. This is a problem which the churches of Christ must solve. The only good characteristic which these "Americanized" boys have is that, as a rule, they do not frequent saloons.

RELIGIOUS LIFE OF AMERICAN ITALIANS The professional men and tradesmen are Catholics in name only. They neither attend church nor believe in the" priests. The laboring class is composed mostly of illiterates. Even among them the percentage of those who attend church is very small. It is generally admitted that not quite 10 per cent of the Italians in America support the Roman Catholic Church by their presence in her services. Recently when I spoke of the attitude of the Italians in going to church only on three occasions of their life: at their christening, marriage and burial, a member of the church said to me: "I do not agree with you ; the Italians go to church only once in their life-when they get married, for when they are christened and buried they are taken there!"

For centuries the Italians have been oppressed by the papal system which has retarded the development of their economic, political, social and educational life. The long struggle for Italian unity, combatted by the papacy, is no more a hidden thing among the Italians of today. The impiety of the clergy in Italy and the practice of the Church in selling religious privileges and favors have led the Italians to believe that it is merely a "business establishment." Therefore they dis· card it.

The few Italians Wl10 attend church never pray to God, but to the Virgin and to their various patron saints. They do not enjoy their religion and whatever they do is more of a burden than a voluntary and joyful performance. A woman who was converted not long ago said: "During the time of my Catholic life I had thirteen children

THE SONS OF ITALY IN AMERICA

who were born in sorrow; but since I gave my heart to Jesus I had another one which was horn in the joy of the Lord."

Before the Italians are swept into infidelity and atheism the Protestant forces in America ought to come together and study all the ways and means to do a real aggressive work among them. If this work had been done twenty years ago, we would today have a different story to tell about the Italians. The work mu8t be done, not only for the salvation of the Italians, but for the salvation of America as well.

Much is being said against the hyphenated Americans, and some have gone so far as to say that Americanism must be forced upon our immigrants. They must accept it or be compelled to leave America! Alienism is not an old suit from which the hyphenated must be divested; neither is Americanism a mantle with which he can be in· vested. True Americanism is an ideal which must be born in the soul of the individual and must develop gradually in .proportion as he com· prehends for what it stands. If a foreigner has not reached the stage in which he considers it a privilege rather than an advantage to become a citizen of our beloved country, he would much better remain forever an alien than to be clothed with a mantle which he does not deserve, because he does not appreciate it. True Americanism is im· periled by those who become A.mericanized only in politics and not in ideals. It is easy to get naturalization papers; but it is very hard to understand and live up to the ideals and aspirations of an undeluded Americanism. If we desire to bring the Italians into the realm of true Americanism we must give them the Gospel. Nothing else can do the work.

Great mistakes have been made in the past by carrying on the work for Italians in unsuitable places previously used as dance halls, stores or even saloons. These places can never satisfy the artistic tempera· ment of the Italians, neither do they inspire them toward God. When the work is carried on in an American church, in most cases the room offered to the Italians is the least attractive in the building, a fact not in accord with the altruistic spirit of the American people. Before a work is started provision ought to be made to have the Mission in the midst of the Italian population, even if a lot was to be bought and only the basement dug and built for the work. If we did this the Italians would more readily come in and would realize that we mean business.

MISSIONARY FORCES AT WORK No missionary society can be too .careful in the selection of missionary pastors. Many blunders have been made in the past in engaging inefficient workers. While a great change for the better has been effected during this last decade through the different schools which are training Italian yOoung men for the ministry, yet there is still room for improvement.

The Italian priest can never become a leader of the people in America, since they have drifted away from the church which they call the "Holy Shop."

The Italian Protestant pastor is a leader of the people whom he gathers around him. They see that what he does is for their social, moral and spiritual welfare, not prompted by selfish ends. He often exercises an influence even outside of his fiock, but the area of his leadership is restricted. To enlarge and extend his leadership and usefulness among the Italian masses requires greater efforts and intensified work.

FORCES AGAINS'f PROTESTANT INFLUENOE Saloons are generally owned by "prominent" Italian politicians, who are shrewd enough to know that it. is Protestantism in America which wages war against the saloons, and, therefore, Protestants are to be fought everywhel;e. Often the saloon keepers use their influence to persuade the peasants to hold fast to the customs and traditions of their ancestors. They become promoters and organizers of celebrations of the patron saints and madonnas which the various townsfolk worshipped in their native villages. Frequently there is a .rivalry among the different townsfolk as to which of them celebrate their respective saint in the more pompous way! TIle saloon keepers, as a rule, never go to church, but they try to keep the Italians in superstition, and to get all the money they can from them.

The Italian priests do all they can to prevent the Italians from coming into contact with Protestants. They say little against atheism, socialism and anarchy, but concentrate their efforts against "the pernicious doctrine of Protestantism." Through private conversations, pU,blic preaching and the press, the priests endeavor to make the Italians believe that Protestantism is giving money to all the people who join its churches., and that they also give them clothing, flour, coal, WOOd, groceries and other things. Knowing the tender spot the Italians llave in their heart for Mary, the priests say that Protestants do not believe in her virginity! The Italians hate to be considered traitors to their old religion, in spite of the fact that they do not believe in it any more!

Before the Italians come to America they make their plans to join their townsfolk wherever they may have settled here. When they come, they renew their old associations and friendships, which very often lead them to organize Benefit Mutual Aid Societies.

When one begins to attend a "Protestant 11ission" the news is immediately spread among his townsfolk, who comment upon this shameful act, saying that he has done such a disgraceful ~hing to receive some material benefit from the Protestants. Their utterances only repeat what the priests say. The victim of this kind of persecution is ridiculed and boycotted and becomes the sC9rn of those who

THE SONS OF ITALY IN AMERICA

know him. The Italian without Christ is not free; he is the slave of many social, moral and prejudicial forces. Only those who have the moral courage to overcome this difficulty accept the Gospel. Thou- sands of them are lost to Protestantism through lack of courage to endure persecution.

While there are exceptions to the rule, the Italian press in America generally encourages the Italians to stand fast to the traditions of their fathers' religion. In almost all cases the editors and co-editors, personally, are rationalists, atheists, free-thinkers and the like; but they say they are Catholics.

A Catholic Italian paper, writing on tIle Italian Protestants, saift: "If you should ask the reason for their becoming Protestants, you will hear of two: A licentious way of living, second, their financial interest.

Everybody knows the morals of Protestants, particularly of the Italian Protestants. For them there is an eleventh_ Commandment which says: Do anything, but try to escape judgment. For them the Lutheran formula: 'Crede firmetur, pecca fortifel" (sic.!) is not a dead letter." .

No other nationality in America gambles more than the Italians.

On the whole they do not gamble for large sums of money, but for small items, such as cigars, bottles of wine or beer, and similar things.

They would play cards day and night. Sunday, of course, is the most convenient day for this pastime. They neglect many home duties through this habit. Gambiing is the greatest curse of the Italian people.

As long as the Italians do not become Protestants, no matter what kind of life they may live, they are unmolested by the priests, who are satisfied if they christen their children, perform their marriages and officiate at their funerals. The Italians, on their part, find that such an easy life is worth living! Even among the best Catholics the real spiritual life as we understand the term is utterly unknown. The life which most of them live is by no means in harmony with Christ's teaching. This state of affairs has been created by reliance on the observance of the ritualistic practices of the Ohurch. Spirituality has been lost among the debris of ritualism.

FORCES WORKING TOWARD PROTESTANTISM In spite of the fact that the Italians in America may still feel the burden of their townsfolk's prejudiceR, gossip and persecution, they do not depend upon them for their daily bread, and hence they are free from a forced submission. It does not take the Italians long to learn and feel that America is a synonym for liberty. If it had not heen for thiR spirit of freedom in America tbere would not be one Protestant mission among them. Once a common woman told me: "I am glad I am in America. Here I can dress as well as the nobles of my native town. In America I am free within and withont. Blessed be the memory of Columbus, who discovered America!"

The Italians are liberty loving people. Their long history shows clearly how much they have struggled and suffered to attain the political freedom which they are now enjoying in Italy. What they need here and there is a moral liberty which they will receive if they accept the Gospel. "If the Son shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed."

The Bible is a potent factor by which Italians are drawn toward Protestantism. As Romanists they have never been urged by their church to read the Bible.

A few years ago a society was organized in Italy among some pious Catholics for the propagation of the Bible. Its name was "The Pious Society of St. Jerome," and it published 300,000 copies of the Gospels in popular editions; but when the Roman Curia saw that the people were so eager to read the little book, she became quite alarmed; and through some mysterious hand stopped its circulation. Prof. Giovanni Luzzi in his book "'rhe Struggle for Christian Truth in Italy" says: "The Society of St. Jerome has not been dissolved by any express official act, but it has, nevertheless, been dissolved. The Curia has not killed the Society directly, but has so managed that it should expire gradually, slowly, and of itself. The noble members of the "Pious Society" have dreamed a beautiful dream, and nothing more; they have learned by painful experience that the Curia fears a reawakening of the people's conscience, and therefore does not desire the free circulation of the Gospel of Christ."

When we first introduce the Bible into an Italian family, they fear to take it, as the priests are" continually saying that it is "a prohibited book." But a few words of encouragement on our part will induce them to take and read it. When they see that "there is nothing bad in it," they continue to read the book and gradually they see that the Church of Rome does not teach and practice what the Bible says. The Bible opens their eyes and becomes for them "a lamp unto their feet and a light unto their path."

When an Italian begins to read the Bible and "tastes" the goodness of the Lord, he becomes a tireless missionary among his people. Often a converted layman does more missionary work than the missionary himself. He works among his countrymen and during his lunch hour he has the chance to work for the Master. A young man in New Haven, Conn., worked for a firm which employs hundreds of Italians. During his fifteen years' stay with that company he distributed thousands of religious tracts and New Testaments which he bought with his own money. Not one day passed by that at noon he did not gather a group of men to whom he spoke the gospel truth. When the weather permitted, he would go out to a park near the factory and hold open-air services. Through this young man many souls have been brought to Jeslls Ohrist and others have a changed attitude towarrl Protestantism. Often one can even see the illiterate carrying a New Testament in their pocket. When they find opposi-

THE SONS OF ITALY IN AMERICA

tion O'n the part O'f their friends, they take the New Testament which has been previously marked O'n sO'me impO'rtant PO'ints by one whO' can read, and says: "Here is the book . . . read it yourself. I am sorry that I cannot read it, but I know and believe that it cO'ntains God's wO'rd." This lay evangelistic work is bO'und to' bring fQrth fruit.

All PrO'testant Churches and MissiO'ns have a number of vO'lunteer American wO'rkers whO'se cO'Qperation in the work is Qf an immense value. Wherever the Americans are deeply interested in the work and in the people, the result is most encDuraging. Sympathy is a great and PQwerful attraction, and sympathetic Americans will attract the Italians to Jesus Christ. In thirty-five years of labor the Presbyterians, Baptists, MethQdists, CQngregationalists, Episcopalians, I~u­ therans and other minO'r bodies tO'day have O'ver 300 churches and missiO'ns amDng the Italians.

ThrO'ugh the PQwer O'f the GQspel a great change takes place in the life of these Italians and sO'me of their conversions are stupendQus.

A young Italian in Waterbury, CDnn., was employed as a labO'rer in a suburb of that city at $9 a week. He sent $8 of this to' his parents in Italy and lived on Qne dDllar a week! As the work was abO'ut to' be cQmpleted he and anO'ther young man were discharged. They were sO' angry at the "boss" that they decided to take vengeance. On the sam~ day, Saturday, they bought a revolver and made plans to hide in a certain place and kill him on the following Monday as he was going to wDrk! On Sunday mDrning the two yDung men were passing the First Baptist Church, where an Italian service was being held. A member of the mission was standing at the dO'or and invited them to gO' in. At first they hesitated, but finally they yielded. The preaching of the Gospel impressed them bO'th profoundly, but especially the one whO' was to commit the crime. At the end Df the service twO' people were immersed. This ceremO'ny made such an impressiO'n upon him that as sO'on as. the missionary came out of the baptistry he went directly to' him and said: "Sir, I want to' be baptized right now." The missiO'nary replied that it was impossible, since he had attended the church just once. Then the yO'ung man, pulling the revolver frO'm his pocket, related the story Df his plans; but, he added: "The preaching of the GQspel this morning and the baptism I have witnessed have changed my whole plans." He was coverted to' Jesus Christ, and to- day he is one of the leading members in our Italian church t~ere. It w~s the pDwer of the GO'spel which saved those twO' young men from earthly ruin and eternal punishment, and, at the same time, saved the life O'f their former emplDyer. Paul writing to the Italians O'f old, said: "FDr, as much as in me is I;m ready to' preach the Gospel to' you also that are in Rome." If h~ was ready to preach, the Italians must have been ready to' listen. The Italians in America are ready for the Gospel. Are we ready to' give it to' them?

A PORTION OF THE GENERAL WOMEN'S BIBLE CLASS. CHAI.RYENG. KOREA

Women of

BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.H.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK.

Author of "Korea, the Hermit Nation"; "The Mikado's Empire," etc., etc.

T HE daughters of Chosen number six or seven millions. The "Land of Morning Splendor" was set between two empires: one, vast and continental, with ancient traditions and a great literature and highly esteemed; the other, insular, contracted in area and despised. From China, revered as a perennial fountain of civilization and culture, Korea received richly. To Japan, as to a pupil nation, during many centuries she gave freely. Korea, for centuries shut up in her peninsula from the far Western world, was the pathway by which Japan was en· riched from "the Treasure Lands" of China and India.

A great system of ethics and phiJosophy was the gift of China, and was best suited for the superior and the learned. Another system of religion, originating in India, was eagerly welcomed by the common people. In a word, Confucius and Buddha have been Korea's teachers and the purveyors of her culture. At the same time the dwellers on the peninsula have suffered many times from both neighbors by military invasions' carrying with them the desolations of war.

The Koreans are a mixed race, blending the Aryan and Tartar strains. The combined forces of race, creeds, climate, food and natural environment have all been ingredients in the spiritual chemistry which makes Korean humanity different, and often winsomely so, from that of the Chinese or the Japanese.

What message did Confucianism, Buddhism and Christianity, both Roman and Reformed, each in its time, bring to womankind in the "Land of the Tranquil Dawn?"

The primitive Korean woman stands in the forefront of history a true "help meet" for man and less in subordination and seclusion than in the later days called civilized, when Confucianism had distinctly lowered her status. Though Chinese ethics and ritual control custom, yet Buddhism, introduced into Korea in the fourth century, has mothered what influences the masses in folk·lore, art, and popular literature. The India faith also brought a distinctive message to Korean womanhood, making her lot pleasanter and opening its gates to fellowship between the sexes. Nuns in the Buddhist monasteries, as well as monks, were numbered by the thousands. In 1392, after a thousand years of prosperity, when Buddhism had grown corrupt through .,great wealth and power, a palace revolution displaced the India faith as the established religion, and hundreds of religious houses were destroyed. Today, 'forests flourish and desolate loneliness reigns where there were once activo ity and a large population.

VACCINATION DAY AT THE WO MAN'S HOSPITAL–PYENG YANG The new dynasty acknowledged only Confucianism, and this was made the official cult. Buddhist priests were forbidden to enter any walled city and only the monasteries in remote or mountainous districts were spa.red. Some compromise seems to have been made, for the monks were organized into a sort of clerical militia, garrisoning the strongholds for national defense.

It was during the Buddhist era of a thousand years that colossal images called miryek (stonemen) were chiseled out of solid rock. Nearly a hundred are still extant, standing single or in pairs to represent the male and female influences in the cosmos. Today they may be found in the forests, amid the growths of trees that have sprung up where towns or monasteries once stood. One can also trace the story of the rise, progress and evanescence of settlements of the "cell brothers" and "cell sisters" in the language itself.

With the enforcement of Confucianism, the status of the Korean women was distinctly lowered. Not long ago the little daughter of an American missionary was roughly twitted by some Korean boys, with the disgrace of being a girl. She ran with quivering lip and in tears to ask her father if it were true that he was sorry that she was a girl. It was his Christian viewpoint that enabled him to comfort her by the assurance that he would not part with his darling for all the boys in creation. "In Christ Jesus, there is neither male nor female." With as genuine surprise as the Galatian gentlemen of the first century heard this word from the Apostle Paul, has the Korean received this message frQm the missionary. Even more, he has pondered and profited by it for his own blessing and that of his native land I There is abundant evidence that

THE WOMEN OF CHOSEN

the Korean male has taken this text to heart. Many husbands have been "won by the conversion of the wives."

When Papal Christianity entered the Forbidden Land" over a century ago, its teaching was distinctly cheering and uplifting to Korean women. Dallet, in his History of the Church in Korea, relates several incidents showing woman's higher estate under the gospel message, however obscured this might be by the excessive employment of symbols and the emphasis on the Church, rather than on the Eternal Word.

It was not until the country, opened by treaty in 1884; was touched by influences flowing from an open Bible, that the great uplift of Korean womanhood began. With its old name of Chosen restored in 191 I, a new forward movement was inaugurated.

The gospel message to Korea was a large one, as must needs be when borne by woman. herself. When the Lord, in his Providence, gave the Word, great was the number of prophetesses to proclaim it and healers to make it instantly visible. The Christian women in Amer- BLIND GRADUATE EMPLOYED AS MASSEUSE IN WOMAN'S HOSPITAL-SEOUL

ica resolved that, so far as they could receive it, the daughters of Chosen should have what America possessed.

In the annals of modern Christian missions, the sto-ry of Korea is unique. Into this land, Christian women -entered at an earlier period of missionary endeavor and in numbers to which there is no parallel elsewhere. The land was opened to the Gospel at a time when the gifts and energies of Christian women at home were highly developed and organized. Canada and Australia quickly sent their accomplished daughters as yoke-fellows with the pioneers from America, and all bestowed their talents in generous consecration.

The response from the heart of Korean womanhood was equally prompt. Whatever hindrances lay in heathen conservatism or pagan superstition, the daughters of the land recognized the Master and obeyed His call. The first school for girls, which was- begun in Seoul, by Mrs.

H. B. Scranton, in I 885, as the E wa Hak Tank, has now scores of pupils, hundreds of alumnae and a noble faculty of teachers. In 19 I7, :rfter thirty-two years of female education, we find Chris- tian schools for girls and for the instruction of Bible women at most of the larger mission stations. The female membership of the churches exceeds, in larger proportion at the same stage of development, the church of Japan. This means much in the spiritual control and destiny of the rising generation. The classes for Bible study, not only among the young, but those composed of older women is a phenomenal feature in Korea. There are also schools for young married women anelwidows.

After these means were set in motion for making happy homes and for training women in Christian character, hospitals and medical schools were founded for training female nurses and physicians. Here the Korean woman responded nobly to her opportunity. Esther Pak, M.D., who was the first daughter of Chosen educated in America, has had a hopeful following. In 1898, schools for the blind and later one for the deaf were established. Conferences of the workers for those deprived of sight and hearing have been held, thus giving national scope.

All of the dispensaries and hospitals, asylums for lepers, and homes for the needy of all sorts, have gospel services in conjunction with the labors of the healers. Despite the noble and abundant work done and provision made, the call for more help and larger facilities is vast and imperative. The growth of the Korean woman, from dense ignorance into intelligent church membership and spiritual Christianity, reminds one of apostolic days.

About thirty Christian day schools for girls are now in operation, some of them for ten years or more. The "Ewa Hak Tang" School of Seoul is now in its thirty-flrst year. Over a dozen Bible schools for women and about twenty-five hospitals are in active operation under direct Christian influences. The feeling of all the healers of bodies is well expressed in the words of Dr. A. G. Fletcher that "Medical work without religious instruction is a giant shorn of its strength." The hospital, so largely

served by Christian women, is a potent aid in the evangelization of Korea.

In her response to opportunity, in heeding the call of her Saviour, in sacrifice for His cause, and in upholding the Church, the Korean Christian woman is second to none on any other gospel field. Those familiar even with conditions thirty-two years ago, see today a transformation almost as great as· Ezekiel witnessed when, in the place of a valley of dry bones, stood an army of animated bodies and living souls.

Within thousands of huuseholds an equally great change has been wrought, but greatest of all is that within the soul of the Korean woman. In faithfulness and devotion, and with a personality in constant increment for good influences, she has fully equalled her father, brother, son and husband. In renouncing selfishness, worldliness, idolatry and sin she has made a full surrender to her Saviour. In seeking her life in God, she becomes a new creature for both joy and service. In the many phases of Christian work specified by Jesus himself as judgment-day tests and measured by "inasmuch," the Korean woman has walked step by step with the redeemed Korean man. Her fluency in prayer and exhortation and depth of spiritual experience excite the wonder of even those familiar with female humanity in Korea. One notable fact in family life i§ seen in the naming of girls. Instead of the former terms of contempt are those of honor and affection.

Noone can fail to glorify God that so much has been accomplished in so brief a period. Without the help of the Korean woman, such results as are witnessed today seem incredible or non-existent. All honor and credit to those in high Government authority for what has been done; but Christians, moved by the spirit of Jesus, were the founders. Fruit is easy after the seed has been brought, planted and cultivated. Christianity in Chosen today fulfills the test given by the Founder himself tothe disciples of John. (Luke 7:22.) Our faith and conviction, after nearly fifty years of prayer for this peninsular people, is, that though politically crushed, their sovereignty and independence gone, her people will yet become a mighty spiritual force not only in the empire of Japan but in the world. Not least in both leavening and the propulsive power of godliness will be the Christian woman of Korea. In the spiritual world as in nature, it is often that the richest fragrance exhales from what has been bruised. In Korea's loss, her people may, under God, find their richest gain.

"DOING THE DOCTRINE"

In Korea people use some unique phrases. When a Korean decides to become a Christian he tells his friends that he has made up his mind to "do the doctrine." This is like the Chinese convert who made this quaint confession of faith: "I am now reading the Bible. and behaving it." The Bible is first and foremost a book to read, but in China and in Korea they understand that it is also a book to obey.

War's Lessons in

BY JAMES M. SPEERS, NEW YORK Chairman of the Laymen's Missionary Movement and President of James McCutcheon and Company H OW can we maintain, develop, and direct the new measure of beneficence which has come to tIle front in the war? In seek- ing an answer to this question let us get before our minds clearly the' outstanding causes of this increased measure of giving. Were they not: First: great, concrete, commanding, soul-stirring, and soul-gripping needs, unitedly and ably presented, which appealed to everybody no matter to what division of the church he belonged. They were such appeals as those To save the starving people of Belgium, Serbia and Poland. To relieve the unspeakable suffering of the people of Armenia and Syria. To provide the Red Cross Society with funds to promote its great work of mercy on behalf of suffering humanity everywhere. To make it possible for the Y. M. C. A. to comfort and befriend our boys in the camps and on the battle-field, and to bring to them moral, religious and spiritual support and stimulus. Second: The broadest and fullest kind and measure of cooperation by all classes of people everywhere, without regard to religious or even racial differences. Third: The most complete and painstaking organization. Broadly, these were the causes-others have had their influence. Men were appealed to by the heroism of the men and women of Belgium and Armenia; by the sacrifices these people were ready to make for a principle. By the side of this heroism and these sacrifices money seemed a cheap thing. Then there was the appeal which comes from a br0ader realization than ever before of the brotherhoOd of man, of our interdependence upon one another, of the interdependence of one nation upon another, and our consequent obligation to belp one another. Selfishness, too, played its part. Men gave because of some personal interest. Their boy or their friends might be helped, or there was the broader, personal interest· in seeing that our army had the fullest measure of physical comfort and spiritual care possible. The crowd spirit, too, had its influence. It became popular to help in these causes. A man did not like to be seen without a Red Cross button. In a measure men could not resist the enthusiasm; they were swept into it. There were over three million subscribers to the Y. M. C. A. J1'und, The Red Cross secured some fifteen million members.

Now, in order to maintain, develop, and direct this new spirit and measure of giving and to turn it into missionary channels, we must make adequate use of the similar means-the same character of appeals, methods, and influences·, First of all we must present an appeal, concrete, vivid, commanding, soul-gripping, the need of a thousand millions of people of the world for the Gospel of Christ. Surely there is no other subject which furnishes so much material to make a gripping appeal of real human interest as the physical, industrial, educational, and spiritual needs of this heathen world.

These needs must be presented in a way to give people an adequate conception of the bigness of the task we are confronting. The Red Cross asked for one hundred millions and they got much more than that sum. The Y. M. C. A. asked for thirty-five millions and people gave fifty-five millions. Has the church talked so much and so long about what five cents a week or ten cents a week will do that people have come to think of the work of missions as a five cent and ten cent job. Perhaps we have eheapened the undertaking in the eyes of the people by failing to make sufficiently large demands for its support.

I remember years ago asking a young man, who had never given more than five dollars in his life to anything, for a hundred dollars for a certain cause. It nearly took his breath away but he gave the one hundred dollars, and he got a larger idea of giving, as well as of'the cause, than he ever had before. Men are ready to respond in a large way if the cause demands it.

Then we need a hundred men and women to make the appeal for everyone we now have. And we must have men and women who know how to present an appeal. We had in our church some time ago a missionary, who had rendered heroic service and who had passed through thrilling experiences, but he had no more ability than a tenyear-old boy to tell about it. A lady leaving the church asked: "Who was that man, anyhow? He appeared and talked just like an undertaker." Do not send such people to make appeals. That is not their work.

I would bring home from the field for short periods frequently men and women who can tell in a way that grips the story of the needs of the field, and I would send out to the field from time to time numbers of men and women for the special purpose of getting first hand knowledge of conditions so that they might come home and tell the church about them. The need must be presented vividly, concretely, and in a way that grips.

Then there must be a far larger measure of cooperation among the denominations than ever before, if we expect people to give liberally. We will get all the money we need for foreign missions

When a united church presents its united appeal for foreign missions}' When -it prcsents missions as its chief mission in the world and the one great outstanding reason for its existellce}' When it presents the work of evangelizing the tGorld as the tGork of the whole church j When it presents this as a big enough task to tax its whole united energies. Cooperation is in the air. The war and conditions resulting from the war are bringing it about in strange ways and places. Over in Greenwich, Connecticut, there are four churches, a large and influen· tial Episcopal Church, an equally strong Congregational Church, and smaller Presbyterian and Methodist Churches. Within the last few weeks the two larger churches found themselves without coal, the Presbyterian and Methodist churches having plenty of coal. On con· ference the four churches decided to unite their services in one clmrch, using the Episcopal and Congregational churches alternately, these having the larger auditoriums, the Presbyterian and Methodist con· tributing their coal. The ministers of the four churches preach alter· nately and all four ministers take part in each service. In addition to this the colored churches of the town are given the use of the larger churches in which to hold their services in the afternoon. This is cooperation by way of the coal bin, but it may and undoubtedly will lead to larger things. I am interested in foreign missions, but I have not a cent's worth of interest in making Presbyterians or Baptists, or Congregationalists, or Methodists, or Episcopalians of the heatben peoples.. What I am concerned about is that they shall become followers of Christ. These are days in which men are very little concerned about denominational differences. Last Sunday at Camp Dix nine hundred men, including representatives from practically all of the Protestant denominations, gathered for a Communion Service in one of the Y. M. C. A. build· ings. Sixteen commissioned army officers passed the elements. The nearer men get to the trenches these days the less interest they take in things that are divisive in religion, and when they come back they will not have much patience with some of our hair-splitting denomina· tional differences. l,et the church ppepare for this, at least to the extent of getting together on our common task of world evangelization. 'rhat men will respond to a united appeal, we have recently had an abundance of convincing evidence. Third: "Ve must organize our forces for a united effort. Every town, city and state in the country was organized for Red Cross and Y. M. C. A. work and every town and community was assigned its quota of the whole budget. There is no reason why this should not be done for the greater work of evangelizing a world. We can readily plan for and estimate the total cost of such an undertaking. Having done this, why should we not assign to every town and city in

1918J TITHERS VS. OTHER GIVERS

the country its portion of that budget and have the Christian men and women of each community without regard to their denominational affiliations undertake to raise their quota? The money thus raised could be apportioned to each organization cooperating in accordance with the number of workers on the field. Other details could easily be worked out.

Such a plan will command the interest and support of men who have money to give.

Oet your vision of the need before the people.

Make it big enough and commanding enough.

Make the appeal unitedly. .Present the evangelization of the world as the work of the whole church.

Organize your force8.

Then the church will secure not only the money but the men needed to accomplish the task.

TITHERS VS. OTHER GIVERS.

A church in Charlotte, N.· C., has made a study of the returns from its duplex envelopes, with the following striking results: The non-tithers number 160. The tithers number 90.

Seventy families of the 160 non~ Only nineteen families of the 90 tithers own their homes. tithers own their homes. There- fore, 71 tithers do not own their homes.

For congregational expenses 210 For congregational expenses the members paid $1,394.oI, or $6.50 90 tithers paid $2,639.36, or $29.33 per capita. per capita.

Where the members paid $1.00 The tithers paid on an average each on an average. $4.50 each.

Whereas 210 members gave The 90 tithers gave $386.52 to $371.51 to missions-or $1.77 per missions, or $4.29 per capita. capita.

'For the building fund 210 mem- For the building fund the 90 bers gave $991.72, or $4.72 per tithers gave $956.30, or $10.63 per capita. . capita.

For all purposes, 210 members For all purposes the 90 tithers contributed $2,757.24, or $13.13 gave $3,982.18, or $44.25 per cap- per member. ita.

This shows that while the tithers were not more comfortable in circumstances than the non-tithers they give on an average 3.37 times as much for all church purposes, 4.5 as much for congregational expenses, 2.25 as much for the building fund and 2.5 as much _for missions.

AN AMERICAN ARMY Y. M. C. A. CANTEEN IN

(MRS. THEODOIfE ROOSEVELT. JR., AT THE EXTREME RIGHT) The American Soldiers in France By G. SHERWOOD EDDY, New York Association General Secretary of the International Young Men's Christian Associati01t Author of "With Our Soldiers in France"

Dr. Eddy has spent much time in the last three years among the American and British soldiers in France and England. These extracts from his recent book give an unusually vivid picture of the conditions and needs of the work. The book is one of the most impressive war books that has appeared.-EDlToR.

W E recently visited many of the each building to accommodate two five hundred centers of the thousand men a day. Every night this winter 15,000 men will be crowding Young Men's Christian A:ssociation in the meetings, lectures and concerts; and twice each week 12,000 men will the British and American armies. To be gathered in religiouli meetings. The give you an idea of the work, let me great red triangle on the door sym- bolizes the three-fold work which is describe what we are doing in a great being carried on in each hut, and 60,- base camp from which I have just 000 men a day are being ministered to come.

In the center of the camps die Y. M. C. A. has erected thirty e-reat huts,

THE AMERICAN !::iOLDIERS IN FRANCE

in body, mind and spirit. To grapple rows beyond are men burned in their with this task, 100 picked men are eyes or lungs, and some of them from serving as trained workers and 67 head to foot, with this deadly gas, ladies are rendering heroic service at which has scorched its way right their own e~pense. Twenty ministers through the clothing, and in some have given up their churches for the cases burned off the skin.

period of the war to serve in thest; Here in the center of the camp huts. Here are some of the finest stands the great Young Men's CHris- minds of England, serving at the tian Association hut, 60 by 120 feet, counters, lecturing at night, coming in which is furnishing the model for our close personal contact with the men. new American buildings at the front.

Among the men who have been work- As we enter the great social hall, there ing here are Professor Burkett, the are hundreds of men seated at the New Testament scholar; Professor tables or lined up in long queues filing Bateson, the great biologist; Profes- by the counters to get their hot coffee sor Holland Rose, the- historian, and or tea and refreshment:.. Next is the Professor Oman, all of Cambridge; large lecture hall which will hold 500 Rev. E. A. Burroughs and others, of men, or can be thrown open so that Oxford; Principals Cairns and Fra- the whole hut will accommodate an ser of Scotland; a distinguished group audience of 1,200 men. There is a of missionaries, including Butcher of lounge and quiet room for prayer and 'New Guinea, Dennis of Madagascar, Bible classes. Outside the hut is a Dr. Farquhar and Dr. Datta of India, large platform, where scores of the while Lord W m. Cecil has been lec- patients are playing games in the open turing on China. air, and beyond is the cricket and foot- AT A CONVALESCENT CAMP ball field where the hardier men are winning back their strength. Let us step into a typical hut to get an idea of the work. Here is the For three nights we have been con- Young Men's Christian Association of ducting meetings in this hut. Five a convalescent camp. Weare in the hundred men assembled the first night, midst of a city of white tents, accommodating 4,000 patients who are re- as we spoke on "The Greatest Battle covering from their wounds before re- of the War, or The Fight for Char- acter." The same number gathered turning to the front. The camp is on the second night, on the subject, fed from twelve surrounding hospi- "The Real Issues of the War," and tals, each accommodating from 1,000 six hundred men gathered on the third night, as we spoke on "Over the Top to 4,000 patients. I see the awful and After, or Death and What Lies price in human suffering and life that Beyond." More than three hundred men signed decision cards and rethe war is costing. . mained to the after-meetings. On two nights, second after-meetings were The first tent outside the Young held, where men from Australia, South Africa, Canada and the States, Men's Christian Association is filled and the British Isles, spoke of the sins of their past lives and of Christ's with a few of the thousands of men power to save, even in the midst of the temptations of a great base camp. who are suffering from the new German gas. It is odorless and invisible and the men do not know for several hours that they have been gassed, not until the terrible symptoms suddenly break out upon them. This first boy can only whisper, for his lungs are TEMPTATIONS IN A FRENCH VILLAGE badly burned. The next boy is blinded and asks us to write a letter to his Here in this typical French farming mother, but not to mention his eyes. village of a thousand people, a thou- The next two cots are empty. Both sand American soldier boys are quar- the boys died in the night of pneumo- tered. These are the men of the First nia caused by the gas. Down the long Division, scattered along behind the

AMERICAN SOLDIERS BILLETED IN A FRENCH VILLAGE French lines, being licked into shape no social life, save the French girls as ·rapidly as possible to take their in the doorways and on the street corplaces in the trenches for the relief ners. Think of these men shut up of the hard-press.ed French lines. here through the long winter, with nothing to do in the evenings but t9 The first impression we receive is drink French wines and to follow their the enormous moral danger to which natural impulses. these men are exposed in this faraway foreign land. Some of these Here on the village green stands a men tell us that they have just been big tent, with the sign "The American paid from two to four months' salary Y. M. C. A." across the red triangle in cash. Here are men with several that is already over five hundred cenhundred francs in their hands, buried ten in France, and which symbolizes in a French village with absolutely no the ministry to the whole man-body, attraction or amusement save drink mind and spirit. Inside the tent, as and immorality. Here in this little the evening falls, scores of boys are village the only prosperous trade in sitting at the tables, writing their letevidence is that in wines and liquors. ters home on the letterheads provided Our boys are unaccustomed to the for them. 'This is the only social meetsimple and moderate drinking of the ing place in the entire village outside French peasants, and are plunged into of the wine shops. Here are men these drinking places with their pock- gathered about playing checkers, domets full of money. inoes and other games. Another group stands around the folding bil- Will the friends of our American liard tables. A hundred men have boys away here in France try to realize taken out oooks from the circulating iust the situation that confronts them? library, while others are scanning the Imagine a thousand healthy, happy, home papers and the latest news from reckless, irrepressible Arne ric a n the front. Our secretaries have been youths placed down in a French vil- on the ground for a week, working lage, without a single place of amuse- frum five o'clock in the morning until ment, unless it is a drinking hall; and

THE AMERICAN SOLDIERS IN FRANCE

midn1ght. They have unpacked their each day is spent with the French goods and are doing a driving trade troops, and the other half in training ovtr the counter and meeting the sol- by themselves. dier's needs, to the value of some $200 a day. After a hard morning's drill the men take their mid-day meal and Outside, a baseball game is exciting throw themselves down for a few minthe rivalry of two companies; while utes' rest. After the noon rest the just at the door.of the tent a ring Colonel assembled three battalions and is formed and the men are cheering put them through the first regimental pair after pair as they put on the box- review since landing in France. In ing gloves and with good humor are the early afternoon he asked us if we learning to take some rather heavy would address the troops. Some two slugging. thousand men were marched in close formation around the large military A TYPICAL DAY wagon, on which we were to stand. The mules were unhitched and the What is the life that our boys are men seated on the grass, while the living here at the front? Let us go band played several pieces. A great through one typical day with the bat- hunger of heart would possess any t3.lion quartered in this village. At man with half a soul if he could look five o'clock in the morning tIle firsr into the faces of these boys, beset on bugle sounds. The boys are quickly the one hand by the temptations of a on their feet, dressing, washing, get- French village and facing a terrible ting ready for the day's drill. By six- winter in the trenches, against the forty the men have reached the drill German guns and poison gas. Here, ground and are ready to begin the with no church save the great dome eight or nine hours of hard drill and of God's blue heaven above us, seated exercise that is before them~ Half of THE INTERIOR OF A "FOYER DU SOLDAT," OR Y. M. C. A. HUT, FOR THE FRENCH ARMY

on the green grass, under the warm ease. The war has dragged this moral summer sun, we have the priceless privilege of trying to lay the founda- menace into the light of day. The tions for the life of these men here in the danger of wartime. eight hundred gathered here are a We were encouraged by the splen- small part of some thousands of simidid support of the officers and the warm-hearted and eager response of lar cases in France. The London the men. The General in command attended one meeting and pledged us Daily Mail of April 25th, 1917, referhis support for our whole program for the men. Three Colonels presided at ring to the report of the military to three successive meetings, and gave the work their strong moral support. the House of Commons, stated that In no other army in Europe have the officers taken such a keen interest in there had been some two hundred the moral welfare of the troops, combined with such constant and efficient thousand cases of venereal disease in co-operation with every effort to surround the men with the best moral the British army in France alone. This influences. does not include England or the men After nine hours of hard drill, the men swung cheerfully down the hill- on the other fronts. More ominous side into the village street. Now they have lined up and with fierce appe- still is the fact that in every place tites are waiting for the evening meal. Here on the table are huge piles of yet investigated the majority of the good home-made bread. It is almost the first white bread we have had after men were corifessedly living in imthree months of brown bread in England and France. Here are heaping morality amid the temptations of the plates of delicious pork and beans, tinned salmon, plenty of fried pota- base camps in France. As one Comtoes and piping hot coffee. This was followed by a delicious pudding, better m<tnding Medical Officer said: "There than the men would have had in their own homes. Well-fed, well-clothed, is enough venereal disease in these well-equipped, sleeping under Uncle Sam's warm blankets, on comfortable military camps now to curse Europe !rold Medal cots, our boys are well cared for. for three generations to come." One At the close of the day the Colonel young major said: "Every day I am commanding the First and Second battalions of the infantry regiment, called losing my boys. I've lost more men t~e men together in the open square of the village, and after a band con- through these forces of immorality cert, invited us to address the troops on the moral issues of the war. than through the enemy's shot and THE CAMP OF THE PRODIGALS shell."

One of the saddest places to visit It is a wonderful sight to see such in France is the "Camp of the Prodigals." The men before us are not men transformed by this inwrought the wounded who' have fallen on the field of honor, bllt the sick, and, quite moral miracle, by the touch of the livfrenkly, they all have venereal dis- ing God. Here in the very center of this camp of needy men stands the Y.

M. C. A., endeavoring to meet their every need, and even here the red triangle shines with the hope of a new manhood for body, mind and spirit.

Every day at the hour ,f opening there is a scurry of feet as the men rush in to the one center in the whole camp where they can congregate and where every need is supplied. The Colonel in command takes particular pride in the Y. "M. C. A. for his men and states that crime among them has been reduced~' per cent since it started. .

THE WORK OF PREVENTION But even greater than the privilege which the Asi:ociation has in minister- ing t9 the fallen. is its work of pre- vention in the other camps. Just up the road is a swearing old major in command of a unit which has always had the worst record for immorality and disease of any camp on the plain.

He finally came in and demanded a "The Young Men's Christian Asso- Y. M. C. A. hut for his men. A few ciation is equal to the best battleship weeks later he came in and said, in afloat," said one of our American of- ficers. After seeing some of the trepunctuated language which could not mendous temptations of our boys these be printed: "For a year and a half days, the Association has rented a my camp has led all the rest as the large building at this place and put it worst in venereal disease, with some at the disposal of these men of the Patrol Squadron while they are on twenty-five fresh cases per thousand shore. They are subjected to awful every week. The first week after the temptations when they come ashore. I Y. M. C. A. was opened we had only appealed to them for clean living. At ten cases, the next week six, the third the close, fully half of the men crowdweek only two, and it has not risen ed into the large hall, and decided for above that since. Your Association clean living and a Christ-like life. is the – – best cure for this evil." The Young Men's Christian Asso- In view of all this we must lay ciation today has the opportunity for influencing the lives of literally milclaim to the whole manhood for God. lions of men and boys in these war- We add extracts from a recent let- ring zones. Pray that none of us may let this opportunity escape us." ter writteri from Somewhere in France by J. M. Clinton, an American, who also speaks from first-hand knowl- edge: ("British Official Photograph.") A Y. M. C. A. HUT UNDER SHELL FYRE ON THE BRITISH WESTERN FRONT

MBTHODS

Edited By MRS. E. C. CRONK, Columbia, S. C.

Secretary of the Committee on Methods of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards FIRST, SECOND AND THIRD OF MISSIONARY LITERATURE FIRST-LEAFLETS A young New Y0rk physician was visiting a patient. Brilliant prospec~s A YOU N G Frenchman was were before this young doctor. H~s .wounded at the siege of San practice was growing rapidly and hIS income was taking on large propor- Quentin. As he lanquished on his tions. His fame was growing also, and his host of friends were forepallet his eye fell on a leaflet. He casting that John Scudder would read the leaflet and it changed all soon be one of New York's foremost the rest of his life. Before the physicians. Church of the Consistory in Paris stands the monument of that French On this day, as he waited in the soldier with a Bible in his hand. On home of a patient, he picked up a the monument is the name of Ad- copy of a leaflet, "The Conversion miral Coligny, the great leader. of of the World, or the Claims of Six the Reformation in France. Havlllg Hundred Millions," written by those brought the conviction of the truths two pioneer missionary spirits, of the Reformation to the heart of Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell. Coligny, the leaflet journeyed on. Dr. Scudder asked permission to The next reader was a Sister of take the leaflet home with him. Mercy, who was nursing ~he soldier. There he read it, over and over Terror-stricken and pemtent over again, until the claims of those six having read such a bold statement hundred millions without the Gosagainst the Church of Rome, the pel and without medical care took Sister fled to the Lady Abbess to hold upon his heart, so that he fell confess her guilt. To determine the on his knees before the Lord, who extent of the Sister's guilt it was had said: "Go ye into all the necessary for the Lady Abbess to world," asking "Lord, what wilt read the leaflet. As she read, a great thou hame me to do?" Because of light shone in her own heart. Con- the call which came to him through that leaflet Dr. John Scudder went to vinced by this light she was com- to India as the first medical mis- sionary from America. Because he pelled flee from France to the Pa- blazed the ,vay, his nine children, latinate. With her she carried the and not fewer than fifteen of his leaflet containing its message of grandchildren, have followed in his truth and light. Just a leaflet it was, train and given their lives to miswhich cost only a few cents; but it sionary service. At a recent N orthwas destined to "stand before field Conference a company of miskings." The Lady Abbess became sionaries stood on the ulatform. the wife of William of Orange, and When the presiding officer requested the leaflet with which she fled from all who were not descendants of this France influenced his stand for the grand old pioneer to be seated, we truths of the Reformation. All this came to pass because some unknown scarcely missed those who sat <lown person left a leaflet on a hospital pallet. for wonder and amazement at the of women has brought the same number of Scudders who were fur- conviction to thousands. loughed representatives of this great missionary family at this one con- A ,yell-known lawyer carries in ference. Thousands of lives have his pocket a convincing missionary been saved, hospitals have been leaflet. Often when making an opened and tens of thousands of address he takes it out and reads souls have been led to our Saviour several paragraphs. When he is because a hundred years ago a traveling with a friend or talking to woman laid a missionary leaflet on a group of men he skilfully steers the conversation around to a point her table. which enables him to pull out this telling bit of missionary ammuni- *** tion and fire it.

A speaker had finished his elo- "Value Received" in Three-Cent Stamps quent missionary appeal. Eagerly the audience had followed his every "THAT letter is not worth three word. At the close of the meeting cents," said a woman as she they flocked around him. was sealing an envelope. "Oh," c;aid one woman, as she "Why not make it worth it?" sugwrung the speaker's hand with ardent appreciation, "If only I could gested the woman who always went speak as you do! If only it were loaded with missionary leai~ets, as pLssihle for me to pass that wonder- she slipped one into the envelope. ful addre8s on to others i" "Postage rates are so high," she added, with the shrewd smile of the "It is," said the speaker, with close trader. HI always try to get quiet grace. "For five cents you can my money's worth out of every get it at the book counter by the stamp. I know so many of my letdoor as you go out." ters are not worth three cents that I have just formed the habit of slip- It is not easy to surrender the al- ping a good missionary leaflet in luring impossibility of standing be- with them to be sure I get· value fore the multitudes and swaying received. them with our eloquence, to the prosaic possibility of standing before "The business men all do it," she the book counter and passing our continued earnestly, "and it seems coin across it. The larger possibility to me that we who are about the for most of us, however, is in the King's business ought to be as wide- awake to use every opportunity for latter stand. informing and interesting people in His business." How to Use Leaflets Readings by' Elocutionists R EAD them and have other people read them. A young A N almost untouched field is girl was asked to read a leaflet at a this. Great multitudes of people missionary meeting. When she had are interested and entertained by finished the reading she said, "I elocutionists, but few teachers of must confess that I promised to expression or professional readers read this, under protest. I was have ever had their attention dicommg to the meeting especially to rected to the thrilling stories of ask the pre~!dent to quit bothering missionary heroism. A woman who me about attending this missionary is eager to circulate missionary leafsociety, but I have stood up here lets in every way possible recently and answered with my own mouth sent to the teachers of expression every objection I had expected to in a number of colleges and to promake, and I have convinced myself fessional readers and story-tellers, that there is really no reason why I whom she knew, copies of leaflets should not come and that there are many reasons why I should." That same leaflet read aloud in gatherings

with dramatic possibilities, and under eighteen. Twenty-five lea'flets stories which any story-teller would were exhibited from which choice gladly welcome. The results were of declamation was to be made. Connot only the enlisting of these testants were also given the privleaders, but the reaching of hun- ilege of writing their own declamadreds of people who heard them. tions, subject to the approval of the Some of the readers who had never committee. Admission was by considered missionary literature in ticket, though no charge was made. their search for material found here Each contestant was given twentypathos and humor, romance and five tickets marked with his number, heroism in their finest forms, and it being understood that those who were delighted over their introduc- had their full twenty-five tickets tion to a new realm of material. One brought in on the night of the conteacher of expression was called on test, by persons who were present, again and again to give Elsie Sing- scored one additional point. The master's "Unconquerable Hope," house was full of people and the published in The Atlantic Monthly, boys and girls were full of enthuand reprinted in leaflet form. Two siasm. Their voices rang out clear professional story-tellers who regu- and strong in the splendid recital of larly tell stories to many children missionary heroism. Not one of seemed never to have known before them failed to catch the fire of the that there was anybody in mission- great purpose of the heroes of whom ary books except abnormally good they told, and not a heart in that little boys and girls who did noth- audience but that was touched, not ing but sit still and die early. They a conscience but that was quickened. were amazed to find that the "plenty The offering for missions, taken of action" called for in their story- while the judges were meeting, was telling outlines abounded in such a the largest one we ever had. The fascinating way in the missionary judges were invited guests, not constories they received, which were nected with the congregation. A gladly added to their store. missionary library of six volumes was presented to the winner and a Declamation Contests generous friend gave a copy of "Liv- ingstone, the Pathfinder" to every A WIDE range of possibility is contestant. The results were so far- suggested by this description of reaching- we have decided to make a Declamation Contest: our Missionary Declamation Con- test an annual eyent." "V-/e realized that our boys and girls were learning to talk every- What Some Folks Do thing else except missions. The fire insurance companies had offered a with Missionary Leaflets prize for the best essay on fire prevention. The D. A. R.'s had stirred A T Christmas time she bought the whole community by Revolution copies of an attractive leaflet, Declamations. The V. C. T. V.'s exquisite in its holly and Christmas had conducted a fine contest on bells, and irresistible in its missiontemperance that awakened much in- ary appeal, and mailed one to each terest and did much good, so we de- of the friends to whom she usually cided to have a Missionary Dec- sent Christmas cards. lamation Contest. We put up,' in the Sunday School building, a poster * * '" telling all about it, and a register for entries. There were two classes A young people's society eager for entry. Class A was open to to use every opportunity to reach boys and girls under fifteen, and the entire congregation with a mis- Class B to those over fifteen and sionary appeal mailed to each mem- ber at Easter a dainty leaflet which brought to each one the glad Easter

BEST METHODS

meaecshsaghe~ar"tHethies Risen," and laid on out from a Japanese napkin, she compelling Easter tucked in an attractive' missionary leaflet. "No human being," thought commission, "Go and Tell." she, as she smiled at her own cun- ning, "would be mean enough to *** eat my lunch and throwaway my leaflet unread, and no human being She was a plain, unassuming little could read this leaflet without being body who would scarcely dare ad- interested." * * * dress a word to an audience; but she longed to speak a missionary message. She bought as many copies of a good missionary story Several prominent business men, as there were scholars in the pri- who wanted to make a missionary mary department of the Sunday investment that would count, School and handed one to each child bought hundreds of copies of "Con- at the close of the session. fessions of a Business Man," by *** George Innes, and mailed them to A pastor who mailed a parish successful business men, many of paper to every member of his con- whom had never had any idea be- gregation each month gladly acceded fore that really big business men to the request of the missionary so- were interested in missions.

ciety to enclose a timely missionary *** leaflet with each paper. A primary Sunday School super- *** intendent has a birthday box into When scores of young girls, who which the children put missionary were guests at the luncheon given gifts. Then she has another birth- at Northfield at the 1917 Home Mis- day box which brings a birthday sion Conference assembled, they gift to them. It is a plain paste- found leaflets for place cards. board box, decorated attractively, *** with cut-out missionary pictures. On A woman who knows how to the inside of the box is a collection avoid ruts, suggests missionary leaf- of pictures and the most interesting lets as occasional place cards for stories to be had in leal1et form.

regular meetings. Let every mem- The birthday child is allowed to take ber locate her place by a leaflet on the box home on Sunday and to which her name is written. Note keep it for a week. A fter reading absentees and have their leaflets car- all the stories t he one pronounced ried to them by women who will "best of all" is to be kept for a make them wish they had been birthday gift and the others re- there and who will interest them in turned. New leaflets are constantly the next meeting, and tell them added.

about the work. If a personal call *** is not possible in every case, mail "Get into the habit of attaching a the leaflet with a note from the pres- missionary leaflet to every gift you ident or some other officer. make," said a literature enthusiast.

*** "If you are giving a doll to a little A North Carolina business man girl, tie an attractive missionary has in his office a row of pigeon- story to dolly's arm. If you send a holes futI of missionary leaflets. ball and bat to a boy, see that a When he sends out a letter he en- rousing story of miSSIonary heroism closes the leaflet he thinks will mean or :l story of some boys of other most to the person to whom he is laads is fastened on to them. Nestled writing. in your bouquet of flowers, atop *** your bowl of fruit, i:1side the dainty A hostess was putting a dainty bag,-let there be just the mission- lunch in a dainty box for a departing ary leat1et best suited to reach the guest. Right on the top, peeping person who is to receive the gift.

When you get off a train do not be group of girls who had read it and so particular to picK up all your had been helred by its message. belongings. You might leave a missionary leaflet behind. Who knows Missionary Travellers who will come along and pick it up? Perhaps a John Scudder may M RS. C. N. McHose, of Lancaschance that way." ter, Pa., has routed and started on their journeyings some interest- *** ing missionary travelers. She says: A summej: conference had ad- "For some time we felt that, in journed and most of the delegates our chnrch, too few of our women were ready to start to the trains. A had a chance to enjoy the splendid member of the faculty, who was missirmary literature whish we used staying over, looked at the depart- in our mo~thly programs. We, th~re­ ing delegates with a sinking heart. fore, called for leaflets, magaztnes and other missionary literature "My last chance with them is which our active members had on gone," she said to herself. "I won~er hand. We received enough to prewhetlier I reached any of them WIth pare sixteen "ery interesting boxes a message that will abide!" which we called 'Missionary Trav- elers.' Four women were chosen to Then she thought of another personally conduct the journeyings chance which might be hers. Hurry~ of these missionary travelers to the ing to her room she selected a num- homes of shut-ins, of mothers who ber of leaflets. As she said goodbye had small children, and of other she gave each one a leaflet, as a women who for various reasons last-chance gift. Had she given them could not or would not come to the earlier they might have been packed regular meetings." away to be read at the more convenient season which never comes. SECOND-MAGAZINES Now there was no place to put them out of sight, so every leatlet was Ten Things to Do read soon after the delegates started on their homeward way. with Missionary Magazines *** 1. Read them. yourself-especi- ally this Review. Even though sub- At another conference a demon- scriptions be paid in advance, the stration was made of the possibility unread pages of missionary periodof having a certain leaflet read by icals explain the ignorance of church everybody on the grounds, within folks in regard to the missionary enforty-eight hours. Six girls entered terprise. a contest to see which could secure the most readers. Each girl was 2. Read them aloud to your famgiven a cardboard folder attractivelj ily and to some of your shut-in decorated on the back. On the in- neighbors. side were blanks for the signatures of the readers secured. Hither and 3. Pray through them. As you thither the girls went in their search read, turn every recorded blessing for readers. When the reports were into a prayer of thanksgiving. Make turned in there were more signatures every worker mentioned an object than there were delegates, which, upon of intercession, and every need reinvestigation, revealed not a stuffed ported a subject for petition. ballot, – but an interest which extended beyond the delegates to out- 4. When you have read them side guests and to the force em- pass them on to some one else. After ployed hy the hotel. you have read this issue of the RE- VIEW, send it to a friend with a per- A beautiful tribute sent to an sonal note, suggesting. that after :lUthor was a copy of one of her own reading the March number he or she leaflets with the autographs of a will not likely want to miss any other numbers. Constitute yourself

a subscription agent and make it homes have come some great men your business to secure just as many and women. Here dwell thousands subscriptions as possible to mission- of missionary opportunities. ary magazines. Some people subscribe for two copies in order to THIRD-BOOKS have one to file and one to lend. The Missionary Opportunity 5. Include subscriptions to missionary magazines in the gifts you of the Public Library make. The interest of one of the great missionary leaders of our day SAID a great missionary publicist, began through a subscription to "There are enough missionary people in any city or town to get all THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE the public recognition they want if they make a concerted effort to se- WORLD presented to him by a friend; cure it." Acting on this suggestion the gift was not even welcomed on a number of missionary leaders in its first visits and found a straight several cities have concerted to secourse to the waste basket; but read, cure the regular addition of new misas the days went by, it brought a sionary books to their public ligreat missionary awakening. braries. Lists of books in line with the general mission study themes 6. Have your society make a are prepared and requests for them bridal present of a year's sUbscrip- are sent in by a sufficient number of tion to a missionary magazine to library members to guarantee their every bride who comes into the con- addition to the library. On the misgregation. sionary workers of our towns and cities rests the responsibility for see- 7. See that missionary magazines ing that missionary books are placed are on the tables at your public li- in our public libraries. braries, Y. M. C. A., and Y. W. C. A., and other reading rooms. Traveling Libraries 8. Make a list of the colleges you For the workers who do not have know and if the leading missionary access to public libraries two good magazines are not on their reading plans have been suggested for travtables, persuade some interested eling libraries: friends to help you put them there. First. A library of carefully se- 9. Investigate the missionary lected, up-to-date volumes purchased periodical situation in your Sunday by a conference or district organiza- School. See that your denomina- tion. This library travels from one tional magazine and Everyland, that society in the district to another, best of all missionary magazines for staying with each for two weeks, children, are circulated freely. A without any cost to the hostess exgirl who is now in New York pre- cept express charges to the next paring to sail as a missionary to point. Japan was asked what had been the strongest influence in her mission- Second. A library at literature ary determination. headquarters, the volumes of which are sent out upon request. Such "The pictures and stories in our libraries include books of reference, little Sunday School missionary sets of mission study books, biogpaper which was my companion on raphies, etc. They are mailed to Sunday afternoons, as I sat in the workers who write specifically for forked limbs of the old apple tree special volumes or for help along at home. led me to the foreign field," certain lines, and must be returned was the answer. within a prescribed time limit.

10. See that the children's mis- Sunday-school Libraries sionary magazines go to all the orphans' homes and rescue institu- The Sunday-school library pre- tions, of which you know. From sents two missionary problems: out of our orphanages and rescue

How to get missionary books in it they already have new books to be and how to get them out of it. The on hand and are added. literary trash being circualted by Sun- not us i n g at day-school libraries, as well as by home. This plan A p pro p riatc other libraries, is responsible for will save money. money from the many of the false ideas and ideals treasury for new of life which our boys and girls Also it will secure books. 'Secure alhave. While most libraries have ex- s 0 m e beautiful so special contricluded volumes of the cut-throat type, bindings which butions from inshelf after shelf is given to volumes will look well on terested friends almost as pernicious in their influence. the shelves. Also if more money is The impossible hero who runs away needed. Get each from home on Monday, secures a fine it will unload on :lass to donate position on Tuesday, is promoted on your Sun- the price of a Wednesday, succeeds the general man- day – school li- new book each ager on Thursday, is made a member brary many books year. Present to of the firm on Friday and becomes the which have lan- your mIssIOnary president of the company ere sets Sat- guished for read- organizations the urday's sun, is not a wholesome com- ers because of be- bpportunity a f panion for the boy who must face the i n g unreadable. the Sunday-school prosaic work of daily lessons to be Also it will likely learned, and regular tasks to be done. kill your library library. On the other hand the splendid hero- in time.

How to Get Books Out of the Library ism of the mission fields with its steady 1. Post attractive notices of new application to the duty at hand, has changed the course of many lives. See books. that your Sunday-school library intro- 2. Devote a few minutes to an induces your boy" :l.nd girls to the heroes of missions. teresting review of books recently added.

3. Tell a story or part of a story Getting Books Into the Library from a book and suggest that more like it may be found in a certain book.

How Not To Do It How To Do It 4. Arrange for books to be sent to Make up your See that you those who. are shut in temporarily library committee have at least one of people who missionary advo- or permancntly. . have no interest cate on the library in missions. committee. 5. Outline a reading course for each department.

Climbing the Ladder Encourage such Present to your A device for securing systematic sentiments officers the need reading step by step is described by as "while the for the cultiva- Miss Hutton in her new book, "The need is so great tion of the field Missionary Education of Juniors." for mission work in order to se- While this plan is especially adapted the money had cure the future better be sent to harvest. to Juniors it may be successfully the field instead used for older people as well. of being spent in Let it be unbooks." derstood that the "A genuine ladder may be used, but library commit- it is probably better for the junior In order to save tee selects all boys to make an imitation one of money have an books and keeps straight pieces of wood, using broomuninstructed book a list of desirable shower, and urge sticks sawed the proper length for the the people just to rungs, which should be eight or tCI1 bring the books in number. The ladder should be placed conspicuously in the junior room, and each rung should bear a

1918J BEST METHODS

card having plainly printed on it the A Study in name of a book. As the pupils read Investment and Returns the books, they climb the ladder. If the number of books available is A speaker addressed an audience in limited, it may be necessary to allow a rural church. Near the front sat a the children to read them in any or- bright-faced lad who listened intently. der, so that all the pupils may have At the close of the meeting the speakan equal chance; in this case a second er asked the boy for his name and adcard on each rung might be used to chess, and told him to go to the post record the names of the pupils who office every day until he got a packhc.ve read the book of that rung. Th~ age addressed to ~in:. Sh~ l!1ailed children who complete the list first him a copy of a stirrIng missIOnary should have the feat recognized in biography. The boy was delighted some simple but public way. To in- and expressed his delight in a caresure against hasty and sUj)erficial fully written letter. That was not the reading, the pupils may be asked to end of the related correspondence. answer questions, to dramatize a From the boy's father came a letter scene, or to relate their favorite inci- saying that he had been so much imdent in the book." pressed with the book and the idea of passing on missionary books that he The Menace, or the Opportunity wanted to secure a num'Der of the best ones to be had to be circulated among of the Knitting Needle the young people with whom he was associated. As a doctor and a leading "TO knit or not to knit" is not the man in his town, his opportunity for question. Knitting is unques- prescribing missionary books was untioned and unquestionable. One en- limited. The investment-one misthusiastic knitter confessed that she sionary book; the returns-a bright was on her eighth sock with an as yet Jad influenced for life, a "leading citiunrealized hope that she would be able zen" interested. and a library of the to get two enough alike to do for a best missionary books put into circupair. Even though she should have lation in a town. to send the products of her needles to the front for the use of the men who The End of the Whole Matter have lost one foot, she still holds her purpose true to continue knitting. The Lastly, and in conclusion, lend your question is, since we are knitting and missionary books. Most appropriately are going to continue to knit, how can does this suggestion stand last because we make the knitting serve a mission- more than likely it will be the last of ary purpose. Here is the opportunity your books. Even if it is, far better for the Missionary Reading Circle. is such a noble end than the ignoble Just as often as the knitters can get fate of going out of date on your own together, have someone read an in- book shelves. Said a missionary teresting missionary book aloud. Do leader as she stood before her full not make your Circle large enough shelves of ancient missionary volumes, to become unwieldly. A few people "My conscience always accuses me in the same neighborhood will make a when I see how many books I possess better Circle than many people scat- that have had only one reading. Had tered over a large territory. A group I only loaned these to my friends, few of girls would enjoy hearing Romances volumes would be here now to accuse of Great Missionaries, or The Moffats. me." "Mary Slessor, of Calabar," "An African Trail," "The Lure of Africa," Lend your missionary books. If "Missionary Milestones," and "Sons peradventure they should return unto of Italy" are among the new books all you send them forth on their mission of our women should read this y~r. again and again until they are either worn out with their journeyings or they find a permanent resting place.

Woman' 5 Home MissionJ.Bulletin

Edited by Mrs. O. R. Judd, Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS.

JANUARY has come to be regarded The need for trained leaders fcir as a red-letter month in the calen- • Home Mission study classes in sumdar of home and foreign missionary mer conferences, emphasized by Mrs.

organizations. A busy week of meet- D. E. Waid, led to the adoption of a ings between the 13th and 20th is pre- resolution calling for the training of ceded by a busier time of planning young women students in colleges in and preparation during weeks before the art of teaching Home Missions to -not excepting the holiday season. classes.

These annual meetings mark the The principal interest of the day climax for the work of the whole year centered in a discussion of "The real and the starting point for larger pro- scope of the Council of Women for grams and greater achievements. Home Missions. Is it purely advisory, The Council of Women for Home or may it function per set Are its Missions this year limited its annual activities, either advisory or active, meeting to the sessions of a single limited by the activities of the num- day, January 14th, when the sessions ber of Boards, or may it initiate move- were held in the Assembly Room of znents apart from such work as is 11n- the Presbyterian Board of Home del t~ken by the Boanls?" In the ab- Missions. The chairman was Mrs. F. seneI' of Mrs Paul Raymond, of Cali- S. Bennett, President of the Council. fomia, who was snOWbOl11Hl in Chica· On Thursday morning, January 17th, go, Mrs. Bennett explained that in a joint meeting was held with the connectiofi with Laymen's Missionary Home Missions Council at 25 Madison Movement Conferences on the Pacific avenue. Coast, women's meetings were so en- The appended extracts from the re- thusiastically supported that the need ports of some of the committees can was emphasized for some permanent hardly impress the reader with any organization, such as inter-denomina- idea of the inspiration and interest tional city federations of women in the that marked the reports when pre- interest of Missions. This calls for sented and amplified by the authors. a federation in which both home and Four words burned themselves into foreign missions shall be promoted.

the consciousness of those present: Mrs. W. C. Winsborough, of At- vision, consecration, r:o:operation, ur- lanta, Georgia, then read a careful out- gency. Each one gained a new vision line of the necessary and possible ap- of the magnitude and importance of plication of the principle 0 f comity the Home Mission task and oppor- and co-operation in local communities tunity. Each felt the call to renewed under the direction and with the help and increased consecration, adequate of the Council of Women. A com- to larger responsibility. The need of mittee was appointed and was author- co-operation, more generous and C0111- ized to recommend plans for an en- plete than ever before, was borne in largement of the scope and the policy upon us. Above all, an overwhelming of the Council so as to increase its realization of the urgency of the power as a great missionary agency.

King's business came with the convic- At the joint conference with the tion that plan must speedily be COQ- Home Missions Council on Thursday verted into action. morning, Dr. Thomas C. Moffett presented a repert on "Comity in Indian on social service; 2, more definitely Work," a record full of interest. This American missionaries; 3, more adeis the latest word concerning Indian quate training of missionaries; 4, a welfare legislation, education, comity larger and more concerted policy of on Indian fields, the distribution of de- work; 5, more comity of spirit; 6, nominational work of every kind, the missionaries under thorough sURerprogress toward full citizenship, tribes vision; 7, more follow-up work. • yet untouched by the Gospel, and the The session was crowned by a reso- Indian's response to the nation's appeal lution to call a Congress of Missions for men and money. under the joint auspices of the Home "War-time Americanization" was Missions Council and the Council of the topic of Dr. Worth M. Tippy, Women, which all the secretaries and Associate Secretary of the Federal all the members of every affiliated Council, who described the social and board shall be expected to attend.

religious conditions and needs in cen- EXTRACTS FROM RE'PORTS ters due to the enlargement of war- Executive Committee time industries. In the city of Newark alone between two and three thousand THEBy MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN. houses must be built for the workers ever-broadeN-jng co-operation before July. Churches have not de- between the Council of Women veloped the community spirit nor the for Home Missions and the Home machinery for taking community ac- Missions Council is gratifying. Home tion. The religious work in war-time Mission Week was observed by the industries should therefore be co- two Councils, November 18-25, and operative. The opportunities for the theme chosen was "America for teaching English to foreigners, to the Humanity-A Challenge for Service."

five million immigrant aliens in train- The Council has been represented ing camps, and to mothers in the on the Committee of Twenty-eight, as homes, the beneficent work of the usual, by seven members. The gen- Neighbors' League-all were com- eral theme for study during 1918-19 mended to the active interest of Amer- is "Christianity and the World's ican Christians. Workers," and for 1919-20 is "The Rev. William P. Shriver, Dr. C. A. Conservation of Human Life."

Brooks, and Mrs. D. E. Waid spoke • During the year the Council has'

on the "Conduct and Administration come into close relation with The of Protestant Mission Work at Ports Missionary Review of the World, hav- of Entry during and after the War." ing two representatives on the Edi- It is not generally known that at pres- torial Council and a Home Mission ent there arrive each month from five Bulletin of four pages published in to six thousand aliens at Ellis Island. alternate issues of The Review.

Mrs. Waid, in inspiring words, pic- -It has been the policy of the editors tured the Caucasian immigration along of the Bulletin to give publicity to the our western shores, the care of the activities of the Council and to em- "Hebrew Shelter and Aid Society" phasize and give helps for the Mis- for their immigrant women and girls. sion Study Text B,ooks.

This society may telegrap~ to six hun- The Council ofWomen for Home dred cities in the United States to Missions has come into a well estab- some woman who will receive her im- lished relation with the Federal Coun- migrant sister, find occupation and cil of Churches of Christ in America, shelter, and give what assistance is as a co-operating organization, and necessary until she has become at bears the same relation to the Fed- home in her new world. The work at eral Council as does the Home Mis- Ports of Entry should set for itself sions Council.

the following standard: 1, in every Last Spring the Federal Council Port of Entry an advisory committee sent out a call to its constituent and

co-operating membership to meet in The books for 1918-19 are well unc., Washington, D. May 8-9, "for der way. The general theme being prayer and conference; to prepare a Christianity and the World's Workers.

suitable message for the hour; to plan The title of the Senior book is "The and provide for works of mercy; to Path of Labor." The book will be a plan and provide for the moral and symposium consisting of an introduc- religious welfare of the army and tory chapter by Mrs. F. S. Bennett; navy, and to formulate Christian du- one on lumber camps and mining ties relative to conserving the econo- regions by Miss Miriam Woodberry; mic, social, moral and spiritual forces the City will be treated by Miss Grace of the nation." Scribner; the Negroes by Mrs. L. H.

The Council of Women for Home fIammond; the Exceptional Peoples of c., Missions was represented by five dele- the South by Dr. Calfee, President gates and signified its intention of Normal Institute, Asheville, N. and assuming the obligations which are Rev. A. J. McKelwey, secretary of the result of world conditions. The Child Labor Bureau; the closing chap- following outline of duties was pre- ter on the Church and its relation to pared and sent to constituent and cor- the World's Workers wiII be written responding organizations: American- by the Rev. Walther Rauschenbusch, jzation of foreign-tongued people, D.D.

preservation of child labor laws and The Junior book, caIled "Jack of All standards of labor, the care of Ne- Trades," will be the work of Miss groes attracted north in large num- Margaret Applegarth, so favorably bers by high wages, conservation of known through her fascinating Lead- food and suppression of personal ex- er's Supplements for the Junior Books.

travagance, assistance in local Red She will also prepare the supplement Cross work and provision of suitable for this book and a surprise envelope amusements and recreation for sol- containing one take-home card for diers arid sailors off duty. each chapter, making six in all. This The commission on Inter-Church take-home material is designed to fur- Federations of the Federal Council of ther impress the thought of the chap- Churches of Christ held an Efficiencv ter in an interesting way upon the Congress in Pittsburgh, October 1 to child and also enlist the co-operation 4, to which the Council of Women for of the mother at home.

Home Missions sent five representa- Your representatives from the Com- tives. This Congress has been consid- mittee on Home Mission Study ered the finest example of Protestant Courses and Literature on the Com- unity ever shown. The war situation mittee of 28 have earnestly sought to has emphasized the importance of find a theme for the books of 1919 and Protestant unity as never before, and '20 in line with the general theme of the motto over the platform was a the entire Committee, in order that quotation from the high-priestly the value of the unified effort might prayer of our Lord, "That they may be be maintained. The folIo wing state- one, as we are one; that the world ment sets forth the thoughts on the may believe that Thou hast sent Me." subject and the method of approach: "It has already been voted by the HOME MISSION STUDY COURSES Committee of 28 that the mission By EDITH H. ALLEN. study for 1919-20 shall fall into line with the Federal Council's campaign T HE year has brought an unusual for the Conservation of Human Life, number of problems, making it which is to reach its climax that year.

needful for the committee to hold more We live in the faith that the recon- meetings for the discussion and con- struction following the war will then sideration of its work than in any pre- have been begun. In any case, the vious twelve months. vast destruction of life incident to the

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

war will be foremost in the conscious- see to it that this spirit is instilled into ness of our whole people. This will the minds and hearts of the children, not fail to appal, whether the destruc- that they may be prepared to do their tion be esteemed the reckless wastage share in molding the America of. the of war or the sublime sacrifice of life future. They must be taught-even for the sake of humanity's life. The during their early years-through mis- Church mediates a gospel of the life sionary education, that, knowing, they abundant and the supreme demand of may love, and loving, they may serve.

the period wiII be the application of It has been agreed that home-mis- that gospel under the impulses and sionary material for the use of leaders sanctions of a quickened democracy. of children of the primary age is one The community in which each church outstanding need which this Commit- is located will become hallowed under tee of the Council may help to meet the process. The task of community by supplementing the work of the bclil~ling will take on a new sacred- Boards. A study of the material for ness. 'Whether the need be the com- children published by the denomina- fort and restoration of homes shat- tional Boards reveals that more stress tered by the war, or the nurture of is being put on this important phase workers emaciated by the feverish in- of missionary work. Several Boards dustry of the times, or the weaving have their children's work well or- anew of moral fibre, snarled and torn ganized, and are providing suitable by the terrible strains of camp and material carefully chosen and based battlefield, human life will have be- on the principles of child psychology.

come unprecedently precious. This Committee is collecting a few "We can think of no more vital ap- simple stories-with illustrations–of peal than the mission of the Church children on our home missionary to mediate the abundant life where fields. The plan is to send out all the each organization can most closely stories together, but have each printed touch life. A reconstructed society in a separate leaflet, so that they can will require a reconstructed life. We be used not only by the leaders, but, must call upon each man and each if desired, be given to the children to woman to accept his and her imme- take home and read for themselves.

diate responsibility to make the Church a fit instrument of renovation AMONG IMMIGRANTS in his community. By ESTHER N. E. LEWIS. "It is therefore recommended that T the Home Mission Study theme for HE Immigrant INork Committee of the Home Missions Council 1919-20 bear emphasis upon the local church as an agency for social recon- purposes to hold, next spring, in New struction, and center about the gen- York City, an Italian Protestant Con- eral theme of community service." gress. On the sub-committee hav- ing in charge preparations· for this INTERESTS AMONG CHILDREN Congress, we have two representa- By EDITH SCAM MAN • tives. We still have but three Protestant T HE hope of the world of tomorrow missionary workers at Ellis Island, the lies with the children of today. Jews having two, and the Catholics "Preparedness"-the word has been two. The number has been so re- spoken from thousands of lips during duced at Commissioner Howe's de- this strange, sad year of 1917. Chris- sire, because of conditions existing tian women who believe that the spirit there affer America's entrance into the of Christian brotherhood is the only war, and the detentiotl there of Ger- real solution to the grave problems man prisoners. The missionaries now vhich are facing our own land and work with greater freedom than was confronting the whole world, must for a time permitted them.

FROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA can; and the enormous cost of living in Mexico. A Fair Deal for Mexico Considering the distressing eco- R EV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., nomic conditions in Mexico, excellent one of the pioneer Methodist mis- reports were presented by missionsionaries in Mexico, has been greatly aries on churct and school work. stirred by the publicity given to mis- People everywhere flock to the leading articles and lectures by a trav- churches to hear the Word of God, eler to Mexico, named Morrill. Dr. and their children would flock to mis- Butler says: "We do not claim that sion schools if more of them were everything is right in Mexico. But if, open. in a nation which was founded by men and women seeking more perfect civil The conference recommended that, and religious rights, after nearly a in view of the great spiritual awakencentury and a half there still exist ing of the Mexican people and their social, economic, and religious con- willingness to ilear the Gospel, the ditions to be lamented, how can we time had come for a united effort to expect that in a country which, dur- do definite evangelistic work. The ing all its national life, has had to live continuation committee of the Napractically without the Bible and with tional Convention of Mexico City is only a defective Christianity we could considering the question of a revival find no faults? campaign that shall embrace the en- tire repUblic. "Among other statements made by Mr. Morrill are these: That the Mexi- Porto Rico Leper Sunday School cans are filthy and diseased; that the president is chief of bandits; that the A PRESBYTERIAN elder coninitial letter of Mexico stands for ducting an Episcopal Sunday murder; that the country is full of school in which Catholics, Episcothieves and is nearer hell than any palians and Protestants of all deother nation. Can it be wondered that nominations are the members, is every decent Mexican bitterly resents a weekly event on Leper Island, all this? A little more fairness would Porto Rico, says The Churchhelp to bring about> better internation- mati. This island is located near the al relations." entrance to San Juan harbor, where the government has provided for the Mexican Missionaries in Conference physical care of the people who were mourning because there was no one M ETHODIST (South) mission- to look after their spiritual welfare. aries at work among Mexicans A minister had visited them only both in Mexico and in the United twice since 1916, when an Episcopal States held a conference in December clergyman visited them and establishto consider various important ques- ed church services and a Sunday tions arising out of the work at this school. At first no one could be found time. Among these were the vital prob- to take charg-e of such an important lems produced by the new constitution work, but the "jefe," or caretaker in of Mexico; the destruction and re- charge of the island, was an elder ill building of the churches; the reopening the Presbyterian denomination-an of the schools or the closing of those "ancient," the man said-and he connow open; the seriously reduced num- fented. So now the Episcopalian litber of workers, American and Mexi- t"rature is furnished by the Bishop and a Presbyterian elder teaches th~ ings will arise a new and greater Snn.j,IY ~chool lessons (tl all snrts 01 work for the people of Guatemala. Christians. Soul-Winning in Chile A Mexican Missionary to Costa Rica S UNDAY school leaders in South T HE Evangelical Church in Mex- America are not forgetting the ico is showing signs of ,<piritual chief object for which the Sunday maturity, for the first foreign mission- school exists, namely, to lead young ary has been appointed. Rev. Eduardo people to Christ. Rev. George P. How- Zapata, who is the product of Meth- ard, Sunday School Secretary for . odlst work in Mexico, has beer. set South America of the World's Sunday apart for service in Costa Rica. One School Association, writes that in an of the interesting facts about this little evangelistic campaign in Santiago republic is the interest shown in pop- they had 250 converts during the two ular education. In some years it has weeks, and in Valparaiso 407, all devoted ten per cent of the national adults, came forward. One Sunday revenues to this purpose. They now during the campaign Decision Day claim to have twice as many school was observed in all the Sunday teachers in the country as they have schools and "the army of young dis- soldiers in the army. Elementary in- ciples filled the hearts of the super- struction is compUlsory and free to intendents and teachers with joy." It both sexes. It is a wonderfully thriv- will be a year or more before the ing repUblic. What seems now to be older converts are ready to j Din the lacking is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. church, but the young folks from the The Mexican missionary chosen to Sunday school are the kind that are open the way in this good work has most needed. Out of one school there many excellent qualifications for the were ninety young people, mostly undertaking. adolescents, who made the choice for Christ. The teachers and older mem- A Blow to Guatemala hers joined hands and formed a circle around these new soldiers of the cross T HE earthquake which razed binding them to eternal loyalty t~ Guatemala City to the ground Christ. in December destroyed the fine new mission buildings of the Presbyterian Brazilian Christians Church so that the missionaries are entering fully into the fellowship of T HE r~ligious situation in Brazil the sufferings of the people while contams many reasons for en- they devote all their energies to min- istering to the injured and destitute. couragement. Some of these are Among the mission buildings destroy- ed were the large brick church, accom- given by Rev. George Lennington in modating about 500 people, the mis- sionary residences, the girls' boarding an article in Mexico. He states that school, where there were fifty stud- ents, the hospital and nurses' training men of the highest standing in public school of brick and the new printing plant. These represent many thou- and professional life are sympathetic sands of dollars' investment and little has been saved. The spirit of the mIs- with evangelical views. Senor Ruy sionaries, however, is not quenched. Thirty-five years of work is behind Barbosa, who was prominent at the them-foundations have been well laid. There is good reason to believe first Hague Conference, is sometimes that out of the ruins of the old build- called a Protestant, because of his ex- pressed desire to see the Bible in the hands of everyone. One of the speak- ers a.: the Regional Conference of the Panama Congress in Rio de Janeiro was the editor of the greatest Portu- guese publication in the world 0 Journal di Commercio. '

Hundreds of Protestant church

buildings are springing up all over Government by Christian people in the country, some of which are of general will be exhibited in turn by artistic beauty and intrinsic value. The them towards their Hebrew brethren giving, in some cases, has reached al- who believe in Jesus as the promised most apostolic abandon. Three in- Messiah of Israel."

dividual churches could be named, The Hebrew Christian Alliance is each of which pours into its own sup- planning an automobile evangelistic port and benevolences more than ten campaign in Jewish centers this sum- thousand dolIars gofd during the mer. A Hebrew Christian has of- twelve months. One, if not two, of fered the use of his car which will these has given in some years over carry a banner with the inscription: twenty thousand dollars. Another evi- "If I forget thee, 0 Jerusalem, may dence of personal consecration is the my right hand forget her cunning."

giving of the young men to the min- istry. The salaries are pitifully low, Bible Study in the Camps but ministers are coming by the T HE slogan, "An organized Bible score, and the churches meet the class in every company in every challenge with heroism as they pro- camp, and a Testament in every envide the support for each one. The listed man's pocket," presents a treproblem of their adequate training is mendous challenge, which has been one which the evangelical forces in accepted by the National War Work Brazil must meet. Council of the Y. M. C. A. The NORTH AMERICA problem of materials is being ably dealt with. Orders have been pJaced A Conference on the Jews for hundreds of thousands of Testa- F ROM January 22d to 25th an in- ments, and thousands of copies of teresting conference of those in- tested devotional booklets have been terested in the evangelization of reprinted in cheap form. But nevv Israel was held in Chicago at the courses of study had to be prepared Moody Tabernacle. During the ses- to meet the exceptional conditions of sions a telegram was read from an the varied types of men. Three new honored member of the University books are being used by tens of thou- Zionist Society of N ew York asking sands of soldiers, "Thirty 'Studies for a resolution in support of the About Jesus," for somewhat mature British declaration in favor of a Jew- students; "Jesus as a Friend Saw ish national home in Palestine. The I-lim," fifteen studies in the Gospel of following resolution was unanimously adopted in the presence of 3,000 Mark, a very simple course on a new people: plan; and a very practical study of the pressing problems of the officer as well "The friends of Israel assembled in conference under the auspices of the as the private, thoroughly tested in the Chicago Hebrew Mission, founded by Officers' Reserve Training Camps last Wm. E. Blackstone, consisting of Gentile and Hebrew Christians, Jan- summer, entitled "The Soldier's uary 22d-25th, 1918, take pleasure in Spirit."

The problem of leadership is a still greater one.

declaring their sincere sympathy with, and joy in the timely declaration of Dr. Stearns and Missions the British Cabinet favoring the es- REV. D. M. STEARNS, of Ger- tablishment in Palestine of a national . !llantown, Pa., in presenting his home for the Jewish people. m I"sAsIso nI.IaI rfyo report for w1e91a7g, asinta tes: "The conference expresses its af- rmer ye ars tes- fection for all Jewish people and earn- tify that without personal appeal by estly hopes that the spirit of liber- letter or otherwise, God, whose we ality shown to them by the British are and whom we serve, has been

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pleased to place in our hands the which prepare men and women to $74,128.23 of this report to help give be effective exponents of that the Gospel in all the world, that the Spirit."

Church may be gathered, and the time of His return come to set up Christians in Bohemia and America His Kingdom of Righteousness and A LTHOUGH America is at war Peace on earth. The same is true with Austria, strong ties bind of the $961,876.56 received and dis- the people of the two countries tobursed in the past twenty-nine gether. One of the most wide-awake years." evangelistic churches, in a large American city, is Bohemian. Around This money has come from Bible this church are hotbeds of sin and Classes and from individuals and ignorance, anarchy and infidelity, has been sent to all parts of the mixed with throttling superstition. world field, especially large shares In that church are many awakened having gone to the Mildmay Mission, London, and other work for and converted in Bohemia. A social Jews, to the Lee Mission in Calcutta, settlement worker in a godless city Belgian Relief, and the Scripture in the heart of America hails from Gift Mission. Bohemia. Several of the former workers in the American Board mis- Large Baptist Plans sion in Bohemia are doing valiant A G REA T movement among service in the coke regions of Penn- Northern Baptists contemplates sylvania. The "big brother" to the the raising of a million dollars addi- immigrants of all nationalities in a tional to the original budget of the great manufacturing city of the Northern Baptist Convention for the United States is a Chnstlan Boheyear ending March 31, 1918. This mIan. sum includes the special war-work fund of the Northern Baptist Con- Christian schools for training vention of $150,000, special emer- young women to work among forgency amounts under the work of eign-speaking peoples in America are the Education Board, amounting to ever looking to the churches in Bo- $175,000, and the Foreign Mission hemia for recruits. All over America Society emergency funds, amounting are workers who look over the seas to a little over $200,000, the balance when speaking of their spiritual to be divided among the other so- birth-place. The work among the cieties. five million Slavs of America would be largely at a standstill were it not This movement also seeks the for the workers who have come from deepening of Christian thought and Austria.

life, to the consecration of wealth, Caring for Migrating Negroes and to the devotion of laymen more C whole-heartedly to the great tasks of HURCHES in the North are be- ginning to awaken to the responsithe kingdom. It declares in its appeal, "that even in the midst of war bility of caring for the Negroes com- and in addition to whatever taxes we ing from the Southland. Many of these cheerfully pay, and whatever con- newcomers have been members in tributions we make to such great churches in the South and they love worthy agencies as the Red Cross the Church and are willing to be and the Young Men's Christian As- guided in her ways.

sociation, we shall maintain with un- The five hundred thousand N e- abated vigor and in undiminished groes from the South who are now strength those agencies of the invading the Northern States are Christian Church which express and providing by their presence a chal- cultivate the Spirit of Christ, and lenge to the Christianity of the

North. Unaccustomed to the ways and also the British, French and Ital- of the North, these Negroes come as ian Army Headquarters in Europe.

strangers and are finding the north- ern cities a far different place than From the Ashes of Halifax what they had supposed. The re- N EVER before in any extensive sulting overcrowding of the Negro disaster were the essential prinsections of the cities has a practical ciples of disaster relief so quickly esrelationship to the life of the whole tablished as at Halifax. In less than community. twelve hours from the time the Amer- ican Red Cross unit from Boston had Methodist churches are at work on arrived, the necessary features of a the problem in Chicago where the good working plan were accepted by Chicago City Mission and Church the local Relief Committee. Extension Society is giving aid; in Dayton, Ohio, where the local Negro The relief funds, from whatever church in doing yeoman's work; in source received, were all placed in the Cincinnati, where workers meet hands of one Finance Committee. The trains and provide temporary shel- granting of relief, of whatever sort ter; in Philadelphia, where a great it might be, was placed under one centent has been erected by the Phila- tral management, and it was deterdelphia City Society for evangelistic mined that all records should be services, where a clearing house will cleared through one registration bube maintained by means of registra- reau. The giving of emergency relief tion cards. Negro preachers from in food, clothing and other things was New York are conducting preach- not allowed to wait upon the perfecing services at the railroad camps in tion of this system, but a small man- aging committee was appointed to New Jersey. carry out and interpret the general In similar ways work is being done policy determined upon by the Ex- in other places. But more is needed.

ecutive Committee.

A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Deputation , The Halifax disaster will leave a A GIFT of $10,000 has come from permanent mark upon the city for at Japan to aid the Young Men's least a generation because so ma~y of Christian Association in America. the living have been blinded or maimed Of this sum $5,000 has been contrib- for life. But it is possible that the uted by the Emperor and Empress of Japan on Christmas Eve as an expres- disaster may also leave a mark of an- other sort for it is confidently believed sion of appreciation of the splendid by those 'who took part in the relief work done by the Y. M. C. A. in the Japanese Army at the time of the work during the first few weeks that Russo-Japanese war. When Major- Halifax will gain as well as lose. The General N. Hibiki, of the Imperial sturdy qualities of its citizens will Japanese Army, and Chief of the "jap- bring "beauty out of ashes."-The Survey.

anese Y. M. C. A. Deputation to the EUROPE Allied Armies, presented greetings to the Federal Council of the Churches British Hebrew Christian Conferences T of Christ in America on January 10th HE Church of Christ seems to be waking up to her responsibilihe emphasized the importance of the Christian leadership of Japan in the ties for the evangelization of Israel.

Orient and urged the necessity for Under the auspices of the Continua- missionary work in that country. tion Committee of the World's Mis- "For," said he, "if we win Japan for sionary Conference, a "Conference of Christ, we win Asia." Representatives of Missionary Socie4- This Christian deputation will visit ties working amongst the Jews" was the camps in America and in Europe held in the Board Room of the British

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Foreign Bible Society, London, Danish Foreign Missions on October 31, 1917. In addition to T HE Foreign Mission Society of the members of the special "Commit- Denmark has had an income of 575,000 crowns (about $488,(00) durtee on Christian Literature for Jews," ing the past year. Of this amount a number of churches and societies about 20,000 crowns were spent for were represented. The Conference the support of Lutheran missionaries was called for the purpose of survey- who were suffering in India on acing the present position, and the out- count of the war. The society is car- rying on mission work not only in Inlook for missions to the Jews, and, in dia, but also in Manchuria, China. In particular, to discuss suitable mission- the South India field the society has ary literature as an indispensable aid eight mission stations occupied by to evangelistic effort. ~ .Conference forty-four male and female workers. is to be called of all societies at work In Manchuria there are ten stations and forty-six male and female misamong Jews to consider plans to avoid sionaries. The native Christians at overlapping. the two places are above 4,000. The society sent out eight misison workers On January 23d another conference last January and hopes to send out on missionary work among the Jews four more this coming March. Four was held in the Christian Institute, of the twelve are men. War and hard Glasgow, Scotland, by representatives times do not seem to slacken the efof the Presbyterian Churches. This forts of this society to Christianize the world.-The Lutheran Companion. is another sign that the Spirit of God is working not only among the dry bones of the House of Israel, but also within the Church, on behalf of Israel. The call to the Glasgow Conference stated: "The new situation created by the War Opportunities in Austria emancipation in Russia of one-half of R the Jewish people, by the prospective EV. JOHN S. PORTER, of the American Board Mission in influx of Jews into Palestine, and by the changed conditions which will Austria, writes of the new opportuni- everywhere prevail after the war, de- ties brought by the war for spreading mands the earnest and prayerful con- the Gospel.

sideration of all the Churches. Ques- "Soldiers from all parts of Bo- tions of policy and method, of future hemia, even from the remotest ham- expansion, and of co-operation are all lets, were mustered into service in ripe for discussion." Prague and other centers where they French Churches in War Time were given gospels and Testaments by their fellow-soldiers or by Christian T HE m u c h – t r i e d Protestant workers who came in contact with churches of France have been them in hospitals, barracks, or on the showing how faithful they are in ad- street. There has never been any versity and with what courage and such dissemination of the good seed faith they have maintaIned their work of the Kingdom possible in Austria, during the three long years of war and as has been seen during the war. invasion. For the second time, the Doors, long shut tight and fast, have Foreign Missionary Society has ended all at once opened to the Gospel of the the financial year without a deficit. printed page; and also to living testi- This has been partly owing to the in- mony from God's children. Again crease of contributions in the foreign and again have we received letters field, and partly to increased help from from our soldiers asking for copies of France. While contributions of over the Scriptures in various languages $2,000 have been fewer, the number of for comrades in arms."-From the small subscriptions has increased.- Envelope Series. American MeAtl Record. One of the colporteurs of the Arner-

ican Board conceived an unusual plan MOSLEM LANDS to put the Scriptures . in circulation. Moslems and Christ's Return He obtained a permit, the like of which T had never before been granted in Aus- HE recent experiences of a Ger- man pastor in Asia Minor are tria, namely, to sell and give away gospels and Testaments on the mili- made the subject of an article from tary trains that passed through the which The Moslem World quotes: railway center where he lived. The "What is now the most burning Red Cross workers went through the question in the Orient? The Second cars with hot tea and coffee. Right . Advent of Christ. How many times behind them was the messenger of have I been asked: 'What does your Christ with the Word of Life. Eager Holy Book say about it?' At present. hands of sick, wounded and well were the most widely distributed book in stretched from all sides for the Scrip- Turkey is a Turkish tract, written by tures. When the colporteur was a devout Mohammedan, which is read drafted, he was providentially given everywhere with great interest. Its a place as a nurse and has had un- contents are as follows: 'The present usual opportunities to be a witness to war will wage for six years. Then a men of all ranks and nationalities and great power will come and take Conto circulate the Word of God among stantinople. Following this there will be a rallying of all Moslems and a officers and privates. speedy victory. This, however, will For Young Women in Petrograd be short, for the Antichrist will come -enemy of both Christian, Jew, and T HE first city Young Women's Moslem. His rule will endure forty Christian Association in Russia days, and will be the most dreadful recently opened its doors to the girls which the believers have ever experiof Petrograd. Two Americans speak- enced. But then will Jesus come, and ing poor Russian achieved it. At the establish a kingdom of peace for forty initial reception, about three hundred years.' guests were present, including' the "I have been literally stormed with American ambassador and various questions: 'When will Jesus come?' Government officials. An old school 'What does the Bible teach concerning for the deaf and dumb with modern this ?' 'Have you no suspicion, no equipment, such as lighting and heat- suggestion, no hint, no feeling that ing, has been secured for headquar- He is near?' "

ters in an ideal locality, only a block from the principal street. The quar- Turkish Propaganda in Persia ters at present, already charged with I N Persia the term Turks is com- Association atmosphere, comprise two monly applied to Mohammedans big rooms, two class rooms, and a living in Azerbaijan and in Caucasia, large salon to be used for gymnasium who were at one time Persians, when and evening affairs. Caucasia was a part of the Persian Registrations for classes in English Empire. Some of these people have have exceeded all expectations, three recently appeared in Persia, styling being in progress at the same time themselves "Social Democrats," or three times a week. Besides these; patriots, and urging that Azerbaijan there are two French classes and a is not a part of Persia; that the in- class in Russian was about to open habitants are not Pers!an, but Turks when the last letter was written. in the Caucasian sense of the term, Mme. Orjensky, of the Red Cross, and that they should separate them- rejoices in the work because it is "so selves from the rest of Persia and join friendly and intimate and the girls the Caucasian Turks to form a sep- exhibit such deep appreciation." Pres- arate independent state.

ent conditions make the work difficult. This new nation was, of course, to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

be separate from Russia and to com- cational work from one end of India prise Caucasia, Azerbaijan, Turkistan, to another. If the Government curbs Gherguzistan and Bashgiristan. The the missionary in his liberty to teach advocates of this movement claimed his religion, he must either refuse to to be members of a Society in Cau- accept further government grants, cut casia known as Turk Federationists, down all his school work to such lim- and in this instance it would seem as its as appropriations from home will if the word Turk carried a double pay for or go out of the educational significance. On the one hand they business entirely. N either of these laid great stress on the establishment courses is desired by Government at of a new nation, but put it forward present.

as their second aim that all Moslems of whatever sect or tribe should be- Punjab Mass Movements come autonomous. A third idea about which less is said openly at present is F OLLOWING the example of the that the new nation, as soon as it be- United Provinces and the Westcomes. an established fact, sh<JUld de- ern India Missions, the Punjab Misclare Itself part and parcel of the old sion of the Church Missionary Society Osmanli Empire. It is believed in Tabriz that Caucasia and Aberbaijan has issued a survey of the mass movewere promised to Turkey by the Ger- ment within its sphere. It deals only man Emperor in the event of victory, and it would seem as if the intention with the work carried on among the now was to insure that these two 789,857 Chuhras of the villages, the provinces should still become part of agricultural laborers of the province, the Sultan's Empire whichever way manv thousards of whom have bethe war goes.-The Near East. . come Christians, while thousands more INDIA wish to enter the Christian Church, and does not deal with the 1,478,974 other untouchables who as yet have been little influenced. Of the Naro- TThe "Conscience Clause" in India wal district, which contains 270 vil- HE discussion of the relation of lages, the survey says: "There is now mission schools to the Govern- not a village left where there are Chuhras living some of whom are not ment of India and particularly regard- under instruction, and it is almost safe ing the principle involved in the ac- to say that in ten years' time, if propceptance by many of the schools of the erly worked, there will not be a grant-in-aid, which has been going on for some months, has reached an acute Chuhra left in the district." The last stage through the introduction by the fifteen years have witnessed 4,000 bap- Government of a "conscience clause" . tisms in the district as a fruit of the into the charter of the new Hindu C. M. S. work. The new workers needed for the proper development of University of Benares. This clause the mass movement work in the Cenrequires that all Hindu students shall tral Punjab only, that is exclusive of ?e exeII?pted from ~ttending religious those required for the frontier stainstruction-even In a Hindu uni- tions, for Sindh, and for the mission versity. Indians demand the enforcement of hospitals and schools, etc., are seven the "conscience clause" in all govern- European clergymen, ten Indian ment-aided Christian schools. But the clergymen, seventeen European wo- men, and a hunored Indian village Government thus far withstands the readers and teachers.-C. M. Review. demand as it is not in position to take over all the educational work being An Indian's Gift to Education done in India by mission boards. The A Government knows also that the re- GIFT which marks an era in edu- cation for women in Inaia hall ligious motive is the prevailing and inspiring motive of all this fine edu- been contributed from native sources,.

and promises to be an important foun- India, and of what Christ is accoll)- dation for the future of Indian women. plishing. Several of these men are The Mahraj of Tekari, in British East going back with a pocket-book full of India, has execut ~d a deed of his en- notes taken from lectures, which they tire estate for tIle purpose of pro- will use at home. Others, while fol- viding a residential institution, where lowers of Christ, had never thought girls between the ages of five and much of missions, except as misguided eighteen may be trained along modern movements carried on by bluestock- lines, irrespective of caste or creed. inRs. Some of these have become en- After the liabilities of the estates are thusiasts, realizing that evangelization secured, it is expected that this insti- and all Christian service associated tution will have an annual income of with it is the very life of the Church about $325,000. Sir Sayid Ali Iman and the hope of the world. Particu- is giving a piece of land, worth 40,000 larly has interest been aroused in mis- rupees, which will probably be the site sionary educational work, largely of the new inftitution. through the visits of two Indian gen- tlemen-Prof. P. Ponsonby, of Gor- Subduing a Criminal Outbreak don College, Rawalpindi, and Prof.

M R. SAMUEL BAWDEN, a Bap- Siraj-ud-din, of Forman Christian tist missionary in South India. who has been in charge of the Erus- College, Lahore. A number of men kala Industrial Settlement, a colony have voluntarily banded together to of criminals under government direc- do something to support missionary work when they return home.

tion, has had a serious mutiny to deal with. It took some revolver shots and A Five-Year Program for Burma a considerable show of force to subdue T HE annual meetings of the Amerthe ringleaders, but he was successful. ican Baptist Mission in Burma Mr. Bawden writes in Missions about were held in Bassein, last October, the settlement, which at last accounts followed by the fifty-second annual had an enrollment of 1,106: "It is a meeting of the Burma Baptist Missionwonderful opportunity, and we are ary Convention-an assembly of about praising God for the chance to touch twelve hundred delegates, representso many lives to better things. Last ing the indigenous Baptists of all Tuesday night I had the privilege of races, associated for the prosecution telling something of our work to a of evangelistic work in Burma and roomful of the convalescent soldiers countries and tribes adjacent. up here, and they seemed much interested in a missionary who could carry In the "Five Year Program for a revolver in one pocket, a strap in Burma," special attention was given to another, and a Bible in his hand. It the strengthening of high schools, the enlistment of high-school and college seemed to be a new idea of the church students for Christian work, the promilitant to them. I still have a lot of duction of vernacular literature, and hard work before me in the training a concerted evangelistic campaign. of these people." The preparation will last a year, fol- British "Tommies" Hear of Missions lowing the lines found successful in India. It will aim to fire the churches T HE British troops in India have with the spirit of evangelism, stir pas- offered an important field for tors and other workers to enthusiasm, Y. M. C. A. work. One of the secre- and inspire and train the great body taries engaged in serving these men of church members for participation; speaks of the value of the Association to build up the most perfect possible as a great missionary opportunity. organization, and co-operate, so far as Some of the soldiers were keen mis- possible, with other denominations; in sionary enthusiasts, eager to know of short, to bring to bear all the Chris-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tian forces in Burma upon one final, theater for the snake. Theaters here short, incisive and decisive campaign. are always in connection with the tem- -Journal and Messenger. ples and supposed to be pleasing to the gods. When the flood was on they An Object Lesson in Siam were holding a service to appease the river gods which they had enclosed A T a conference of Christians in in two transparencies. One was a the church at Petchaburi, Siam, lizard and the other a snake."-Life on the wall behind the pulpit there was and Light. pictured the building of a city wall.

Christians were represented in various stages of spiritual health-one sick, Mr. Wang of Wuchang R one lazy, another dead. Others were EV. EDWARD ROWLANDS, a missionary of the London Misshown to be throwing up their work, and some working faithfully at their sionary Society in Wuchang, China, tasks. The speakers each took one special phase of Christian life and cen- writes of one of the native Christians: tered his speech around it, referring occasionally to the pictured represen- "Mr. Wang is one of the most sainttative behind him. On the last day of ly men in the Three Cities (Hankow, the conference a huge basket full of Hanyang and Wuchang). wooden bricks was brought in, each brick bearing on its face the line: "I "These were the words of a missionconsecrate myself." Whoever was ary of the Wesleyan Society, and they willing to take one was asked to come indicate the position Mr. Wang holds forward and build an actual wall. in the church life of our centre. While Everyone who did so wrote his name this is so, he belongs pre-eminently on his brick. The evangelists selected to Wuchang and to the L. M. S. Havcertain bricks, for the owners of which ing been baptized as far back as 1879, they became responsible. The result by Mr. Bryson, he is a real link with was a practicallessoh which has taken the past, while the house in which he great hold on the people of Petcha- lives is on the first plot of ground buri.-The Continent. bought by us, or any other Protestant Mission, in Wuchang. In appearance he is tall and dignified and gentle- manly. Though not a scholar of the Chinese literary type, his culture has CHINA been attained since being in the Floods and Idolatry in North China Church. The Bible and his Christian colleagues have been his chief edu- W RITING from North China of cators. His wife, though untaught, is the serious floods which oc- kindly to a degree, and her influence curred there in the autumn, an Ameri- is a great help to all. Their house is can Board missionary anticipated a the cleanest Chinese house 1 have ever hard winter and intense suffering and seen.

famine. "If Mr. Wang has faults, they are in "The river broke its west bank yes- the direction of caution. He is a little terday, but flooded only a small area, unprogressive, but his positive qualias the restraining dike held. The ties far outbalance these drawbacks. people of the one small village that In times of upheaval, such as the suffered carried their few things (a Revolution of 1911, he is steady and wheelbarrow will always move a Chi- balanced. On moral issues he is firm nese family) on to the dike. There as a rock and will endure any obloquy some one found a tiny snake, and they rather than compromise his principles.

cried, 'This is the god that makes the "It is to such men that China must river rise, and he is angry.' So from look more and more in the future for their poverty they arranged for a help in the deeper life of the Spirit.

JAPAN-CHOSEN school on account of lack of class Attacks Upon Christianity in Japan rooms, equipment and teaching force. The chapel seats only seven hundred, F OUR issues of a magazine called so that the evangelizing equipment of The Great Nation were publis~ed the school is thus restricted.-The in Tokyo from August to November, Congregationalist.

1916, devoted to open hostility to the Christian religion. Some of the ,ar- An Interesting Request ticles were well written, showing a O NE of the missionaries of the knowledge of the Bible and of ration- Presbyterian Church at Matsualistic criticism. The animus of the yama, Japan, recently received a postal articles appears from the fact that the from a young man, not a Christian, most bitter attacks were directed which reads: "Imagining that it will against the Salvation Army and the be very good for us that we consist of Anti-Prostitution Movement. One the party whose are anxious to study section was given over to a symposium in the Bible, I wish you that, would of opinions of prominent men about Christianity and its inconsistency with you not teach us the Bible and lead Japanese patriotism. Many leaders of us to the heaven, if you please or the Empire were quoted against Chris- not." tianity, but in some instances they subsequently disclaimed the statements The missionary writes: "A gratifyattributed to them. A repulsive car- ing evidence of the work of the Holy toon appeared on the cover of each Spirit is a group of young men who seem to be earnestly studying the number. Bible. Almost every day one or more come to 'ask a question.' The card This outburst" was a short-lived af- quoted above is an evidence of the fair. In any case while it might have spirit they show. Returning at night exerted an influence upon ignorant and superstitious Japanese, if contin- from a meeting with the women, I ued indefinitely, it would never have found four of these young men waitbeen able to secure the support of ing for me. They had come earlier manv real leaders in Japanese affairs. in the afternoon and waited two hours, It affords a challenge to reconsecration then went to their supper and returned and redoubled effort for the Chris- with their Bibles under arms. They have, as a group, seemed to spring into tianization of the great empire of the being and seem to be an answer to Pacific. prayer. It is such a wonderful op- portunity."

Growth of the Doshisha HE interest which Japanese feel A Korean Penalty for Gamblers T in their great Christian univer- T sity, the Doshisha in Kyoto, is evi- HOSE who have come to know the Korean people intimately denced by the generous gift of $30,000 find in many of them a marked sense from Mr. Yamamoto, one of her grad- of humor. A picturesque illustration uates, toward a modern library build- of this trait is found in the following ing. Christian leaders in Japan feel story of a Korean magistrate: "When that it marks the inauguration of a he forbade gambling and a group of new period of such benevolences. The gamblers were caught, he took them Doshisha deserve recognition as one to the market-place, had a mat spread of the foremost institutions of Chris- for them, gave them a pack of cards tian instruction. This year the en- and some capital, and told them to rollment is over a thousand. More gflmble now to their heart's content.

than five hundred men and women When lunch-time came he told them qualified in the entrance examination they liked gambling so much they who could not be received into the would not wish to stop for lunch. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

supper-time he made the same sym- rocco. Slaves who are ill-treated can pathetic remark, to the amusement of change their masters, or apply for the gathered crowd. The sun set, and their freedom. Women· slaves who the marketers began to leave for their bear children by their masters becom'; homes and the peddlers to gather up free and their children are free. Lotheir wares, but Mr. Kim generously cal 3.dministration by the Bashas or gave a servant some money and told Kadis is always subject to revision by him to buy a pack of candles, 'enough the French authorities, before whom to last all night.' When the culprits the records come. Public slave marsaw the candles lit, they began to plead kets have been abolished, though prifor deliverance, promised to move vate places for selling slaves exist. from the county if he let them off this once. On that promise he let them go, The needs of liberated women slav.es and four weary, hungry, sinsick gam- are looked after by the service of the blers ran for the nearest inn and dis- Habous (who appear to be a religious appeared the next day." foundation under the Moslem priests),· who see that they are protected from the dangers to which they would be AFRICA exposed_ The older women are em- The Significance of Gordon College ployed in cleaning the mosques; the young women and girls are placed in A WRITER in Asia recalls a char- respectable families, and the Habous acteristic illustration of Britain's provide funds for those families whO' policy in dealing with Mohammedan cannot afford to pay for their services. peoples in the following: The authorities do not fail to advise the Habous of the liberations which "After Lord Kitchener had shat- are granted, and all the former women tered the Mahdi's army at Omdurman, slaves are benefiting from the measit was a clear head, no less than gen- ures which are taken.-Anti-Slavery erosity, that prompted him, after the Reporter and Aborigines' Friend. close of his military campaign, to be- gin a campaign for English subscriptions in behalf of a Mohammedan in- Abyssinia and Christianity I stitution, the Gordon Memorial Col- NASMUCH as few States of the world have so old a Christian reclege at Khartoum. He was simply building up a new and better organ- ord as the Kingdom of Abyssinia, ized Mohammedan community to re- there was much consternation when place one that had been ruined by the young Emperor, Lij Yasu, became fanaticism. If he had made the col- a Moslem. According to a writer in lege a Christian institution he might Life and Work, this apostasy is be- have lost the fruits of Omdurman. lieved to have been the result of Ger- The Sudanese at first were sorely puz- man influence. Notwithstanding the zled by what seemed to them a kind- discontent aroused by the act, and by ness so utterly illogical that it was his libertinism of life, the Emperor accepted as the whim of either a fool managed to maintain himself in power or a mocker." by the aid of Mohammedan tribes on Many, however, will contend that a the Eastern border. Opposition grew, Christian institution bearing General and on September 27th last,. during Gordon's name would, in the long run, the celebration of the national feast- have done far more both for the Su- day, the head of the national church, danese and for Great Britain's hold the Abuna Matheos, solemnly released upon them. the Abyssinian nation from its oath French Reforms in Morocco . of allegiance, and declared Lij Yasu to be deposed from the throne. There- °T HE British Consul at Fez has been after, amid scenes of popular enthusi- asm, the Abuna proclaimed Zaouditou, . lecturing in London on the great work accomplished by France in Mo- younger daughter of the late Emperor

Menelik II., as Empress, and installed upon their farms. Deeply burdened Ras Rafari as Regent and heir to the were their. two white teachers by th<. throne.-The Christian. drought that seemed to have entirely withered up the lean souls of these The Church Army in Africa same lamenting neighbors. In par- ticular, we felt burdened for the sal- T HE Church Army is doing effec- vation of the boys. Quite a number tive work for the British soldiers were Christians, earnest followers of wherever they are located. In British the Lord, busy with the King's busi- East Africa the war had been in prog- ness. But very many were still outress only a short while when a hut was side the fold. Above all other needs established at Narobi, from whence, we felt the need of a revival in the after a short time, the work was ex- Mission, and we got down to definite tended to German East Africa. The prayer for it." natives do a vast amount of building with what they ca11 bandas. This is a After describing how the answer species of matting material, which, in came in abundant measure, and about the skilful hands of the natives, is forty young people were converted, exce11ent for temporary huts. The she continues: Church Army has utilized this bandas and the labor with excellent results. "To nearby towns the fires spread. Thousands of troops have found peace Men and women would start up from and shelter in these characteristic their beds at midnight and hurry along buildings. the four miles of beach to the mission for prayer. No building could accom- Something similar in the way of modate the throngs. We chose a cool, creative ability is to be found in Egypt. shady, grassy spot in the bush close By using the mud of the Nile and by, where, under a magnificent macommon rushes it is possible to erect hogany tree, we held our revival servfor less than $500 a hut capable of ices. Ours? No, God's." seating 800 men. ANew Station in Africa The Church Army started, in the early' days of the war, with a tent ill I T has long been the hope and the Alexandria, and at that time there was expectation of the American no other place where the men might Board to open a station, or rather a go. The Church Army was the pio- chain of stations and outstations, to neer of Christian and social work for extend from its plant at Beira, on the the troops in this great center.-The coast, in Portuguese East AJrica, up Life of Faith. to Chikore, on the western boundary of Rhodesia. Frequent tours have A Revival in the African Bush been made into various parts of the territory, but these have not been fol- A METHODIST missionary, Miss lower by permanent occupation, and Maude Williams, writes from the government has not permitted na- Krooland. West Africa: tive evangelists unaccompanied by white misisonaries to settle there, be- "The drou~ht that withers and kills cause the mission itself is located in the crop that is to be your daily bread Rhodesia. However, when Dr. Willand butter-what a 'grievous thing it iam T. Lawrence, of Mt. Silinda, and is ! How much more sad the spiritual drought that withers a human soul! Rev. J. P. Dysart made a visit to Go· And off here .in the Africa bush, we were in the midst of both kinds of goya's kraal, in Portuguese East Afdrought, equa11y disastrous to the poor rica, the chief, Gogoya, was very cor- Kroos. Loudly, were our brown- dial and hospitable to his missionary skinned neighbors lamenting the loss visitors. It is near his kraal that the of their rice, as the rains were delayed Portuguese have now granted to the and the sun continued to blaze down American Board a concession of 1,000

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

acres, which must be proved up or leased him only to find they had made obtained on the same terms that any a mistake and soon imprisoned him other settler could obtain it. again. Some American soldiers re- leased him and he immediately showed The Native Church in South Africa his gratitude by opening a saloon a la Americana. The saloon and its at- T HE tendency on the part of the tending evils became so bad that even native church to throw off for- the soldiers could not stand it and the eign control is one that is more or less old man was imprisoned again. In evident in most mission fields. That prison some one gave him some Scripit has gained very little headway in ture in Spanish which he read and by South Africa may be inferred from it was converted. When released he an article which appeared in Intvo, in sought a missionary and was baptized. the course of which a native Christian, Now for seven years this man has discussing the question whether the preached for us. There is no con~ natives were fit to manage their own gregation which does not want him. religious and political affairs without There are no preachers nor mission- European supervision, says: aries who do not love him. He has had at least a thousand converted un- " 'A time is reached in the history of der his preaching. Tithing Bands and any race when they become better able preachers called into the ministry are to manage their own affairs, but in fruits of his work and Victorino J orregard to our people in their present da's face, once drawn with sin, has stage of enlightenment, that time is taken on a Christian smile, and his not yet. Save in some unknown parts home is a happy one with a wife whom where our people may have progressed he dearly loves." in civilization and Christianity, the white man must govern the native race Church Union in Australia in political and church matters, bet':ause if he does not, and as things are T HE pressure of war times has 110W, not only will the natives suffer brought about in the churches of themselves and disturb their own peace Australia a marked advance toward and impair their own prosperity; but union. An all-day prayer-meeting of they will be a danger. t.o civilized the ministers of all Protestant churches neighbors, ('very one wlshmg to be a in Sydney recently took place at the law unto himself, as is shown in thp. Chapter House of St. Andrew's Cavarious religious sects which have thedral, the letter of invitation being wrought so much havoc in various issued conjointly by the archbishop of South African religious denomina- Sydney, the moderator of the New tions.' "-The Christian Express. South Wales Presbyterian Assembly, the president of the Methodist Confer- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ence, and the Chairmen of the Baptist and Congregational Unions. The sig- A Twice-Born Filipino natories perceived that "changes of a most radical and far-reaching nature A METHODIST missionary, Joshua are being wrought by the war; that F: Cottingham, of the Philippine the powerlessness of the churches in Islands, tells the following story of a the face of the press of evil around us life transformed by Christ: is profoundly disappointing and de- pressing, and that the time has come "At forty-four he seemed like an for the churches to emphasize the old man. Sin had made fearful in- things upon which they are agreed roads upon him. Two women not his rather than those on which they difwives had gone ahead of him to a bet- fer." "One feels," comments The ter or worse world. He was a gam- H omite-tic Review, "that reunion may bler, cock-fighter and worse. The easily become a fetish. I t is all too Spanish Government had had him in jail. The Aguinaldo Government re-

easy to forget that the essential of a To win these calls for siege work run- strong church is not unity, but life, ning through many years."

and that the coming together of any number of moribund religious com- OBITUARY NOTES munities forced into co-operation by John Jackson of London .

their inefficiency and by the pressure J OHN JACKSON, F. R. G. S., ediof hostile forces does not remedy, but torial secretary of the Mission to rather' accentuates, their lack of life, Lepers, died suddenly on December On the other hand, a union movement 3rd, as he was entering a train at Purbased not upon utilitarian motives, but ley Station for London. For more informed by a spirit of brotherly love than twenty years Mr. Jackson. was and of loyalty to a common Lord, the organizing secretary of the M!swould surely save a desperate religio.us sian to Lepers and ably served Its situation and can not be too heartIly cause by voice and pen. He was the welcomed." founder of the All Nations Missionary Union, originally called The Mission- Moslems in Java ary Pence Association; had traveled N OWHERE in the world are Mos- in the Far East and in America and lem women so accessible as in was widely influential in all missionary Java, writes Rev. H. B. Mansell, an effort. He was a man of ability and American Methodist missionary in fine spirit who served his generation that field, and he feels that a much by the will of God. Among the best more vigorous policy should be adopt- known of his books are "In Leper ed toward the Moslem population. He Land," an account of a seven thouis quoted in The Moslem TVarid as sand mile tour among the lepers of saying: India; and "Mary Reed, Missionary to Lepers." "If we continue our present policy we will in some measure reach the Canon R. Sterling of Gaza p3r0e0~i0a0b0lyCahfifneecstethbeutthwiretyw-ioldl dnemvielrlioanps- T HE news of the death of Canon of Mohammedans. In British terri- Sterling of Gaza has come as tory the growing predominance in a sad shock to his many friends. numbers of the Chinese and Indians, Great, indeed, is their loss; but greatest, perhaps, that of the Arabictheir readiness to accept Christianity, speaking popUlation of Philistia, and our lack of adequate financial re- among whom he had lived and sources may justify a neglect of the Mohammedan problem; but in Nether- worked all his missionary life. Gaza was his station. He went there in lands India and especially in Java that 1893. Although the foundation was is the missionary problem. We can- laid by others and good work was done by his own colleagues, it is not not seriously consider evangelizing too much to say that Dr. Sterling made Java unless we intend to grapple with the Gaza work what it was. Despite this the greatest opponent of our faith. the eclipse of war, it cannot but be as- We must also recognize that in spite sociated wi~h his name for years to of all the good and faithful efforts put come. into this field no great ingathenng from Islam has been secured by any society. .The victories in Battakland, Rev. John W. Baird of Samokov.

R in Minnehassa, in Amboyna and else- EV. JOHN W. BAIRD, of Sam- okov, Bulgaria, in the Balkan where, have been among animistic peoples not yet converted to Islam. Mission of the American Board, died These victories, while useful in pre- on November 9, at Los Angeles, Cal., venting the spread of Mohammedan- at the age of seventy-one years. He ism, do not shake its hold on the mil- had served forty-five years in the lions who already bow toward Mecca. Near East.

THlBMISSXONARY

~ Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- Part II, when the Yukon tributaries taries. A Narrative of Summer Travel are visited on board the Pelican, passes in the Interior of Alaska. By Hudson to the narrative plan of his earlier vol- Stuck, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated, xvi, ume. The windings of the Porcupine, 397 pp. $4.50 net. Charles Scribner's Chandalar, Tanana, Iditarod and Koyu- Sons, New York. 1917. kuk rivers are the threads upon which the author strings gems of mission remi- T HE well-known Episcopal archdea- niscences, adventures near to thrills, con writes this de luxe volume as comments upon screech owls, the wona supplement and complement to his fas- derful salmon, nature's greatest gorge, cinating work, ."Ten Thousand Miles the glacier, owls and rabbits and wolves with a Dog-Sled," in which winter ex- again, in "divagations" which he apoloperiences of a tireless missionary are gizes for but which his readers will apset forth. From Whitehorse in Canada, plaud. reached by one hundred and ten miles of rail from the Pacific, the present Yu- Archdeacon Stuck is no narrow Icon journey of two thousand two hun- churchman. In Part I the work: of the dred miles to the ocean begins with a Jesuits at Holy Cross Missions is genlittle steamboat pushing ahead of her at erously lauded, while his references to first a troublesome barge which she later the Russian Church Mission and Dr. jack-knives around sharp points and Sheldon Jackson's Presbyterian work generally manceuvres in a masterly way. show the catholicity of this Great Heart On the Yukon tributaries the mission of the North. His account of the progasoline launch, Pelican, with the hibition victory in the Koyukuk reveals author standing for hours at the wheel the public spirit and humanity of the while she slowly grinds up stream is the missionary explorer. This volume is sight-seeing craft which moves through likely to satisfy the friepd of missions scenery and among sparsely scattered and the general public which cannot fail peoples whose respective beauty and to respect the cause because of the perstrangeness are here interestingly depict- sonality and breadth of our author. ed, with Dr. Stuck as an ideal guide and interpreter. Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions. By L. O. Hartman, Ph.D. Illustrated, Part 1. might be mainly written for pp. 255. $1.35 net. The Abingdon the summer tourist down the Yukon, Press, New York. 1917. but the author is a scientist and a missionary always, with the skill to make his T HE method of the writer is that of form of presentation popular. Natural the observer and scholar in describhistory, as it used to be called, and eth- ing successively the principal religions nography are his servants to make Alaska of Asia,-Animism in Korea, Confuloved. Except for the dreary, monoto- cianism and its rivals in China, Hindunous Yukon Flats, the down stream ism in its varied forms in India, Budjourney is made picturesque for us, while dhism in its cradle land and in other the future development of the country ,Asiatic countries, Mohammedanism in and its possibilities for the immigrant its unaltered form in many lands, a~d and the aboriginal inhabitants are spoken the purer faith and practice of the handof with the impressiveness of an author- ful of Parsees in India. His aim acity. Eccentricities of Arctic travel, like cords with that of most students of rethe midnight sun seen at Fort Yukon, ligion in these times. the northernmost point of our journey, by boat-loads of tourist "sunners," are Dr. Hartman believes that "there is commented on in a most charming way fundamentally an Eastern type of mind with quotations from the Snark: and and attitude of soul with which the stu- dent of these religions must come into other old-time favorites.

some sort of sympathy before he can hope that Faith as seen outside its natal land to understand in any satisfactory meas- -in Ceylon, the Tibetan highlands of ure the meaning of their doctrine and India, in Burma, China and Japan.

life." His reading and travels revealed Mohammed and his creed, carried far two extremes that "must be avoided in by his followers, all of whom are his seeking a correct estimate of the relig- evangelists, Islam's peerless Taj Mahal, ious life of the Far East. The first is latter day reforms and practical devel- represented by the attitude of the nar- opments and Islam's future are interest- row partisan who seeks to establish the ingly discussed. The Parsee Fire Wor- superiority of Christianity by featur- shipers are the last religionists to be de- ing the strange and sometimes degrad- scribed, and very effectively in the form ing doctrines and customs of these re- of a most interesting dialogue between a ligions without giving full credit for Ic~hristian and a Parsee who presents his their nobler aspirations; the other ex- religion in Bombay where one sees it at treme is represented by the silly senti- its best.

mentalists who find, especially in India, His summarizing chapter ends with the complete solution for the religious these words: "In Christ the Christian problem, and by a process of glossing faith· possesses a power that brings re- over the sickening facts and reading into sults in terms of the highest conceptions the Hindu teachings the great Christian of which humanity is capable; while truths, declare that the Far East is the non-Christian religions, in spite of their original source of all that is true, good lofty ideals and purposes, falter and and beautiful. In view of these two largely fail in the realm of actual life."

dangers, the author has sought to orient On the whole this volume is the best himself, to find the meanings behind the one for the average lay reader who needs symbols, and, most of all, to give full to be interested and entertained as he credit ,for purity of motive, worthy pursues his studies in religion.

ideal, and noble expression in life Thirty Years Among the Mexicans. By Alden Buell Case. Illustrated. 8vo. wherever found in his observation and 285 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell study of these great faiths. But he has Co., 1918. tried as well to discern their real weak- Here is a view of Mexico from the nesses and their general tendencies in relation to the upward improvement of inside. From wide experience, with the race." keen insight, true sympathy and in The book bears out this declaration of interesting style, Mr. Case, a mis- the author exceedingly well, despite the sionary of the American Board, de- brevity of its chapters. But it does more. scribes his experience during thirty It constantly bears in mind the Chris- years' residence in the country. The tian propaganda as it stands in contrast story is divided-like Gaul-into with these ancient faiths. Korean ani- three parts-Peace, Revolution and mism is seen to be a help to the wonder- the Outlook. The scenes of mis- ful extension of Christianity-in-that coun- sionary life are vividly pictured and try. The chapter on Chinese religions is help the reader to understand the brief and inadequate. In the chapter on Mexican and the missionary prob- "the mystical Hindus," Dr. Hartman lem. The revolutionary days are de- shows varied phases of Hinduism with scribed clearly and acutely.

some emphasis of its values for the Occi- Mr. Case looks hopefully into the dent, especially in its spiritual longings as future. He asks for educators for compared with our materialism. Its de- Mexico, for religious teachers and grading influences are also recorded. He for Christian example on the part of mentions Theosophy and reform move- Americans. Those who read his book ments due in part to Christianity. With will understand Mexico better and Buddha's Deer Park Sermon in Benares will take a deeper interest in the as a starting point, one looks out upon evangelization of the people.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1918

ELEVATION Uun,," Sc. JI~,n

~s 'flJi",'n A'e~uf: J. (~. Ilartholomc New York Ci/)' 1917 AFRICA F.ach dor rcprcsenrs a Protcstanr mi!'oSion Mluion having in rcsi<lenct! at least one American, European. or whitt: Soulh Afrit:an Missionary.

NATURAl. VEG[TATION C==:l Vuodland. Grnssland. Under Cultivarion _ Fores!

J. G. Bartholom~w fu".",;c At/til nurto~ Sf. John IS Madiion A'fnuc AFRICA "c", York till In7 Each dot represents a Protestant mission station having in residence at leaS( one American, European. or white: South African Mis."ionary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW'

VOL. February, 1918 NulOU Two XLI: SIGNS OF THE TIMES A STUDENT CONFERENCE IN WAR TIME C HRISTIAN leaders in America are convinced that war time- when men and women are making extreme sacrifices to secure future liberty and justice-is not the time to curtail our efforts to give the Gospel of Christ to the world. The time when all foundations are being shaken is not the time to give up strengthening the foundation on which aU truth and liberty rest. The time when men and women are sacrificing energy, money and life itself to establish peace on earth is not the time to call a halt on devoting all that we have to promote peace between men and God. Greater tasks than ever are before the present generation and these make earnest, united effort more than ever necessary.

It was for these reasons that the Student Volunteer Movement called a conference of selected student leaders to meet at Northfield, Massachusetts, January third to sixth, in place of the usual quadrennial convention. In response, some eight hundred students, professors and other leaders came together, from thirty-six States and from every province of Canada, to consider the present world situation and to face the responsibilities thrust upon the Christian forces in colleges and universities to help extend the Kingdom of Christ among all nations. Under Dr. John R. Mott's presiding genius, the program was particularly effective and the students were unusually responsive.

Dr. Mott's opening address called attention effectively to the fact we are living in a shaken world. "The pillars of civilization, on which we prided ourselves at the time of the Kansas City convention, are broken. Education has proved insufficient, for the most highly educated nation in the world has become the most dangerous. The world is struggling beneath an almost intolerable load of debt, physical suffering,

disease and moral failure. Europe and the West must now be moulded anew. While the world is responsive and teachable is the time to strike the hardest blow that Christian forces have ever struck to shape the world's life according to the unchallenged principles of Christ-changeless amid all the change that has been sweeping through the world."

One of the most picturesque and impressive sessions of the Con- ference W.lS on the closing evening, when sixteen students from foreign lands presented, in short, stirring talks in most creditable English, the needs of their countries for help from their Christian brethren in North America. These students come from Syria, Armenia, Liberia, the Philippine~, Japan, China, Argentina, Salvador, Brazil, Bolivia, Uru- guay, Porto Rico, Ceylon and India.

Other speakers, including Robert E. Speer and Robert P. Wilder, who helped to found the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. James L.

Barton and Bishop McDowell, emphasized the great responsibility rest- ing upon our colleges in view of this world situation. A deep impression made was that hundreds of students would go from this conference back to their colleges, ready to lead their comrades into undertaking a task which cannot be discharged by simply gathering funds for foreign mis- sions, or even by sending some of their number as foreign missionaries.

As one of the speakers expressed it, "we must evangelize the unevan- gelized portions of life itself." Christian principles must be given wider application within the college communities themselves'. Only a task great enough and hard enough to challenge all the resourcefulness and energy of the students of North America should be set before them.

This conviction led to the drafting of the following program, which was enthusiastically adopted: I. To enlist 200,000 different students in study and discussion of Christian principles based on: (a) The life and teaching of Jesus Christ; (b) the need of these principles in the world today; (c) the need of these principles in North America today.

2. A call for decision on the part of students to live these prin- ciples, at whatever cost, on the campus in the nation and in the world.

3. A sufficient number of qualified men and women to evangelize the world in this generation.

4. At least one-half million dollars during the academic year, 1918-1919, for the evangelization of the world, and sufficient funds to meet our obligations to the War Wark.

The student leaders expect close co-operation between the colleges and the churches in carrying out these proposals. The funds raised are to be expended through the regular denominational agencies to which the colleges are related; through interdenominational agencies, such as union colleges on foreign fields, and through the work of the Student Christian Associations abroad.

SIGNS OF THE

The conference powerfully brought home the fact that, even in the midst of war, missions are of unprecedented importance and that the call for missionary expansion now, even while nations are under the weightiest of burdens, must be answered at all costs. It is for young men and young women to register their decisions for life work. Young men may be obliged to postpone special preparation and entry into the work of evangelizing the world because of obligations to their country in its time of need; but the determination of a great life purpose will make all the richer their experience in national service. It will mak.e their influence larger among their fellows, and amid the restlessness and confusion of the days of readjustment following the close of the war, they will have a clearer goal toward which they can immediately direct their steps. The spirit engendered and manifested at Northfield may be expected to produce a powerful effect throughout the United States and Canada by extending the spirit of devotion, sacrifice and loyalty to Christ, with a readiness to serve men of all nations and to lead them into the Kingdom of God.

CASTING OUT THE DEMON T HE effect of intoxicating drink is strikingly like the Biblical reports of demon possession. '{he loss of self-control and of self-respe~t, the tendency to yield to base passions and the evil consequences that follow, all show the kinship between the two forms of evil-spirit, and yet, in spite of all the disability, poverty, disease, murder, arson, cruelty, immorality and other forms of crime that have resulted from the use of intoxicants as a beverage, the governments have continued to license their manufacture and sale.

For many years temperance and total abstinence societies, prohibi- tion parties and anti-saloon leagues have fought to deliver men from the degrading habit of strong drink, and have battled to make the traffic illegal. Preliminary skirmishes have occasionally been won, but it has taken the great world-war, with all its suffering and horrors, to bring nations to their senses. Russia at one stroke abolished vodka, to the inestimable blessing of the people; France also banished absinthe. England, however, still fears to grapple with the evil, and crime, im- morality and inefficiency continue to be the products of the distillery, the brewery and the saloon in the Briti::.h Isles.

In America a great victory has been won. Following the action by the House of Representatives, the United States Senate has passed, by a large majority, a resolution embodying an Amendment to the Constitution which, if ratified by the separate States, will prohibit the manufacture, sale, transportation, importation or exportation of all alcoholic beverages. The Constitution itself provides that such, an , Amendment must be ratified by three-fourths of the .states by legislative

action; the Congressional prohibitory Amendment gives them seven years to make this ratification, and states that the Amendment shall take effect one year after its ratification. Thus, if thirty-six States ratify tfle Amendment within the next seven years, the United States will be ''bone dry" in 1926. The Mississippi and the Virginia Legislatures have already ratified the Amendment.

Clergymen, women, business organizations, physicians and educators have all advocated temperance. Economy, morality, health, business efficiency and intellectual advancement, as well as Christian ideals, aU argue for the destruction of the drug habit and the drink traffic. It is earnestly to be hoped that a campaign of education will be launched in every citY and town of every State and territory to convince the people that their own welfare and that of the nation demands the adoption of the proposed Amendment to the Constitution.

Already patriotic citizens in every part of the nation are lining up on the side of national prohibition. Towns and cities are refusing to license saloons. Washington, the national capital, is "dry"; breweries are advertising the manufacture of non-alcoholic beverages, distilleries are being turned into commercial alcohol plants, ice-plants and bakeries, and saloons are going out of business.

Even before the States take their final action great benefit may be expected from the action of Congress. The drink traffic is discredited; during the war, millions of tons of grain are saved for food; much alcohol will be reserved for medical and commercial uses, temptation will be lessened or taken from multitudes of men and women, and immense sums of money that have been worse than wasted may now be set free for constructive work.

There is reason to hope that the demon of strong drink will be cast out, but after that-what? Will seven other worse demons come in his place? For any permanent good the Spirit of God must come to dwell in the individual American, and must control the ideals and the program and the forces of the nation. Driving out evil is not sufficient. The door must be opened to admit the good-the supreme good-God.

" TCONSTRUCTIVE STATESMANSHIP IN CHINA HE present situation in the world is unique in the history of the Christian religion; unique in opportunity, unique in danger, unique in responsibility, unique in duty. The Church is confronting a rapidly climaxing world-crisis; stupendous changes are constituting the greatest single opportunity which has ever confronted the Christian religion, and it is an opportunity that will not linger." This statement is as true in regard to China as it is in regard to the world as a whole.

Unique situations demand statesmanlike methods. For one hundred

I 5 ] SIGNS OF THE

and ten years Protestant missionary forces have been at work in China, and today over 140 societies, with 5,744 Protestant missionaries, are located in 9 I7 stations with 6,222 out-stations. For the most J)a'rt these workers have been laboring independently, often overlapping, whue luge regions were neglected. Many missions have had no large, Sarreaching policy, but have been content to work, each in its own field, without reference to the whole problem, and knowing little of what others were doing.

In the last five years a decided advance step has been taken in cooperation between Protestant organizations, and the good result5 are already evident. Without discrediting denominational beliefs and policies, the Protestant missions in China have for five years been working out a basis for co-operative effort. The China Continuation Committee was founded in Shanghai on March 15, 1913, at the time of the visit of Dr. John R. Mott, Chairman of the Edinburgh World Missionary Conference. The purpose of this committee is to survey the whole field of China, to study the main problems of Chinese evangelization, to take stock of the forces at work for the physical, moral, educational and spiritual uplift of the people, and to bring these foree5 into cooperation so far as is practicable, to bring the whole Message of Christ to the whole of China. Missionary leaders and Chinese Christians were convinced that there must be some such international and interdenominational body formed to unite and direct the forces now at work in China.

The reports of the general and sub-committees are printed in the China Church year book, and show the excellent results of the Continuation Committee work. The central offi.ce has been a clearing house for missionary information, and a center from which informatioo and inspiration have been scattered. Many of the results will appear only as the years go by, and will be indirect. The greatest effect has been the spirit of fellowship among missionaries and the increased readiness to co-operate. As in other countries, the functions of the Committee have not been legislative and executive, but consultative and advisory.

Some of the recent achievements of the China Continuation Committee should be duplicated in all mission fields. They mark a decided advance in missionary statesmanship: ( I) The Bureau of Information has served the missionary force, the native church and the secular press. Books on evangelism, prayer and other subjects have been listed; bulletins have been published describing evangelistic plans and methods in various parts of China and India. ( 2) The Committee has a}j() taken up many problems, such as needy fields, breaches of comity, the location of new missions, simplified writing of Chinese, etc. (3) Valuable statistics have been gathered and published, as have also charts and reports of various departments of work. (4) The Committee has been a decided force in promoting comity and co-operation; has helped

.direct the preparation of missionaries; has promoted the distribution of Christian literature, and has united forces in advance evangelistic effort. (5) The Committee has acted in behalf of all societies in giving r.elief to missionaries and institutions brought into distress through the war.

Probably the greatest benefit of this union Committee is the broad -vision it has given to the whole missionary force, and the impulse that has come to view the task as a whole and to lead all societies to unite .in making adequate plans for the future of the Church in China. Some of the items in the program for the present year are plans for the Eddy Evangelistic Campaign, a pronouncement on the attitude of the Church toward ancestor worship, the promotion of family worship, plans for better Bible study, etc.

Many influential missionaries believe that still greater benefits .would be realized if the members of the Continuation Committee were elected by their missions, and if their decisions were made legislative .and mandatory. The time may come when such a body will be created in each field, having executive powers. In the meantime, emphasis is laid on the need to cultivate the spirit of unity and on the prime necessity for dependence on spiritual methods and the power that comes only from God.

NATIONAL PROGRESS IN CHINA I F THE war in Europe had not so absorbed our attention during the past three years and a half, the events in China would have com- · manded more notice. The changes that have taken place are in part the result of silent forces long at work, and in part they are the effect of disturbances elsewhere. Their significance is such that in ordinary times the whole world would pause to attend. There has been the death struggle of a passing civilization-strife to regain autocratic '-control, renewed or intensified by the strife in Europe. The silent forces have been education and Christianity, the foundation of true civilization.

Seventeen years ago the Boxer outbreak brought about the downfall of the old order in China. Six years ago the monarchy was overthrown and the new order established. Few Westerners realize the full. significance of the change, or understand the value to civilization, if the ·struggle for Christian liberty is successful.

The new order has been full of uncertainty, with four presidents and two brief monarchical restorations in the six years. Local disturbances, sectional disorders and national suspense have followed. There have ·been discussion, fighting, pillage; but, on the whole, little bloodshed and a general progression toward security and order.

After the monarchical movement of Yuan Shih-kai ended with his ·sudden death the people hoped for order and progress. Then a conflict arose between the military and the republican parties that culminated in

OF THE

a seven-day restoration of the boy Emperor. While democracy suffered a temporary check, it is evident that the monarchy is gone forever. There is still conflict between republican and militarist, and it is expected that the issue of the struggle will still be constitutional liberty.

The movement to restore Confucianism as the State religion was one reactionary attempt of the year. This was opposed not only by Christians, but by Buddhists, Mohammedans and others. The failure of the attempt is considered an assurance that religious liberty will prevail.

The Christian missionaries, the Young Men's Christian Association and other quiet forces have been shaping the ideals of the Chinese of influence and of students for their part in local and national affairs. Schools, literature, lectures, educational conferences, athletic meets, health campaigns and evangelistic efforts have contributed much toward raising the ideals of the people. National Christian leaders have been trained and churches are growing in self-support.

Presidents and teachers of government schools have reiterated the testimony of former years that the old religions do not sustain the character of their students, that the new patriotism does not do it, for it flares and wanes and selfish interests ever recur. "What is needed," thev say, "is a force to stay the characters of men in a changing civi1izatio~, and to center their unselfish thought on their country's need." Christianty supplies this need.

China has now over half a million Protestant Christians, of whom 295,000 are communicants in 4,000 churches. There is an increasing number of national leaders in educational and public life who are coming out on the side of Christ.

A STAND AGAINST IDOLATRY IN INDIA O NE of the striking developments of the mass movements in India is the .way in which the missionaries are enlisting the influence of the Chaudhris, the natural village leaders. Rev. Rockwell Clancy, of Allahabad, tells a remarkable story of a group of Chaudhris who were asked to join together in a fight against idolatry, heathen festivals, feasts for the dead and the use of intoxicating liquors and drugs. After consultation the Christian preacher wrote down what they had promised, and they made their marks with their thumbs dipped in ink. Not long after, when some of these. men were at a wedding at which an offering was made at a heathen shrine, these Chaudhris refused to eat of the idolatrous feast. The same Chaudhris are now talking of building a small church or schoolhouse in their village where they can have worship on Sundays and school on week days.

In other parts of India, thousands of people whose names are recorded for baptism are not yet baptized because the missionaries cannot supply teachers as fast as the people want to come.

JBDXTOruAlL COMMENT ~

~"UG1JI law LKriI"er7; LHHJ I ~iRi,,' , 'Vj) FIRST-OUR COUNTRY OR OUR GOD O NE of the great lessons to be learned from the present war and the causes that led up to it, is the obvious one that the world is greater than anyone country, humanity is greater than any one race, and the Church of Christ is greater than anyone denomina- tion. It takes a world war to draw some of us out of our provincialism and out of sectarianism. .

It is unquestionably best for mankind that patriotism should be promoted so that each citizen may have the incentive to develop the resources of his own country, and take a pride in seeing his nation stand for the best. As men are constituted, it is also good that ev~ry Chris- tian should be loyal to his own particular creed and denomination, so far as that branch of the church is truly loyal to Christ. The time has come, however, when every intelligent man or woman must place the wel- fare of the world before the prosperity of his own country, when the needs of men of any land or race must have prior claim to the comforts and luxuries of family and nation. The same is true of the Church. One who thinks that his own denomination comprises the Church of Christ must be blind and deaf; one who fails to realize that all men have an equal right to the blessings of Christ's gospel has not yet comprehended that gospel.

The war must lead us to recognize the fact that "God hath made of one. blood all nations for to dwell on the face of all the earth," and that what affects one must affect all. One nation cannot be selfish or heathenish and other more enlightened nations not be contaminated.

The world to be safe must be safe for all. Mankind to be saved must all be saved-as individuals.

The war makes clear the other fact that men must unite on a program-not each section work on an individual scheme and theory.

There must be unity, if not union. The churches must face their com- . mon task together-recognizing individuality, but making sectarianism subject to the whole Christian program.

A paper has recently been sent out by the "Advisory Council on Americanization to the United States Bureau of Education" calling for united action of all forces to train into American citizens the 66,643 aliens who are subiect to draft. Many of these Italians, Poles, Hun- garians, Russians, Jews and others cannot speak Endish. There are T,500 foreign-language newspapers published in the United States and many of them are anti-American in spirit and ideals. The unnaturalized and undigested alien element is a menace to the best American ideals, and is often anti-Christian. The registration and drafting of these aliens and un-American residents furnish a great opportunity to educate them in the English language and in American institutions. Those of military age and others registered may well be required to attend classes in camps, cities and factory centers conducted by carefully selected teachers. The foreignlanguage press should be used to print a series of educational articles, and speakers should be sent out to lecture. At the same time the Christian churches should co-operate to train these same millions in a thorough understanding of Christian standards. The "America-First Campaign" may well be accompanied by a "Christianity First" campaign. These aims and ideals are not at all antagonistic or inharmonious. As a matter of fact, the best Christians are the finest patriots, and a man can serve his country best by seeking first the Kingdom of God.

A WAR PROGRAMME FOR YOUNG PEOPLE A N eminent English minister well expressed the Christian's supreme responsibility when he said: "Any religious effort which tends to build up the spiritual side of man's nature is doing as much 10 win the war and to make the war worth winning as all the armaments of the world. The great empires of the world fell because they became decadent, not in material strength, but in spiritual strength."

In a leaflet issued just before sailing for two months' service in England and France, Dr. Daniel A. Poling, associated President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, has set forth the duties and opportunities of the present year in a spiritual enlistment pledge.

"Believing that the present war puts a peculiar responsibility for larger and better service upon the Christians of America, and that it is possible for all to serve in some capacity, I will as a religious duty, and for the sake of my country and my fellow men, pledge myself to some or all of the following methods of universal service: No. I.-As a soldier or sailor, or in the hospital service, I will strive always to act as a Christian, loyal to God and country.

No. 2.-1 will during the coming year seek to increase in some measure the world's food- 8l1pply.

No. 3.-By food-economy and by wise thrift 1 will strive to prevent needless waste, that others may have more.

No. 4.-1 will preserve, so far as 1 may, the fruits and produce of the soil for future use. No. 5.-1 will engage in some form of Red Cross relief work, contributin~ money or making needed articles for those who are fighting our battles at the front. No. 6-1 will endeavor by svmpathy, prayer, personal correspondence, and in other ways to help one or mor."e of the men with the colors. No. 7.-Realizing that there is ·especial need to keep the fires of religion burning brightly in· these serious and critical days of war, 1 promise renewed allegiance to my church and to the meetings and work of my Christian Endeavor society. No. 8.-1 will strive to keep free from rancor and personal hate, and when the war is over 1 will do my utmost to promote the spirit of Christian fellowship among the denominations and the races in our own country and among the nations of the world.

There are also suggestions for organized correspondence j work for soldiers' dependents j Christian Endeavor rallies in camps, assistance to chaplains and other methods of service.

MOHAMMEDAN SCHOOL BOYS GOING OUT FOR STREET

ON CHRISTMAS DAY-CHENGCHOW, HONAN THREE GENERATIONS OF CONVERTED MOSLEMS, KIANG-SI PROVINCE Practical Results of Work for Moslems III China

Moslems of Central

BY THE REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem World; Author of "The Disintegration of Islam," etc.

China has a Moslem population estimated at between five and twenty millions. During the SlImmer of 1917 Dr. Zwemer visited China in the interest of Christian work among Moslems. He was unable to reach the distinctively Moslem provinces, Yunnan in the southwest or Kansu in the northwest, on account of the disturbed condition of the country. The uprisings between factions in Szechuan and Yunnan Provinces, and the difficulty of traveling so far by cart in the limited time at his disposal, made it impracticable to go there. He did, however, touch nine other provinces on a journey of over 4,000 miles by rail and saw Islam at close range in the provinces of Honan and Hupeh.- EDITOR.

H ONAN PROVINCE has a Moslem population of 250,000 and . Hupeh of only 15,000. On our recent visit through nine provinces we discovered that Moslems are found at all the great centers of traffic, as for centuries they have been engaged in the carrying trade. They are also prominent as butchers and restaurant keepers, while a considerable number are found in the armies, both of the monarchists and of those loyal to the republic.

Honan Province· is rich in coal and iron and the soil is fertile for .the most part. Three railways cross the province and make the centers of population easily accessible: the Peking-Hankow line from North to South, the Kaifeng-Hsuchowfu, and the Kaifeng-Shensi line via Honanfu and Tungkwan Pass. It is destined to pass on beyond Honanfu into Kansuh Province and will be the great future highway irito Central Asia. Honan was once notorious as one of the most anti- foreign provinces. Kaifeng, the last of the provincial capitals to open its gates to the missionary, was occupied in 1902. Until 1900 the province had only three Protestant missionary societies. After the Boxer uprising others followed until now 121 missionaries, representing nine societies, are located in forty stations.

Hupeh is the central province proper of all China, and Hankow, with its twin suburbs of Wu-chang and Hanyang, already has a popula- tion of 1,770,000. In the opinion of some of the residents, this Chinese Chicago and Pittsburgh, with railways, steel and iron works and arsenals, is destined to be not only the commercial metropolis of China but perhaps the largest city of the world.

Although, therefore, the number of Moslems in other provinces may be greater, those in Central China are most accessible and are sure to influence the others of their community out of all proportion to their numbers. The new mosque being built on so large a scale at Hankow, the schools for Arabic study at Kaifeng and Honanfu, and new indus- tries in the hands of Moslems at Chengchow seem to indicate the strategy of these cities for Moslem evangelization also.

Islam dies hard. While visiting the Tung-Ta-Sslll mosque at Kaifeng-and there are six others as well as seven mosques for lVomen-we were shown the ornamented wooden cases in which tqe Jewish scrolls were formerly kept when their synagogue was still· standing. The remnant of the Jews took refuge here and at last became Buddhists. Their old copies of the law found there went to Christian hands, but the empty case rests as a memorial in the mosque. How typical it seemed of Islam in China, with all its Jewish ritual and pharisaic punctiliousness in regard to diet and defilement, while the testimony to the Messiah is neglected!

We found the Moslems at Kaifeng generally friendly, and although it was the fast month one of the Ahungs promised to preside at a general meeting in a Chinese theatre, arranged by the missionaries of the Southern Baptist Society and the Canadian Church Mission. Another Ahung, the watchdog of the mosque, rather discouraged it and this ruling elder was apparently afraid that their broadminded Ahung who had been in Peking would be led into a trap. Our meeting in the theatre with lantern slides proved a great success as regards numbers. The place was packed and the police kept a crowd outside at bay while nearly a thousand people were inside, more than two-thirds of them Moslems.

Moslems here frequently attend the preachipg services at the missions. Many Moslem children are in the schools and the only question that seems to arise is that of providing specially cooked food for Moslem boys who are boarders. The most important question is that of abstaining from pork in every form, and when one sees the swine of Honan and their filthy habits one's sympathy is with the Moslems. Every restaurant or food shop kept by the Mohammedans has a special license from the Ahungand one can soon recognize the Moslem quarter by the "tea-kettle" signs with some Arabic words from the Koran concerning the lawfulness of pure food only. This sign board, cillled "paiza," has on it not only a crude representation of the ablution kettle used in the mosques but other symbols such as the cloud and the pomegranate, which show traces of Buddhist or Nestorian influence. According to Professor P. Y. Saeki, the Nestorian Christians about the ninth century suffered such persecution that many of them lapsed into Islam. Many Moslems of China are, therefore, in a real sense "prodigal sons."

At Chengchow the Rev. W. W. Lawton, of the Southern Baptist Mission, has for many years been in close touch with the Moslems. Many of them attend the church, and some have been baptised. Within the city walls there are 1,000 Moslem families, while some 600 families live outside. There are five mosques for men and two especiaUy for women. Arabic is taught to the boys and girls. This is an old Moslem center as it is at the cross-roads of busy traffic north, south, east and westwards.

We had two services for Moslems with about one hundred present

THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA

in each case. All of them belong here to the Hanifi sect and I was surprised at the number of books in their mosque library.

We visited Chinghua, but the Mohammedans live outside of the town in the western suburb and our time was too short to meet any of them. By taking a branch railway toward the coal mining district as far as the terminus and after that a tramp of fifty Ii through mud and rain storm we reached the important center of Hwaiching, a station of the Canadian Presbyterian Mission and a center of Moslem education. There is a large school for girls and another for boys. The Ahung read Arabic and Persian fluently and spoke the former fairly well. Their grammar is faultless but the standards of pronunciation are peculiar. At first it is difficult to understand them, although they seemed to have no difficulty in understanding me. The strong Arabic R becomes an L, the B a P, and all the final vowels are carefully pronounced in pedantic fashion. This is not only for the sake of grammatical correctness but in conformity to the open syllabic character of Chinese transliteration; e.g., haram becomes halamu, quran becomes kolanu, wajib wachippu, and strangest of all, one must recognize al Bukhari in the. form of al Bulakhali. The strong guttural 'ain is not pronounced, so that the Arabic '!sa becomes Ersa-Jesus.

A HOT ARGUMENT A meeting in the largest mosque had been arranged and I spoke on the "Five Pillars of the Faith." There was an argumentative Ahung named Chow, a petulant Pharisee, whose chief attraction was his ability to roll his eyes. After my address the Ahung waxed hot in argument and spoiled his own case. He afterwards said that the reason for his so doing was to save his face before the other Ahungs and also to keep the ignorant people from thinking that the two religions were the same.! He and other Ahungs, together with a large company of the faithful, called on us and I took occasion to say to Chow, in the presence of the gathering, that his statements of the morning that the Jesus Society was there to spoil Mohammedans was hardly substantiated by the facts -that the foreigners have built hospitals and schools, not to mention other phases of the work. He did not have much "face," especially when some of his followers shouted out, "No, no, no, you do not injure people." The Moslems are called by the Chinese "the people who fast."

The Ahungs were deeply interested in politics and wanted to know all about the war, but they had no knowledge, even at second-hand, of affairs in Mecca. No prayer is offered in this part of China for the Khalifa. The Imperial Tablet, in honor of the emperor, has been removed from its prominent position since the declaration of the Republic. In some mosques we found it in the back yard, in other places it was covered up. The use of incense, however, continues and is universal throughout China. '

The architecture of the mosques of Central China is thoroughly national and therefore the ornamentation is often Taoist, Buddhist, or Confucian in character, with dragons and other symbols of idolatry. When I called the attention of one of the priests to this, he remarked "Halamu, halamu I" It is forbidden but we cannot help it, we are in China I Another peculiarity of the mosques here is that the Mihrab is often built as a recess with very large dimensions. One was twenty feet in width and had tables and chairs, making it the seat of honor. Arabic inscriptions abound on the walls of the mosques, and often over the doors of the houses. Chinese Moslems have done the same things with the Arabic script that they have with the Arabs' religion: they have rounded the corners and tipped the characters over so as to incline to the Chinese angle and resemble Chinese characters. With a little practice, however, this sort of script becomes quite legible.

At Hsin Hsiang Hsin, another center in Honan, we met an Ahung named T'ang-who, who belonged to the Shathali sect of Dervish Orders. He had the Koran in thirty parts to be read in Ramadan. The inscription on the ornamental cover-case was in Arabic-"This box contains all the learning of the world." I secured a stick, in use for keeping the children at school, inscribed on one side in Chinese, "Noo Toim Mosque," and on the other in Arabic, "A blow from your teacher is worth all th~ kindness of your parents." There are said to be about 700 families here but there is only one mosque. In another mosque in this vicinity we found the scourge in use, which consisted of a rod about two feet in length with heavy oxhide thongs, a deadly weapon, and used to punish wine drinkers, adulterers, etc.

At Honanfu we met in the great Eastern Mosque an Ahung named Liu, rather self-important but better than his neighbor. He was suspicious and did not like my statement that we were Christian Moslems. He had several noted books on Mysticism, "The Perfect Man," "The Jewels" of Sha'urani; Persian books on Sufism, Persian sermons, Arabic grammar in manuscripts, and great volumes on jurisprudence. He did not want to speak about old and new sects. He said, "You Christians are divided, i.e., Catholic and Protestant, but Islam is it unit." When I pressed him a bit farther by mentioning points of difference, he reluctantly admitted that there were slight differences of belief. We saw the brass drum to be used during Ramadan to awaken the people before dawn to fast. In another mosque there was an Ahung named Ts'ai. He was from Szechwan and did not understand Arabic very well. We asked him why the Chinese did not circumcise their boys and veil their women. To save his face he said: "We do have these customs, but then you know," making a wry face, "Chinese find that the Arab customs are so bothersome," etc.

In Honanfu, within eight Ii of the city, there are twelve mosques and over 1,000 families. Three missionary societies work here: the

I 8] THE MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL CHINA 9S

China Inland Mission, the Lutherans, and the Roman Catholics. The Ahungs seems to have a large collection of Arabic and Persian literature. Many of the books dealt with Mysticism.

We met everywhere with friendliness and no signs of fanaticism, save in the matter of diet. Food was served us, but on no occasion do I remember that Moslems were willing to partake of Christian food in return, even a cup of tea was politely refused. One of the peculiarities of Islam in China is the emphasis laid everywhere on the question of diet and ablution. Moslem restaurants, butcher shops, bakeries, etc., have a special sign to direct the Faithful lest he be defiled by heathen food. Hogs are so common everywhere in China that Moslems make a special effort to defend themselves against this religious abomination. A special soap factory exists at Chengchow, in Honan Province, for the manufacture of soap that is ritually clean. One of the advertising circulars came to our hand bearing at the top the new flag of the Chinese Republic and the Turkish flag as well. The Arabic and Chinese text, recommending the soap, states that it is manufactured for the glory of God and the good of Islam, for fear that Moslem prayers may be abrogated by using soap for ablution which contains lard and other impurities. The circular closes with the pious wish that God may bles.; this effort for the good of the True Believers and is dated I335 A.H.-I9 1 7· I cannot better sum up the impressions of my visit than by giving our experience in the new mosque at Hankow. 'The old Ahung was a delightful host and explained the reason for prayer being held in an adjoining house. He allowed us to photograph the building operations and the pulpit. On the table we found a large collection of Arabic and Chinese literature, among others a little Arabic pamphlet, "Do You Pray?" published by the Nile Mission Press. and which had found its way here months ago through the efforts of Mr. Rhodes of Chefoo. He not only engaged in conversation on the Scriptures, but joined us with all who were present, in a Christian prayer in the mosque. It all seemed very different from the spirit of Arabia and Egypt.

Confucianism has not only torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China. but has undermined the spirit of fanaticism, Chinese etiquette, their high regard for rules of civility toward strangers, their love of fair play in argument, all these have modified the spirit of Islam.

A great opportunity lies before the Church in China. but it is neglected. Not a single worker has been especially set apart or oualified by study of Arabic for the task. When the missionaries met in council at Chigunshan, Honan Province, in regard to the Moslem problem, they passed the following resolutions which I would press upon the attention of all the societies concerned: "We consider this province of Honan to he in a peculiar position of strategic importance touching the Moslem problem of Northwest China, for the following reasons:

"I. The province contains a large Mohammedan population, amongst whom are the leading and most progressive merchants; the type of Mohammedanism prevalent in the province is Sufism, which ought to make its adherents peculiarly susceptible to the spiritual claims of the Gospel, and very a.ccessible to the Christian messengers; many Mohammedan children are to be found as pupils in the mission schools in the province.

"2. That in view of the above we consider steps should at once be taken to inaugurate and develop systematic work amongst Honan Moslems and request the coming Honan Evangelistic Conference to endeavor to co-ordinate the mission!; . in some definite policy and organization, if necessary, for the attainment of this ~~ "3. That where possible, in strong Mohammedan centres, missions should be asked to set apart missionaries who would give whole or part time to the local work of reaching Moslems.

"4. That particular attention should be directed to the children of Mohammedans attending tnission schools and to the families from which these pupils come.

"5. That missionaries could greatly foster work among Mohammedans by constantly keeping before Chinese Christians and workers the desirability of reaching their Moslem brethren and should encourage and help them in every way possible to do this work.

. "6. That the exceptional Moslem situation in Honan lays upon every individual missionary in the province a heavy responsibility for the conversion of these people, and provides a challenge to every member of this conference to deeper consecration in earnest prayer and effort on behalf of the Moslems of Honan."

There are already signs of a harvest among Moslems in China. Shall we not pray for the school boys who went out on Christmas Day with their new flag and banner, and for all Moslem converts and their families? One of our illustrations shows a converted family, three generations of Moslems from Kwangsi Province, who have accepted Christ. This man was the first Chinese baptised in Kweilin, in 1902. Subsequently his wife and old mother were baptised and all the children. For many years he has been a Church Missionary Society catechist and is now preparing for ordination. The first Chinese clergyman in Bishop Cassel's diocese was a Mohammedan of high birth.

Christian literature for Moslem readers in Chinese or better in Arabic-Chinese is very meagre, but steps .are now being taken by the Christian Literature Society to supply this deficiency. Alas, there is not a single missionary in all China acquainted with Arabic who devotes him- self to this work, and William Borden's high ambition and great life- purpose still challenge a successor to volunteer for the task. Of all Moslem peoples the Chinese Moslems are most accessible. Confucian ethics has torn the veil from Moslem womanhood in China and pre- vented or restrained the spirit of intolerance so common elsewhere.

The mosques and schools are open to visitors; Christian literature and discussion are welcomed. Their long isolation from the West and its Pan-Islamic program and the loneliness of these monotheists in the midst of vast idolatrous masses incline them to be· friendly to the mes- sengers of Jesus the Christ. S. M. Z.

h .. IE i'tjf~ -!'l ~ 1'1 ~ ~.L~ ~0.a-'~.i-1A-f!"

1…..e.<-~do4,f- ~.£.- fi'llts,ft. ~o'"'-'~ do f/'. "- L/Ilj'rt&tl;J1..e,o / • .c "Pt4' ~3-.'" 'I" .- – /-11 7…;,~r /It. '- ''-f'" o! 'il!.

.j..fo 11 '–1(,-If' ~ -k'~'~.ft..<j , . fL!t> i!: ~ koli "'f/ <tolltj4 ~ fI'f;'" t .fii.~o"….f }….1<lr% >- %..~ …. ~w 11 t' M./~!,'V ~ >l.: ": "'-1- .ft-~ort .1. 't'L. ~t ~-!-…'·(r ~.L ~- iih'O • •" ."-I"f jL.,#',f. ~r.f); liLi…f/r -0 >/, ~~ t>.. tI; t Pr 1"o';;'1Il,'!!."';T"-iIjl#c"-:~/'irMAll b"':,lJit~ ~:t …. -t 'if 4."~"'" Z~jo l' ltft -riillfoL Ii: "'o1{'.r. .. ". jf'….,.

A CHINESE PRAYER MOTTO A PAGE FROM THE CHINESE MANU· SCRIPT OF REV. DING LI·MEI Center: Pray for One Another; Top: Name of Prayer Group; Left: CO'operate, Eph. 4:3; Right: Love, Forbear, Eph. 4:2 Bottom: John 14:13 The Prayer-Life of Chinese Christians BY DING LI-MEI, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement for the Ministry in China I N the history of the Christian Church, beginning with her Lord Jesus Christ Himself and continuing through His apostles, all Chris- tians who have been filled with wisdom and good works have held prayer to be a sacred service of prime importance.

The Gospel has now been preached in China for over a century, in her twenty-two provinces, as well as in distant territory like Mongolia and Tibet. Christian believers and inquirers number more than half a million. God has opened very wide the door for preaching the Word and for winning men to Him. Western and Chinese Christians alike will unite in acknowledging that the chief explanation for this is to be found in the great volume of prayer for China's redemption which has gone up from Europe and America, as well as from China. The prayerlife of Chinese Christians has commanded my closest attention from my youth up. During the ten years and more which I devoted to preaching in my native province, and the eight years which have followed in which my work has called me to many other parts of China, my ears have heard and my eyes have seen many things in regard to prayer, a few of which I wish especially to bring to the attention of the readers of The Missionary Review of the Worid.

I. The first ,veek in every year is a time )Vhen practically every Church in China holds special meetings for prayer, somewhat after the manner of the churches of the West. In some places cottage prayermeetings are held in rotation, and in others, bands of Christians go from village to village preaching. Blessed results have followed.

2. The prayerful observance of Christmas, Thanksgiving and other special days of prayer is growing from year to year, and much good has come from such observance.

3. In these days family prayers is the habit in too few Christian homes. There are many hindrances, yet we cannot fail to see that the absence of this habit has much to do with the spiritual weakness of many Christians.

4. In times of national stress, or when the churches have confronted difficult problems, circulars have been issued calling on all Christians to pray. Notable illustrations of this occurred when the Republic was founded and later when a constitutional limitation of religious liberty was threatening.

5. Every Christian school, hospital or other institution places an emphasis on prayer by conducting a prayer service once or twice a day.

6. The custom is growing of holding a special retreat of one or more days immediately preceding the annual gatherings of the various denominational organizations, and the universal testimony is that such retreats bring untold benefits.

7. The hearty response given by the churches to the suggestions of the Special Committee on the Promotion of Intercession of the China Continuation Committee evidences the important place which the Chinese Christians give to prayer.

8. Many Chinese Christians live constant and sincere lives of prayer. I want at least to mention two or three.

In Gimeh County, Shantung, there lives a very poor woman, Mrs. Liang by name, over seventy years of age. She cannot be called bright; she is unlettered, and has no eloquence of speech. But in her prayers she is exceedingly zealous and sincere, and they are mighty in their working, as all who know her acknowledge. When she entered the Church she was the only Christian in her family or village. Now more than eighty in her family and over twenty others in her village are Christians. All of her own family but one or two are Christians. Not far from her home a church has recently been built, with schools in it for boys and girls. Another school for boys has been opened in the village. Although the prayers of many have entered into this fruitage, it is safe to say that Mrs. Liang's prayers occupy the chief place.

In the Methodist Church in Peking there is another Christian woman, Miss Pan Yuan Ying, who is much given to prayer. Every morning she prays for at least 135 people by name. She has a weekly cycle of prayer which she follows day by day. In evangelistic work she

PRAYER-LIFE OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

has much power. Those who hear her preach, whether Christians or non-Christians, are greatly moved.

In Shanghai Miss Dora Yii has opened a place for Bible study and prayer, and formed a Bible class for women. For all the expenses of this work, for her own personal needs, and for her work outside Shanghai, whether for Bible teaching or evangelism, she looks to God in trustful prayer. She is truly one of the prayer-leaders of the Chinese Church.

A PERSONAL TESTIMONY This brings me to my own personal testimony. From boyhood I have taken delight in conversing with my friends on prayer and Bible study. Even when in school I joined two or three of my most intimate schoolmates in secret meetings for prayer and the study of Holy Scripture. I also knew what it was to retire alone to pray for fellow- Christians in school and church, whose zeal had become chilled, or for other important objects. Many times was I conscious of the Lord's favor in answering my most fervent supplications throughout these early years. After finishing school I spent three years in theological studies, giving myself wholly to a search for Truth. During these years the number of fellow-pray-ers grew, until by 1899 my prayer list included 105 names, of which nine-tenths were students. The list has continued to grow, until now, in 1917, it numbers 2,347, and is divided into three classes.

The first class is composed of eighteen smaller groups, numbering from six to forty-eight each, made up of those who have all promised to pray every day for all others in the same group. I keep a separate list of each group. The eighteen groups contain in all 342 names.

The second class has only the names of those who have made individual covenants with me to pray one for the other, and includes pastors, principals of schools, teachers, doctors, merchants, and military men; it contains the names of both men and women, of Chinese and foreigners, of children of seven or eight and youths in their teens, and also those who live in non-Christian families. We mutually remember one another and sympathize with one another. The strength of this bond exceeds that of any merely natural bond by a thousand times ten thousand. In this class I have 1,760 names.

The third class is made tip of those whom I have voluntarily selected and especially delight in remembering before the Lord and who for the most part are carrying large responsibilities in some phase or other of the Church's work in Asia, Europe or America, such as Dr. John R. Matt and Dr. Sherwood Eddy, of America, and Dr. F. B. Meyer and Dr. R. F. Horton, of England, a list of 245 names in all.

As I think back over twenty years of experience in intercessory prayer, the longer I practice it, the more its importance grows on me,

I do not know all the benefits which others may have received through these prayers, nor does it matter that I do not. I cannot refrain from enumerating ten out of the uncounted blessings which I myself have experienced in the practice of this habit: (I) I am so much with the Lord that He seems my closest Friend.

(2) My spiritual life is refreshed like the sprouting grain with ram.

(3) Justice, peace and joy constantly fill my soul as the light fills the heavens and I get uncommon strength.

(4) When I study the Bible I seem to see heaven opened, and realize that I am having communion of heart with Christ Himself.

(5) When I talk about the Gospel in private or in public I have an unshakable confidence that the hand of the Lord is supporting me.

( 6) My love has been steadily expanded until I now am conscious of no man in the universe whom I cannot love.

(7) When I fall into sin, whether secret or open, whether great or small, I experience an immediate rebuke of conscience, which drives me at once to confession and repentance.

(8) In all my work for the Lord, although the results are not ~like .evident or immediate, I do not know of any effort that has been 10 vam.

(9) Intercessory prayer has greatly enlarged my circle of friends among God's co-workers, and through the Lord's kind care these friendships will never cease, but will continue to grow, thus far excelling the friendships of the world.

(10) And best of all, I am not the only one who is trying to persevere in intercession. Others in my own and in other Christian organizations, both men and women, in church and school and ministry, have likewise been banded together in similar covenants of prayer these same twenty years. 1 am personally acquainted with not less than ten who have their individual lists for prayer besides the cycles prepared for the use of groups. They are unanimous in their testimonies to the blessings of this habit.

I know that the picture I have presented of the prayer-life of the Chinese Christian is not complete, but I earnestly hope that this brief statement of what I have seen, and heard, and experienced, may be of help to some who read this testimony.

Are we praying for our missionaries and for the work in which they and we are engaged? If a million people were on their knees night and morning asking God to thrust out the men and women needed, and to move upon the hearts of the churches so that they would provide the funds needed for their maintenance and equipment, we would see such results as we have never seen and shall not see until we avail ourselves of the infinite resources of our God. There is urgent need now of prayer that is fervent and effectual.

~ 8 ..""." L..,..ct

___ ,.U'.~l" t- C~……cr……j :Pu.t.t…..'t It.._ £"",..,.'" .,. rllt.~ …..t;……1 c…._……..

·_i. "..,., 1,c.;a……….t ……..,..L,o,…

1I)I:.;r….. . 1I,.~ …1·.. /f._1 If,"Y.rM.Cir$ 1917 Lightening the Dark Continent BY PROF. WILSON S. NAYLOR, APPLETON, WISCONSIN Professor of Biblical Literature in Lawrence College, Author of "Daybreak in the Dark: Continent"

T HE term "Dark Continent," as applied to Africa, is of manifold meaning. For centuries without number only very narrow strips on very short sections of the coast line were known to th~ peoples of other continents. Its aboriginal, and, as usually understood, native peoples are of dark color. It is a land whose people are devoted to dark customs and practices.. It is a land wher~ religion is a thing of darkness and blind superstition, where an Ezekiel might summon his hearers to witness "what they do· in the dark, each man in the chambers of his iptagery," and might promise a revelation of greater abominations dian his hearers had ever seen.

The lightening of the Dark Continent has been a slow process. We do not know when the first rays of light flickered over the midnight darkness of this continent. Beyond the tracings of history it has been-

"The land dark as midnight, The land of the shadow of death, without any order, And where thcr;~ight is as midnight."

Job IO:22.

In the sources of the light that now break upon the Dark Continent. modern exploration, commerce and foreign governments should be mentioned as supplementing, and co-ordinating with, the light brought by Christian missionaries.

1. Exploration. It fell to three missionaries to give tpe greatest stimuli to modern exploration in Africa. Krapf and Rebman, on the east coast, learned from the natives of great inland seas, and of mountains covered with perpetual snow. They visited the mountains-Kenia; Ruwenzori and Kilima Njaro (19,000 feet). Livingstone, coming from the south, crossed the continent from east to west, discovered the Victoria Falls, Lakes Nyassa and Bangwoe!o, and explored the upper waters of the Kongo in his search for the sources of the Nile. The l'eports of these men so fired the imagination of civilization that explorers entered the continent from every angle. Burton, Speke and Grant made extensive explorations north of Livingstone's travels, which culminated in the discovery that Lake Victoria Nyassa was the principal source of the Nile. Henry M. Stanley began his exploration in the search of Livingstone, and the work went on with multiplied momentum until Africa was well known, touching its contour, elevation, temperature, rainfall, vegetable, animal and mineral resources, and its various peoples, with their languages and customs.

II. Commerce. After the world adjacent to Africa had passed the stage of literal hand-to-mouth living, doubtless the first trade on the border between Arabia and Egypt, or on the coast lines where any of the primitive ships might row, sailor drift, was the simple barter and exchange of goods to meet immediate need. Long before the forerunners of modern commerce entered Africa a prophet had seen it as a land whose tents were in affiiction. It remained for the Arab, beginning in the seventh century, and for the Portuguese of the fifteenth century, to establish and develop the foreign slave trade which robbed the continent of its man-power. It would thus be easy to say much of the pernicious trade in slaves and strong drink, as well as of the degrading influence of many traders, and yet it remains a fact that commerce has accomplished rlmch in the way of lightening the Dark Continent.

I met a young man, fifteen hundred miles north of Capetown, whose aggressive spirit of optimism was contagious. Upon asking his business I learned that he was the advance agent of Heinz's pickles. Possibly a dyspeptic might imagine that the African would get on very well without pickles, but these and all other commodities of legitimate trade have their mission in spreading the light. Some "Christians" years ago were shocked when a prominent writer welcomed the civilizing influences

LIGHTENING THE DARK CONTINENT

of trade, that he hoped to see develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth per annum. The typical African clothing for those slightly touched by the influences of commerce is a long strip of cloth, about eighteen inches wide, wound round and round the body, as far as it will go. Some- times it covers most of the body, sometimes a very little; sometimes it is ;" draped to give a touch of the Roman toga effect. Now when it is recalled A COMMUNITY HOUSE IN THE WESTERN SUDAN that clothing is always one of the first steps toward civilization, the ambition to see trade develop into tens of thousands of miles of cloth annually becomes not only a laudable, but a mos~ practical, if not a spiritual, Christian hope.

Thanks to Fowell Buxton, Wilberforce, and other champions of African freedom, the commerce in slaves and ivory that so long dominated Africa has given place to an ever-increasing trade in diamonds, gold, copper, wool, cotton, feathers, hides, grains, rare woods, oils, domestic animals, etc. All this is having its effect on spreading the light, because the African, through incentives growing out of legitimate trade, is being delivered from the bondage of the corruption of idleness. Long :ago Fowell Buxton pointed out "that the deliverance of Africa is to be

effected by calling out her own re- PAGAN ZULUS-MAN AND WOMAN sources. It is the Bible of the plow that must regenerate Africa." commerce was measured by the Livingstone was so convinced of hundreds of millions of dollars; this truth that he forsook tradi- today, by the billion. Forty years tional missionary work for explora- ago there were no railways in tion, that thereby he might open Africa; now, over the thousands of Africa to legitimate commerce, miles where Livingstone toiled which in turn would develop the in- afoot great trunk lines of railways dustry of the African. extend from north, south, east and west. Numerous connecting and It is a comment upcm what com- feeding lines radiate through intemerce and its co-ordinate activities rior and .coast, making a· grand are doing in the lightening of the total of many thousands of miles of Dark Continent, that Central railway in operation, and projected Africa is now following daily the for immediate construction. course of the world war. Fifty years ago the commerce of Africa III. The foreign governments, was such a negligible quantity that from time to time interested in the Statesman's Year Book scarcely Africa, have also had their mission mentioned it. Twenty years ago its in lightening the continent. They were first concerned in maintaining ZAMBEZI MISSION BOYS IN SOUTH trading postsorpromoting sporadic AFRICA colonization schemes. They have ended in partitioning the entire continent among themselves. When all is said against the foreign· dom- ination of Africa there are but few well-informed people who would

JIS] LIG llTE,I'G TI IE D1 RK CO)JTTNENT

deny that for the most part foreign governments ha ve increa~ed tht' liglJt in Africa. They have established stable rule j they restrain savagery j prevent inter-tribal wars j suppress witchcraft, infanticide, burial alive; promote education, industry and .hygenic conditions. Exploitation has given way to the development of the country, and of the native, both industrially and intellectually. For instance, "starvation month," a period of about two months annually preceding the new crop, is gradl'ally being eliminated through the foresight and frugality of adequate provision for the entire year.

Perhaps modern gOHrnments A WEST AFRICAN MOSLEM and Christian missions find their IIis gown is covered with sacred amulets most common point of meeting in Africa in their joint recognition of the value of medical science in redeeming the Dark Continent. "No man can grow intellectually as long as he believes the fetich doctor can exorcise the evil spirits that make him ill, or sell him charms that make him well or gi ve him victory." It is a real discovery, transforming in its effects, when the African sees that there is nothing supernatural or superstitious III healing.

IV. Christian miSSIOns. After all is said of all that science has done, through exploration, commerce and government, in giving light to Africa, it yet remains true that real civilization can not be developed in a people without vital Christianity. "Simon Van der Stell, Governor of Cape Colony, sent a Hottentot boy to school, clothed him in military dress, hat bordered with gold, wig, silk stockings and a sword. He learned Dutch, Portuguese and other languages, and, on returning from India, where he had spent seven years, he threw his fine clothes into a chest, donned his carosse (a native skin robe), and taking nothing but his sword and his cravat went back to his people in the bush." It takes more than fine clothes and foreign tongues to make a Christian, Rev. James Bryant, of South Africa, wrote in 1849: "Of fourteen young men who have left my employ within two years, one has since been converted at another station, and, of course, clothes

himself; the other thirteen have gone back to their heathen friends and go as naked as ever. Wash a pig, shut him up in a parlor, and you may keep him clean for a while, but as soon as he is free, he will return to his wallowing in the mire. Change him into a lamb and he will at once abandon his filthy habits."

It should be expected that it would require much time and effort to teach the savage African "the beaten tracks of respectability." The surprise is that he adapts himself so readily to what he at first looks upon as a white man's importation, totally foreign to the black man. In 1816 there were only thirty mission stations in all of Africa. Two-thirds of these were on the southern point of the continent, and the remainder were scattered along the west coast. Up to Livingstone's time there had been some growth in Christian missions, but mainly around the few centres just cited.

Today, while there are vast stretches, notably in Portuguese Africa, the Kongo basin, and the Sudan (a total in square miles of much more than half the continent), without missionary station or itinerant, yet vast progress has been made in spreading the light of the Sun of Righteousness in the Dark Continent. In 1900 there were 560,000 Christian adherents in Africa; in 1910, 1,707,741, an increase in ten years of 196 per cent., or more than twice as many in ten years' time as the cumulative result of the hundred years of Protestant missions just preceding. Mr. W. T. Stead said that the development of Africa was due to three causes: foreign trade, foreign government and Christian missions; and that of these, the first had contributed the least, and the last the most to the development of the continent and people.

ASSUIT COl.LEGE. EGYI'T The American United Presbyterian Mission. One of the cetlters for enlightening the Dark Continent

A Soldier's Religion at the

BY REV. THOMAS TIPLADY, C.F.

Author of "The Cross at the Front" ("The Kitten in the Crater") I N eighteen months at the front I never met an avowed atheist. He cannot exist there. There may be atheists at the base camps. I do not know.. There are atheists at home but they either stay there or when they reach the front they realize that there are more things in heaven and earth than were dreamed of in their philosophy. They lose the enthusiasm on the subject of atheism which characterized them in the parks and at the street corners at home. They realize that atheism does not help men in the trench or when they are going "over the top." They may still have their own doubts as to the truth of Christianity, but they see that it helps those who accept it j and, amid the flying bolts of death, they are not prepared to destroy a dug-out so reliable and strong. They at least wish it were true and they think that, judging by its results, it ought to be true. They therefore hold their peace.

Mr. Arnold Bennett, the novelist who says that the war witnesses to the downfall of Christianity, has never lived at the front and will find no one there to support his views. The soldiers are not satisfied with the churches but they are satisfied with Christ. They do not want less Christianity, but more. Their complaint is not that the churches are too Christian, but that they are not Christian enough.

It is true that Christians love money, place, power and pleasure too much and do not embrace hardship, sacrifice and humble service as they ought as professed followers of Jesus Christ. Those who do live out their Christianity the soldiers regard as "White Men"; and they not only love and admire them but are ready to risk their lives for them. The ideal of Christ is so deeply stamped on their hearts that they judge everyone by it. It is their standard of measurement. They do not care two pins to what church a man belongs nor what creed he professes ta believe. All they care about is to see him following Christ. They themselves are men of action. They express their love of the right, true and free, not by words but by deeds. Their creed is not one of words but of wounds, hardship and death. They expect therefore like proofs of faith from Christians. What does it matter, they say, to what church a man belongs, or what creed he recites, if he is not like Christ and does not follow the example of Christ? To every Christian the soldier applies the measuring rod of St. James-"Show me thy faith by thy works." He is impatient of words. He wants deeds.

A chaplain at the front will lose all influence unless he has the courage to face danger and death. He, above all men, they think, ought not to be afraid, for he believes in and preaches the providential care of God

and the immortality of the soul. If heaven be a fact and not fiction, why should he fear to die? This point of view forgets how largely fear and courage depend on temperament and a man's physical nature, but it shows that the soldiers expect a man's faith to prove itself. If he is naturally of a nervous temperament and yet, despite tremblings and twitchings, forces himself forward into danger to do his duty and help his comrades, they think all the more of him and of his religion.

During a service in a field a shell fell a few yards from the chaplain. As they heard the sound of its approach everyone, soldiers and chaplain alike, instinctively rushed for cover. It was a most sensible thing to do, but the chaplain lost prestige because he ran with the soldiers. They thought that his superior faith in God ought to have held him to his altar. The officer who told me of the incident summed up the soldiers' view of the incident in a sentence: "His surplice did not save him."

Men expect faith to save and religion to work. The Christian, they think, ought to be the bravest of the brave. They are living in the midst of danger and death and they want something that helps them to endure. They have no use for shams and fiction. They want something real, wmething with a bottom to it. Atheism has no bottom. It has no reality. It does not help a man in a trench and so they have no use for it. Christianity is real. It has a foundation. It helps. They see the wayside crucifix and know what Christ did, was, and is. They know the courage Christianity gave to the saints and martyrs. They see daily the help it gives to officers and men around them, and so they want it.

The one spiritual need of the soldiers is Christianity; and it must be brought to them by men wao believe in it and are shaped by it. The American churches must send their best Christians to France. They must send them as chaplains, as officers, and as private soldiers. Christian huts are good, but Christian men are better. Christian huts are not allowed within four or five miles of the firing line as they would be in danger of shell-fire and might be turned into shambles; but men wearing the national uniform, whether as chaplains or combatants, have no such limitations. They are among their fellovvs in trench and billet, and their lives and teaching speak amid the burstings of shells and the cries of wounded. The first need of soldiers at the front is therefore for Christianity in the flesh, ·the Gospel incarnate. Give us men!

When the war came there was in France hostility between the State and the Church. There were faults on both sides. The priests and ministers who belonged to classes called up before 1905 and who were still of military age were allowed chaplaincies or put in the Army Ambulance Corps; but those in the later classes were compelled to serve as combatants like other men. As a consequence there are ministers serving as soldiers in every trench and battery. Vhat has been tpe result? One that was not expected, yet might have been. French interpreters tell me that the presence of Christian ministers in the trenches as comrades in

18 ] A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

arms has led to a religious revival. It has bridged the gulf that yawned between the churches and the manhood of France. The men are being won back to Christianity. They have seen its power in the lives of the ministers and have found that it helps them in their bitter need. Neither Christian huts nor books can take the place of Christian men. These are living oracles read and known of all men. Let the churches give their best men for service in the firing line.

In the British Army the chaplain 'has the rank of captain and the senior chaplains have the ranks of Majors lwd Colonels. The Principal Chaplain is a General. It has been found necessary to give them this high rank in order to enable them to do their work effectively. As a captain a chaplain can insist on proper opportunities being given to the men for worship, He can stand up for the spiritual work of the Army against officers who think little of anything but the physical training of the men. Officers become absorbed in their own duties and want all the time they can get with the men for military training. The chaplain rep- resents the spiritual side of things and his rank makes his representation effective, As captains demanding opportunities for the spiritual train- ing of the soldiers chaplains are minding their own business; and have as much right to ask for a parade service as any other captain would have to ask for a kit inspection. Our rank enables us to insist on the service being put in the regimental orders and in the order being properly an- nounced to the men. Also if any man has a moral or spiritual grievance we are in a position to have it put right. Without a high rank our work would suffer in a thousand ways.

The English Army has grown wise through the years, rt under- stands human nature, and the abuses of power; and it is with good reason that it has given the chaplain the highest starting rank of any branch of the service. The chaplain has the widest liberty of anyone in the Army. His rank gives him freedom and, on the other hand, his rank gives the Army power over him if he should abuse his freedom; for he is subject to the Army Rules and Regulations like any other officer.

The idea that our rank creates a gulf between us and the men is almost entirely without basis, Tt is a theory formulated at a distance from actualities and not an experience. As we are not responsible for the discipline of the men, we are allowed a freedom· of association not granted to combatant officers. While we meet the officers as equals we stand among the men as their spiritual representatives. We have no difficulty in approaching them and they have no hesitation in entering into conversation. They salute us and we acknowledge the salute, but, at the Front, a salute has the same meaning as a handshake in civilian life. It is an acknowledgment of comradeship in arms. Ranks vary but we are all soldiers. rt is the 11ason' s sign. Often the salute, especially among our own regiments, is accompanied with a smile; and our acknowledgment is accompanied with a "good morning" or "good evening."

Rank gives increased pleasure to a conversation or visit, for rank counts greatly in the army. Anyone who understands human nature, especially .soldier nature, will realize the value of rank to a chaplain. vVords are weighed according to the prestige of the man who utters them, and prestige is partly moral and intellectual and partly social. A man who has to be treated with respect by the Colonel will be regarded with respect by the private; and respect is the foundation of influence.

As captains we have a right of way to the officers and men in the dressing stations, trenches and billets; and we have a right to use the Regimental Orders, time and buildings. If the American chaplains forego this advantage they will live to regret it; for all rights and privileges in the army rest upon rank. It is rank that enforces rules. vVith- out rank they fall into abeyance.

While in the trenches and the little villages along the line one of the great spiritual needs of the soldier is a plentiful supply of good literature. There are no shops or stalls where he may buy books and he is too burdened with his equipment to be able to carry books with him from behind the Front. To get books in the trenches, or in the villages from which he goes out digging, he must either get them by post, carry them in his pack, or have them given to him by the chaplain with the regiment. There is no other way possible. There is, therefore, a great shortage of books where they are most needed. Only cheap editions should be sent out because the regiments have not enough transport to carry books from place to place. Books must be given away outright and allowed to circulate from man to man until worn out. No book is ever wasted. The demand for them is too great and the supply too small for any to lie unused. There is no demand for "goody-goody books." Those needed are good, strong sensible books with red blood in them; books that are really potted men. Provided the books are vital and real they are wanted from all sections of literature; for there are all types of men in an army. Poetry, essays, fiction, theology, history, biography, romance and travel, all are welcome; and all minister, if morally sound, to the spiritual needs of the men. But they need to be reasonably short, for the men have not time to finish long works. They should be sent direct to the chaplain of the regiment. They are usually given out to men who are resting in villages beyond range of the guns, or in camps at the Base. Every regiment has a chaplain. It is not necessary to know his name. If books are addressed to "the Chaplain of the – – – Regiment" they will surely find him, and finding him they will find the men.

There is one department of literature in which I would like to see America give a lead and break new ground. The Bible is too bulky a volume for a soldier's pocket. Therefore few carry one. The New Testament is, however, a very convenient size, and consequently mil- lions of copies have been given to the army; and every Christian soldier

A SOLDIER'S RELIGION AT THE FRONT

carries one in his breast pocket. But no one seems to realize the value of the Old Testament as a war book. Cromwell did, and fed his army on It until his men became Irresistible warriors. But no one since seems to have appreciated Its immense value to men on active service. I have seen thousands of New Testaments in France but never a copy of an Old Testament printed by itself. If the Testaments were both printed separately men would carry the Old in one breast pocket and the New III the otner. As, however, the Old Testament is three times longer then the New Testament, it would perhaps be better to make a selection of about one-third of the Old Testament books and print them together. nvery soldier fond of reading would make room for a book of such inspired wisdom and sweetness.

In the villages and towns behind the Front, and in the camps at the Base, the great need is for Christian huts. We want all the Church huts and Y. M. C. A. huts we can get. There cannot be too many and the good done by them cannot be overestimated. They have given pleasure and comfort to millions and have saved hundreds of thousands from sin and misery. The Y. M. C. A. ought to be supported with both hands. It is doing a magnificent work and will have a warm place in the affections and memories of our soldiers for half a century to come. Church huts are also needed. The churches will miss a great opportunity of doing good and of endearing their name in the memories of the soldiers if they fail to build huts for them. It is not enough to help the Y. M. C. A. The Churches must take the responsibility for their own members. The duty of each Religious Communion is to provide for the needs of its own men and it cannot escape this duty by merely helping the Y. M. C. A. or some other organization to care for them. Mothers should rear their own children, not put them out to nurse, if they wish to win their affection and acquire a dominant influence over their lives. The Churches cannot depute others to look after their soldier-boys and still retain their allegiance.

But, wherever they come from, we want huts all along the back of the Front and at the Base where men are encamped for rest and training. Then the workers in the huts and the chaplains in the regiments will be able to provide adequately for both the social and spiritual needs of the soldiers. The war is a magnificent opportunity for the Church of Christ to win to itself and Christ the manhood of the nation.

I believe that America will surprise the world by her military achievement. And I believe, with all my heart, that the Churches of America will rise to the full height of their magnificent moral and spiritual opportunities. May God bless all who fight for freedom and justice beneath the folds of the Star Spangled Banner.

A CHINESE WOMAN WORSHIPPING AT AN IDOL SHRINE NEAR CANTON

CAKES, FOWL AND PORK SOME CHINESE PREACHERS UNDER CARE OF DR. A. A. FULTON OF CANTON They reach yearly more than 10,000 persons in hundreds of villages and ma rket towns Contrast of Idolatry and Christianity In China

Days in South

BY REV. A. A. FGLTON, D.D., CANTON, CHINA Missionary of the Preshyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE Kwong Tung, or Broad East, province is one of the wealthiest and most populous of China's twenty provinces. The broad West River, and the North River, with many smaller affiuents, provide finest facilities for an immense water traffic, and the southern part of the province is a network of canals and small streams, making easy of access scores of large cities and thousands of towns and villages. The boat-life in Canton is one of the sights of a peculiar kind that cannot be equalled in any part of the world. Tens of thousands of people live in these boats, which are of every length, breadth, and height, from the small, fast clipper boat, fifteen feet long and four feet wide, the home of five persons, to the big salt and wood boat, the home of twenty or thirty persons. Not only at Canton, but on the innumerable streams, creeks and canals of the interior are found other tens of thousands of boats which are needed to carry produce to the different cities and markets on the banks of these streams. These rivers and canals provide the finest opportunities for carrying on the work of evangelization. The splendid facilities for reaching the vast multitudes in one of the most densely populated parts of the world have been very inadequately utilized; and the time has now come when every mission having work in these finely watered districts should have a boat, properly equipped and supplied with a band of workers, under the direction of a capable leader. Such a sailing boat could be had for $500, and would be one of the most economical and effective means of reaching thousands of villages, remote from chapels, and never visited by any evangelist. Twenty-five years ago I began work in a hired boat, taking with me a native doctor, a graduate of the Canton Hospital, and three evangelists. My work was confined to four districts in the southwestern part of the province. These four counties are the home of the vast majority of the Chinese now living in the United States. More than half of the Chinese in United States come from the San Ning District, which is one of the largest and most populous of these four counties. At that time it was next to impossible to secure even the meanest shop in any market or city for chapel uses. The prejudice was strong against our doctrines. For more than a year we used the boat, visiting hundreds of villages; and by dispensing medicine and by small surgical operations we gradually gained the favor of the people in certain localities. and were able to secure a shop in the outskirts of a market town. After more than two years of work in the hired boat, dispensing medicines and preaching in villages, we were able to gain entrance to half a dozen markets. For some years

we confined our efforts to securing openings in other markets; and with these chapels in our possession we could reach the villages adjacent. Today the old prejudice has vanished; we can go into any of these villages and people will listen as long as we have endurance to preach. Here is a magnificent outlook, with corresponding responsibility upon the Churches.

Idolatry is by no means dead, but the persistent attacks made daily in the seventy chapels and churches in these districts against the folly and cost of idolatrous worship are undermining the foundations of supersti- tions. Of this we have abundant proof. We had secured with great difficulty a small shop in a very undesirable locality outside of the wall of the city of San Ning. Prejudice was strong against us. At the end of two years we were able to obtain a piece of ground close to the west gate of the city, and in a much better locality. This ground was purchased by converts and a small building was erected. This building was attacked, and would have been destroyed but for the protection given by the magistrate, who affirmed that by treaty right we could not be dispossessed of the chapel. After a year's work better feeling prevailed, and with increased contributions from Chinese in United States we began the erection of a new Chapel. The Gentry strongly opposed us, and petitioned the magistrate to refuse protection. The magistrate gave protection, but refused permission to erect a building higher than the roof of the adjacent idol temple. W-e erected a building at a cost of $ 5,000, worth today $ IO,OOO, and have since added another story. The idol temple has been turned into a wood-shop, and four similar temples have been given over to business and government uses. The Church i~ now too small to seat the members, and already $IO,OOO has been subscribed towards a new building to seat 1,000 members. The present building will be used for school purposes.

At Chung Lau, another large market town, we began work in a small shop with half a dozen converts. After some years of steady hammering the shop was filled to overflowing with converts, and members opened subscription books towards a new building. The result was the purchase of a site at the cost of $3,000 and the erection of a building that cost $12,ooo-all by Chinese Christians.

When the work in these districts came under my care-about twenty-three years ago-we had six small shops for chapels and about forty converts. Prejudice was so strong against us that it was with great difficulty that we could retain our hold on the six shops. Nearly everyone of them was looted and the Christians persecuted. At Chik Hom, one of the largest markets, a shop was secured before I had charge of the work. The shop of one of the first converts was looted and the convert driven away; and for two years the shop was used by soldiers. Only after much litigation were we able to regain possession. A few weeks ago I was at Chik Hom. The old shop had long been given up and a

DAYS IN SOUTH CHINA

new building purchased for $2,500. This building is now inadequate to the needs of the work, and in less than half an hour $1,270 was subscribed towards a new building to scat 900 members. In the vicinity of this market, which is on the Yan Ping River, we have reached scores of villages, and there are still hundreds, that may be reached by boat, that have never been visited.

Today we confront the most unique and magnificent opportunities for wide-spread, unopposed, evangelistic work. Some years ago I took Robert Speer up one of the high hills which overlook the country near the city of Yan Ping. vVe counted 600 villages within a radius of about five miles, and in another part of the same district we counted 500 villages within a similar radius. These villages are nearly all new, built of brick, and are the homes of men who made their money in the United States. I reckon that more than ten millions of dollars have been spent in the past fifteen years in the erection of new villages, and new ones are being steadily built that show gradual improvement in lighting and ventilation.

These villages all lie wide open to evangelistic work, and we are planning to reach these villages as fast as we can command the sufficient number of workers. How are the villages of China to be most speedily and effectively reached? China may be compared to a vast forest, with millions of great trees, but with a dense growth of vines and creepers that make penetration almost impossible. Superst:tion and ignorance THE CHUNG LAU CHURCH IN SOUTH CHINA Tbis churc11 was begun in a small shop with ten or twelve converts. Now it Ius a large eongreg<'ltion that has purchased lallJ and built this !inl' rllt1rch at a cost of $1 ;") ,000

are the thorns and briars and jungle-grass that must be eradicated before we can get at the tall trees.

This we can do most effectively by putting a large force at work to remove obstructions. Today, with these great doors wide open and nearly off the hinges, and thousands of villages easily accessible, we find ourselves in a position like that which confronts our own land,. with a vast aggregation of merchandise and ships insufficient to meet the demand.

China will not be won by the reception of Christianity in the large cItIes. That they will have a large influence in support of our work is true, but we shall not win China until we have· the tens of thousands of villages in which by far the larger part of the people reside. The resident in the city may have left his village forty years ago, but he will speak of that village as his home, and the ancestral temple will be in the midst of the villages where his clan maintains and exercises complete control. The city of Canton is the largest and wealthiest in Asia, and tilere are thousands of villages within a few miles of the city, but they will not be evangelized because of the future sure predominance of Christianity in this city. They will require specific, persistent attention by opening schools and by continued and repeated visitation until a number of converts are found in each village, and then we may look for their final conversion.

"China's only hope-learning." So wrote one of her greatest Viceroys. Apart from Christianity, China had not advanced an inch in 1,000 years. China, with hundreds of millions of industrious men and women and with magnificent resources, is undefended, disorganized and practically at the mercy of Japan. How will China become strong? How did the British navy become strong? By eliminating obsolete ships and constructing new ones. By the expulsive power of Christianity the old superstitions that clog and hinder will be driven out, and the purified nation will start on a Christian basis, and all things become new. Thomas Reid once said to Congressmen: "To talk of doing something, by means of something, if you don't specify the thing to be done, or how to do it, is a waste of words."

HIS GIFT AND MIKE "Over against the treasury He sits who gave himself for me. He sees the coppers that I give Who gave his life that I might live. He sees the silver I withhold Who left for me his throne of gold. Who found a manger for his bed, Who had not where to lay his head. He sees the gold I clasp so tight, And I am debtor in his sight."

BUILDIlG OF THE LOS ANGELES BIBLE INSTITUTE

This fine building is splendidly equipped with all modern facilities for a "School of the Prophets,"

with aud1iorium, classrooms, dormitories, restal1rant, etc.

A Modern School of the Prophets The Bible Institute of Los Angeles and Its Work BY REV. J. H . SAMMIS, LOS ANGELES, CALlFORNIA A MONG the agencies for the speedier evangelization of the world, none is more significant, efficient and hopeful than the "Bible Institute and ~lissionary Training School" movement. Other agencies have proved inadequate to meet the conditions. The college and seminary process of making missionaries is slow. All men cannot spend seven years to fit themselves to tell "To sinners round vVhat a dear Saviour they have found." The Great Teacher Himself, did not ask more than three years to prepare men for that purpose; in fact, He sent out His first seventy in far less time than that, and ordained one man on the briefest acquaintance, bidding him go home to his friends and tell them how great things the Lord had done for him. Alarmed and ashamed at the meager achievements of eighteen or

twenty centuries of testimony, holy men of God, moved, we believe, by the Holy Ghost, resolved to prepare and scatter people who could not afford years of study· that they might, according to primitive methods, go "everywhere preaching the Word." Spurgeon, Guinness, Moody, Gordon, pioneers in this blessed work, were men of God-dear-eved, discerning the needs and opportunities of the time, and essaying t~ fill them; seers in the true sense, they foresaw the approaching apostasy, and prepared to meet it by training many men and women in the spirit· and letter of the VVord. They have sown the earth with a sound and godly seed-colporteurs, Bible women, church secretaries, pastors' assistants, teachers, evangelists, missionaries, founders and superintendents of Bible schools and colleges. The blessing of the Almighty rests upon their work, a fact which the China Inland, Africa Inland, and Christian Missionary Alliance Missions, as well as other efficient, independent groups attest; while the large contributions made for their support prove that they enjoy the confidence and commendation of the Church.

THE BIBLE INSTITUTES AND THE TRUTH While many professors and preachers everywhere are adrift, the Bible Institutes are holding fast to the old anchorage, the "Impregnable Rock of Holy Scripture" and the age-long creed of the Church.

Popular faith in the Bible as a revelation of a righteous and gracious God is being undermined; the love of many has waxed cold; "doctrines of demons" are being multiplied and propagated, and gain adherents from the bosom of the Church. Many pulpits give an uncertain sound, preaching the renovation of the social order rather than the regeneration of the individual. Meanwhile, the great bulk of heathenism lies unevangelized, while men are being ordained and sent forth whose education has biased them against "the Gospel of the grace of God," and whose work will pull down what they should build up.

It is probable that many other Bible Institutes would subscribe to the following statement of doctrine which dedares the beliefs of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles: "We hold the historic faith of the Church as expressed in the common creed of Christendom, and including: The Trinity of the Godhead, The Deity of Christ, The Personality of the Holy Ghost, The Supernatural and Plenary Authority of the Holy Scriptures, The Unity in Diversity of the Church which is the Body and Bride of Christ, The Substitutionary Atonement, The Necessity of the New Birth, The Maintenance of Good Works, The Sec.ond Coming of Christ, The Immortality of the Spirit, The Resurrection of the Body, The Life Everlasting of Believers, The Endless Punishment of the Impenitent, The Reality and Personality of Satan."

Men who hold a creed like that believe they have something to

WOMA N'S LYCEU'J CLUB THE FISHERMAN'S

CONDUCTING A STREET MEETING A GROUP AT A SHOP MEETING THE J EWISH SUNDAY SC H OOL THE MEXICAN SUN DAY SCHOOL iVorkers of the Los Angeles Bible Institute and Theil' Work

preach and teach that proves the "power of God unto salvation" and unto evangelization, for their students are filled with interest and zeal to spread their faith and to sa-e some from the burning. Let all Chris- tians give thanks to God that there are still knightly champions of the Gospel, and give these men their countenance and their prayers; they need them in these perilous times.

The Bible Institute is not a rival of the theological schools. The Bible Institute of Los Angeles has upwards of twenty of her graduates now completing their studies in seminaries, and wishes them God-speed with all her heart, thankful that she has had the privilege of rooting and grounding them in the inspired Word; and she limits herself to un- folding that Scripture which is given by inspiration of God, that the man of God may be thoroughly furnished unto every good work.

The Bible Institute of Los Angeles is not of man; it is a foundation of God; not made, it grew. Altogether unpremeditated and inci- dental in origin, it developed logically from a simple, every day attempt to do what the hand found to do. The Rev. T. C. Horton, a consecrated servant of God, of strong and lovable personality, was called to labor as the Bible teacher of the congregation of Immanuel Presbyterian Church, in Los Angeles, California. Here he found a score or so of young men, whom he gathered together into a Bible class, inspired with his own enthusiasm, and pledged to meeting weeklv for' Bible study and working daily a,t the business of soul-saving. They named the organization "The Fishermen's Club," taking for their motto Matt. 4: I9: "Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men."

Mr. Horton believed that the power of God was in His Word, and that it would interest and quicken young men if persistently expounded and pressed upon them. He did not hesitate to keep before them such fundamental doctrines of the Word as we have previously named, to show their manifest truth, their harmony with experience and their consistency with one another, while he kept the boys busy pressing these truths home on the consciences of their comrades. They became deeply interested and grew amazingly fond of fishing.

Shortly after the organization of the Fishermen's Club, Mrs. Horton began the "Lyceum Club," a similar work among voung women from the shops, offices and homes of the city. Many of these young people, when they saw the truth and discovered how the Lord could and would use them, became eager to consecrate their lives to specific Christian service. They felt the need of deeper study, and started daily classes in one of the city churches. This incioient Bible Institute was duly organized and incorporated as "The Bible Institute of Los Angeles," with Lyman Stewart as President, T. C. Horton, Superintendent, a sympathetic Board of Directors, and an able and spiritual company of teachers for its Faculty. This new born and rapidly growing institution soon felt the need of a permanent and well-appointed

A MODERN SCHOOL OF THE PROPHETS

home, adequate to its present and approaching needs; the magnificent structure now standing at 536-558 South Hope Street, Los Angeles, is the result-a monument to the faith, self-sacrifice and sagacity of this group of servants of the Lord Jesus Christ.

We have been thus explicit in the hope that some pastor-reader may be persuaded that the young people under his care have the same tastes and latent possibilities as those of the Immanuel congregation, and will respond if in prayerful effort he endeavors to waken in them an appetite for God's Word and a zeal for His service. A Bible In- stitute may not be the outcome, but candidates for Bible Institutes and for the world-wide propagation of the truth will be the result.

The location of the Institute has been described as follows: "Los Angeles is the logical center for such a work. California bids fair to double her population by the end of the first quarter of the 20th cen- tury. The sum of her census should reach 6,000,000 by that time, and of these Los Angeles may claim a sixth. Practically a million souls will live within the city's limits. This Californian population will flow in from the round world; already forty-three countries are with us. Add to this our unparalleled tourist and transient population-we are touching elbows with the whole world. Now take your map. You see that what New York is on the Eastern Coast, Los Angeles and San Francisco are destined to be on the Western. What that city is to the Atlantic and Europe, we are to the Pacific and Asia; a more populous continent, more numerous isles, and a more needy hemisphere. Japan is our next door neighbor;. China only a door beyond. Alaska and the Philippines are ours, and South America's coastline embraces 50,000,- 000 as needy of the Word of God as pagan Asia. Mexico is on our borders, and in the last decade, over 33,000 of her citizens crossed them. The great canal has linked the seas, and the commerce of the world passing to and fro from Occident to Orient, discharges its immigrants and merchandise at our commodious harbors. This city with its assured metropolitan prospects and cosmopolitan concourse;' affording opportunity for the most varied experience in practical ministry; its strong Christian community, more than three times that of San Francisco; its unsurpassed climate, advantageous to student life, and perennial out of door service-is the natural seat for a Bible School."

The course of study covers two years and includes: Biblical Introduction, Book Study, Chapter Summary, Personal Work, Bible Doctrine, Analvsis. Christian Evidences, Missions, Sermon Preparation, Practical vVork, Teacher Training, Methods, Music, and Special Lectures.

These studies are pursued under the guidance of a world-renowned faculty, including such names as Dr. R. A. Torrey, Dr. William Evans, Rev. John H. Hunter, and Rev. T. C. Horton.

All work must be conscientiously done. Examinations are rigid.

Each graduate must have acquired a comprehensive knowledge of the English Bible as a whole; have outlined every book; summarized every chapter, and scrutinized every verse. The doctrines are studied under the guidance of Dr. Torrey and formulated only after a direct and definite process of inductive study, comparing Scripture with Scripture.

Much stress is laid on the study and practice of personal work. Students are drilled in the use of the Word with inquirers of all sorts, and must be in continual and daily practice of the work so essential to evangelism anywhere.

The life of these candidates for Christian service in the Institute home is almost ideal. It is pervaded by an atmosphere of quiet, joyous, sane, every day Christianity, where the life of faith, prayer and service is sustained and quickened by fellowship with like-minded members of the Father's family. Though so many denominations and nations are represented, the unity of mind and spirit is as pleasant as it is surprising. Here is realized the apostle's exhortation, "Be of one mind." One mind is a mental state, impossible without a recognized standard. The students soon come to know the nature of the Bible as a veritable revelation from God, and therefore accept its authority as the mold of their opinions and the end of controversy among them. They take It not for what it might or should say, but for what it does say; and their lives are a demonstration of their wisdom. Nothing would secure the dissolution of denominational variance like letting the Book do the talking, while the Church does the work.

The foregoing seems practical enough,. but the Institute has what it calls its "Practical Departments," where the student is led to do the work to which he has consecrated his life; so that when he enters upon the actual discharge of those duties he may' do it as a veteran and not as a raw recruit. This practical work is a great boon to the city and its local Christian agencies. Here between three and four hundred young Christians, overflowing with intelligent zeal, are working soul savers, in one way or another, wherever they go-not only in religious meetings, Sunday-schools, etc., but by the wayside, in the city resorts, conveyances, and everywhere else.

Besides systematic house to house visitation, tract distribution, Sunday-school -work, preaching on the streets, in shops, factories, car barns, etc., students carryon a Jewish Mission, an itinerating evangelization of the vast oil fields of the state, a Rescue Mission in the city, and a Seaman's Mission at the harbor. The Spanish work among th(' constantly growing Spanish speaking population of many thousand, is diligently prosecuted with excellent results. A corps of truly remarkable Bible women give their whole time to canvassing the neighborhoods of the city, pressing upon housewives and mothers the claims of the Gospel, and' the consolations of its support and promise; and their reports which may be heard from time to time at monthly luncheons

given at the Institute building, arc of surpassing interest and encouragement.

While, of course, each student is not personally engaged in all this life and detail, yet all have some part in it, and are living, moving and having their being in an atmosphere of devout, aggressive service, acquiring a knowledge of the spirit and methods necessary to the missIOnary.

The Bible Institute's "Biola" Press and "Biola" Book Room, are important elements in its work, the latter being a depot of attested Christian literature for reading, study and distribution- the former being especially for the printing of Institute publications, of which it has turned out millions of pages, particularly illustrated tracts in Oriental languages. The Institute also publishes a monthly magazine, "The King's Business," which is edited by Dr. R. A. Torrey, and is one of the most helpful of evangelical and evangelistic periodicals.

The Institute has lately established itself in the Province of Hunan, China, and become sponsor for the work of Dr. Frank A. Kellar, so graphically described in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW two years ago. This work is done by means of houseboats in which the students travel and pursue their studies, propagating the Gospel as in houseboat and town. It is proposed to increase the fleet to twelve boats and to ereet also an Institute building, for which ground has already been purchased, where after two years' study and service on the boats, the graduates may receive an additional year of preparation, together with such students from other missions as may wish to take the regular Institute course.

This Hunan Work is unique in form and rich in possibilities. The work is diligently prosecuted and carefully watched, and results are permanently conserved.

IN CHINA-~A COLPORTAGI': BOAT AT f1o,m / TRAVELING PULPIT How the Institute vVorkers Travel

the War and

.BY PRI~CIPIL GANDlER, TORONTO, CANADA BEFORE the war Canada was a young country, whose people were free from the burdens of Lmpire, were full of their own plans, and had little more sense of responsibility for the older world of Europe than a healthy growing boy of fifteen has for his aunts and his cousms.

The earliest of her people (and one-third of her population still) were French Canadians, simple-minded and devout Roman Catholics. With but little education, unable to read or not given to reading, contented to obey and allow the priest to think for them-they were a childlike people, parochial in their interests and outlook. Though loyal to Britain, because of the freedom she gave them in language and religion, they were out of sympathy with modern France as an apostate from the Church. Living their own shielded life, quite apart from world changes and commotions, they had little knowledge of world problems and little interest in world politics. To send their sons, or have their sons taken from them, to die on the battle-fields of Europe was to them a wicked and unnatural thing to which they would not consent.

The early settlers in the Maritime Provinces and Ontario were chiefly of British stock and of Protestant faith. They brought with them a love for God's Book, God's House, and God's day. They could not live without the Church and the school, and these were planted in the days of their poverty and early struggles. The first colleges were for the training of a Christian ministry, and these widened out into universities.

As the West opened up all nationalities flocked in, but the youths who went West from Ontario and the Maritime Provinces dominated the West with the ideals of the East, until there grew up a citizenship in four provinces west of the great lakes who led the whole Dominion in progressive social legislation. A relatively small population had laid upon it the herculean task of developing the resources of half a continent, creating means of transportation, and working out political and social institutions adapted to her rapid growth and varied condition of life.

What saved Canada from taking a provincial attitude and refusing to take her part in the world conflict? It was largely the sense of a responsibility as wide as humanity, begotten in the Protestant people by the Foreign Mission policy of their churches. Even in pioneer days they were not allowed to think only of themselves and their own new country. Seventy-five years ago there was a little group of weak and struggling congregations composed of poor people in Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island. Here John Geddie dared to stand up and advocate the establishment of a mission amongst the cannibals of the New Hebrides. He suggested that the backward state of things at home might be the result of not looking more to interests abroad, and that a wider beneficence, which looked to the welfare of those beyond, would be returned in larger blessing upon the church in all her labors at home.

A little church, poor, inadequately manned, undertook missionary effort amongst the heathen on the other side of the world and, as a result, there came a new stimulus and a new ability to do the work at home. Young men offered for the ministry, a college was equipped for their training, the needy home fields were occupied, and congregations suffused with the missionary spirit rapidly became self-sustaining. The foreign work developed along with the home work until the Canadian churches had missions in every part of the heathen world, and were the first to have a national missionary convention and adopt a national missionary policy.

With a world outlook of this kind, is it any wonder that the Protestant churches in Canada were quick to see the world significance of this war and to feel their responsibility to share in the sacrifice by which the family of nations drawn together in love and common service? Britain made no request to Canada for one man or one dollar, but spontaneously and without delay the Government of Canada said: "vVe are behind you in this world-service with all our men and all our wealth." The call was given for volunteers and four hundred thousand men responded. In one denomination, out of four hundred students and other young men employed in Home Mission effort of one kind or another, three hundred enlisted for overseas service; and every Protestant church can tell much the same story.

Now in the fourth year of war, when Canadians know what war means by bitter bereavement in thousands of homes, they have returned a non-party Government pledged to see this conflict through; and by use of the selective draft for National Service are seeking to secure more men for the front without lessening the production of food and war necessities. The man who, perhaps more than any other, has made a Union War Government possible in Canada is the Honorable N. W. Rowell, a member of the Continuation Committee of the World Missionary Conference and a leader in the Laymen's l1issionary lVIovement.

In the midst of this tremendous effort there has been some divertillg of thought and energy from the Foreign Mission work of the churches. A few missionaries from China and India have been drafted into special service for the Empire such as they only could render. Comparatively few new men are being sent to the mission fields, and no great forward movement is being pushed by the Boards; but with all the other demands the givings of the people have not decreased and there is no thought of withdrawal from any field or any phase of the work. On the contrary, in the lurid light of this war, Canadian Christians are seeing as never

before that the one need of the world and the only hope of the world is Jesus Christ, that no nation is safe until all nations are Christian. Herein we may find a new challenge to the Church, a new call for enlistment in Christ's world-wide campaign of love-the only campaign which can put an end to war and make the nations one family in Christ. Had there been in European Christianity a sympathy wider than national boundaries, a love for fellow-men broad as the love of God, a recognition of men everywhere as potential sons of God-not enemies to be destroyed, but brothers to be redeemed, this war in Europe had never come. It is the lack of the very things for which Foreign Missions stand that has put a nominally Christian Europe where it is today. Had Roman Catholic Greek and Protestant Christians put one-tenth of the blood and treasure, which they have lavished on this war, into an effort to carry out the Great Commission of Christ which sent Paul to Europe, had one-tenth the number of men gone forth with the love of Christ in their hearts to declare God's message of peace and good-will, there would be no need of war funds today and, instead of a Europe filled with racehatred and drenched in blood, we would have nations united in love and brotherhood spending and being spent in efforts for the common good..

For the future we must take our choice-pour out our blood and treasure freely in Christ's world-wide campaign of love, or have cumulative sin and hatred call again for blood and treasure in war still more terrible than the present conflict. And so today the churches of Canada are making special appeal to the Christian boys, not yet old enough for military service, to count all things which appeal to youthful ambitions but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus our Lord, and for the privilege of devoting their whole lives to the importation of that knowledge to others. Our faith and hope is that, under the quickening influence of the sacrifices of this war, a whole army of young men and young women will rise up from the Christian congregations all over the land to follow Christ the King-ready for home service or overseas service, as the King may will-ready for life, or ready for death in that world-wide campaign by which alone the spirit of war can be cast out and the spirit of brotherhood prevail. There will be the same call which war makes for heroism, endurance and self-sacrifice, but the call will come at the bidding of Jove and not of hatred, and it will be to construct and not to destroy, to save and not to kill, The Key in Your Pocket Ministers laymen, yea, and women, too, often cry aloud in meetings for prayer, for God to open the windows of heaven and pour _out His promised blessings until there shall not be room enough to receive them," Yet all the while they have in their pockets the key that can open the windows-the tithe of their in- comes-and they refuse to use it (Malachi 3 :10).

Rev. John Newton Forman of

BY REV. J.·C. R. EWI:"JG, D.D., LL.D., LAlIORE, INDIA President of Forman Christian College O NE of the great missionaries of the Church to non-Christian lands, has just been called to rest. ~t!s no .exa.ggerat.ion to de- clare that, from amongst all the mlSSlOnanes 10 India, few, if any, could be found whose loss would have been so keenly felt by the Church in that country.

He belonged to a great missionary family. His grandfather, Rev.

John Newton, entered the Panjab in 1834, and his father, Rev. Chas.

"V. Forman, D.D., in 1848. Five of the children and eleven of the grand-children of Mr. N ewton in the course of years found a sphere for the work of their lives in India. One of lY1r. Newton's five chil- dren became the wife of Dr. For- man and was the mother of three missionary sons and two missionary daughters. Of these sons one is the subject of this sketch. The Newton and Forman families have given an aggregate of approx- imately five hundred years of ser- JOHN NEWTON FORMAN vice to India.

John Forman was born at Amritsar in the Panjab on July 1I, 1863. At the age of fourteen he was sent to America for purposes of education. He graduated from Princeton in the class of r884 and at once entered the Princeton Theological Seminary. Having spent two years there he entered the Union Seminary, but almost immediately suspended his studies in order to undertake active service in connection with the newly organized Student Volunteer lJovement. It was in this connec- tion that he became known to the great body of Christian students of the time, both in this country and in England, as he and his friend, Robert W"ilder, labored to place before the youth of these countries the privilege and duty of giving the Gospel to the nations.

Without returning to the Seminary he was ordained to the Gospel ministry in 1887, the charge to the evangelist being delivered by the friend and pupil of his grandfather and father, Rev. Dr. K. C. Chat-

terjee, who was visiting America at the time. In January, 1888, he sailed for India, under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, and with the exception of brief periods of furlough, spent all of the time that remained to him in the closest touch with the people of Hin- dustan.

In an attempt to summarize the qualities of the man, and the un- usual beauty and power of his life, the following points are worthy of notice. It is no part of our present purpose to describe the nature of the influence exerted by him upon the Church at home, in the months prl:- ceding his entry upon active service abroad and during his visits to this country. Of this service others are better qualified to speak.

John Forman was preeminently a preacher. To the public procla- mation of the Message of the Gospel he devoted his days, with a per- sistency, fidelity and diligence which none of us have seen surpassed. He was equipped with a most unusual facility in the use of the Urdu and Hindi languages. As a child he had used the former, and so he came to a careful study of the language at a later period, possessed of the enor- mous advantage of being able to speak India's languages with the tone and accent of the people themselves.

It was not unusual to hear Indians remark that they themselves could not hope to be able to rival "Jan Forman Sahib" in the use of their own tongue. His facility in the use of English was great, but his capac- ity for chaste and eloquent speech in Urdu was even more noteworthy.

2. He was a great Evangelist. He was constantly in demand as a leader in conventions for the deepening of spiritual life, and it is perhaps not too much to say that no missionary of his day exercised so widely-extended as well as helpful an influence upon the Christian Church of all denominations. When the General Assembly in 19 I 5 organized a great campaign movement, the thoughts of all turned to Mr. Forman, and in response to this call he visited practically all of the congregations allied to the Presbyterian Church in India. This unique and fruitful service was his final gift to the Church, for the spiritual growth of which he rejoiced to spend himself.

A great host of men and women who have attended conventions at Sialkote, Saharanpur, Lucknow, Jabalpur, Lahore, Mainpuri and other nlaces as well. are devoutly thanking God for his messages of tenderness and power which meant so much to them and are grieving that they will see here his face no more.

His sanity as a leader was conspicuous. At no time was he ever known to be swept away or even seriously moved by any of the more or less fanatical 'fads,' with which he was sometimes brou!!ht face to face. As a steadying influence, his presence in the midst of the warmth of a revival was invaluable.

Shortly after entering India, an impression came to him that possibly he was doing wrong to live as a European, and thus to fail in coming

TIl~ R~V. JOIl)! NEWTON FORMAN INDIA

into the closest touch with the masses. In his perplexity he sought the advice of the late Dr. Ellinwood, his father and one or two friends. 1 hey urged that he refrain from severing his relation with the Board. Accordingly, he determined to relinquish all allowances except $10.00 a month, and departed to a remote place, far removed from all western life and influence. Six months ot testing this method convinced him that this was not for him a plan of work conducive to the greatest results. rVith characteristic humility and frankness he announced the failure of the scheme, and forthyvith returned to his place in the Mission.

3. His personality ,vas one of unusual beauty and strength. He was preeminently a man of prayer. Careful and systematic study of God's Word was a part of the work of every day. His face often seemed to shine with a light which is never seen except on the face of one who is in conscious fellowship with God. Grace, gentleness and humility marked his attitude toward the lowliest. It was indeed amongst the very ignorant and lowly that the chief task of his life was accomplished, and yet how gladly he gave to them the best gifts that he had-all unconscious the while that they were such as might have won for a man of less consecration a place amongst the learned and the great.

Few men of his day have preached the Gospel to so many people as he. He found little interest or profit in argumentative discussions. He had a definite message, and it was the old Message of man's sin, God's love and the sufficiency of Jesus Christ, the Saviour.

The hearts of many go forth in deepest sympathy to his devoted wife and daughter who are temporarily in America, to his brothers and sisters on the field, two brothers and two sisters in the U. S. A., and to a multitude of Indian Christians whom he loved, and who will feel his absence from them with the keenest sense of personal loss.

Why he should have been called and others of us left is a question for which we have no answer, save that his Lord, whom he loved so . devotedly and served so assiduously, had need of him in a higher service. India is the poorer for his absence, but he awaits a reunion in the life beyond with thousands whom he helped while here, and whose lives are enriching the India that he has left.

Missionary Service Flags Several Mission Boards are publishing lists of their miSSIOnaries and miss:ollary sons who are in the service of their country as soldiers, chaplains, physicians. nurses and Y. M. C. A. workers. The Presbyterian Board has issued a long list and now the Congregationalist suggests that "the American Board might well devise a service flag, to be hung on those churches from which a son or daughter has gone forth to the service of Christ in the mission field. It would be interesting to learn what churches could display them. They would be comparatively few, for there are only 680 Congregational missionaries to be located among 6,089 churches; not that, indeed, for very many of the American Board's staff have come from other than Congregational churches. The smal1er and remoter churches would outshine in this particular the larger and more conspicuous ones."

Asia Thinks of

By TYLER DE""ET Condensed from an article from the January Humber of ASIA, a jourllal of the Amer- ican Asiatic Association, New York.

"THE missionaries are a bad lot." many tourists never get very far outside One can hardly set foot on trans- of rcutes marked out by these zealous Pacific steamer without hearing this and often self-appointed guides.

verdict. "They come out here to live in Introductions to consuls and other luxury and to make money; they never government officials and to European make a sincere convert." Such reports residents are valuable. It is regrettable come in freely from the tourist, who that tourists do not use them more. Not rapidly gathers convictions from what he only do these people lead an exiled life, hears on the steamer and in the hotels, which makes a visit from a countryman and also from highly respected people with the latest news from home very who have had long residence in the welcome, but they are also able to an- Orient. swer many questions and offer much ad- During the last few years I have spent vice of great value. . . . However, one nearly half my time, as tourist and may utilize to the limit the services of writer, traveling about in "foreign mis- both guide and the European and yet sionary countries" and on the steamers see very little of the real Orient. . . .

between them and home. These criti- Like some other places, Asia is chiefly a cisms have always interested me. When state of mind or a point of view. One I first heard them I had few positive will have to search else,,,here than in convictions on the subject, but I attempt- streets, shops or temples to find it.

ed wherever possible to make a personal Some years ago in Tokyo I met Carl investigation of every charge. I have Crow. I was about to take my first almost never failed, when talking with plunge into China, and was then carry- either a foreigner or a native, to come ing in my grip Crow's guide-book to the around to this question: Vhat do you country. "Vhat suggestions have you think of the missionaries? What follows for the trip?" I asked. "How can I see is merely a record of these investigations. China best?"

There are two ways for the tourist to "Go to the missionaries," replied see the Orient; one is to follow the Crow. Then he modestly added that his trail of the good hotels, carry a few guide-book was largely a compilation of consular introductions, as many cards as information which he had collected from possible to business men, and to supple- the missionaries. "They are the only ment these with the eagerly proffered people," he explained ,"who really knmv services of ricksha coolies, taxi drivers the country."

and hotel guides. The other way is to I have had frequent occasion to test go to the missionary for advice and in- this assertion and I feel impelled to formation. ]"('cord that it is profoundly true. . . .

The native guide, either professional If olle wishes to see the Orient that is, or volunteer, has one big idea and very on(' will have to make very generous use few small ones. As directlv, or adroitl· of the missionary. And yet very few as possible, he wishes to get his party t~ tourists sec him at all.

some place where the tourist will spend The missionary is often the one per- some money, upon which the guide can SOli available who understands both the return later to collect a commission…. language of the tourist and the language It is unfortunately true that a great of the country; but more important is the fact that often he alone understands of public sentiment, and equal in extent and thoroughness to the best there was vhy one asks the questions one does….. of the kind in the United States not many years ago. The English-speaking native may under- There has never been a time since the stand one's words but unless he belongs japanese Parliament was organized that there have not been more than a to the very limited class of those who dozen Christians in the membership. The Japanese are as sensitive as Amerihave been educated abroad he is practic- cans to detect insincerity among Chris- tians. The very fact that these people ally at a loss to understand why anyone whom I have mentioned are who they are and what they are, contributes an would ask such a fool question anv- important answer to the question, What does japan think of its Christians? how. . . . . The strength of Christianity in Japan is all the more remarkable when one re- In the back of my mind when I met members that there are still many people the missionary were the current criti- living who remember when this severe cisms. I have always found him willing edict was in force: "So long as the sun to meet them frankly when they were shall warm the earth let no Christian be stated. . . . so bold as to come to japan; and let them all know that the King of Spain Do they ever make sincere converts? himself, or the Christian God, or the The name "rice Christians" has spread Great God of All, if he violates this throughout Asia. It implies that the command, shall pay for it with his convert is held by the inducement of his head." daily rice and other economic, social, and even political advantages. I have been As one passes over to China one entold again and again very soberly and counters a similar list of imposing names. seriously by Europeans who have lived There are the Nieh Brothers,cotton manfor ten, twenty and thirty years in the ufacturers of Shanghai; Wong Kwong, Orient that missionaries never have president of the Yangtse Engineering made a sincere convert. Works at Hankow; many of the officers of the Hanyang Iron Works; Dr. P. One would indeed be very coura- W. Kuo, dean of the Government Norgeous, as well as something else, to sug- mal College at Nanking; Dr. W. W. gest in japan to Prof. Nitobe of the Yen, recently minister to Germany, and Imperial University, Senator Soroku his brother who is building the govern- Ebara of the House of Peers, Dr. Ukita, ment railway from Hankow to Canton j editor of the Taiyo " Takutaro Sakai of C. T. Vang, until the recent revoluthe Mitsui Bank, Mr. Kobayashi, the tion left him without office, Vice-Presitooth-powder man; Mr. Ohara, the dent of the Senate; C. C. Wong, who millionaire silk manufacturer of Kura- has served as Auditor General for the shiki; Mr. Hatano of the Ayabe Silk IVlinistry of Posts and Communications; Filatures,:Madame Yajima and Miss and Yung Tao, the millionaire philan- Tsuda, both of whom were recently thropist of Peking. I selected these decorated by the Emperor; ·Madame names from a much longer list repre- Hirooka, daughter of the Mitsui family sentative Chinese Christians who talked and one of the richest women in Japan, freely of their Christian convictions. that they were "rice Christians." lVladame Hirooka .told me that during The president of the recent Kwangthe last three years she has, under the tUllg Provincial Assembly was the Revdirection of the Union Evangelistic erend K. Y. Shia, who was called to that Camprugn, stumped the Empire from office from the pastorate of the Second Hokkaido to Shimonoseki, speaking in Congregational Chmch of Honolulu! practically every large town in church, hall or theater, wherever she could find shelter, for Christianity. Mr. Kobayashi, IHr. Ohara and Hatano, and I might mention many other Christian manufacturers, are setting standarrls in industrial betterment and in welfare work for th('ir employc('s far in advance

Over in India, where I was repeatedly to go out and do the same kind of assured that all Christians are "rice work.' " Christians," I met Sir Rajah Harnam Singh, a charming Hindu gentleman, The Times of India, published in whose adherence to his Christian views Bombay, is one of the two or three out- cost him a kingdom. He assured me that standing newspapers of the land. Sir he had no regrets. Two years ago he Stanley Reed, the editor, perhaps more served as moderator of the Presbyterian than any other European newspaper man in India, enjoys the confidence of General Assembly for India. • . . . the Indians themselves. I asked him, I have never been content to rest on "What do you think of the mission- aries ?" the missionary's estimate of his own York. I have been astonished to meet "One cannot estimate the influence of among his converts men and women of the missions," he replied, "by the num- such distinction, but I have gone even ber of converts or by the statistical re- further than that to find out what Asia ports. I am not an active member of thinks of missionaries. I took the ques- any church, but I will say this: If tion to Sir James J;leston, of Lucknow, missions could not show one single con- Lieutenant Governor of the United vert, they would still be justified ten Provinces, and recently member of the thousand fold by the moral influence first Imperial Council in London. He which they exert on the country. I have is an old Indian Civil Service man who fifty or sixty Indian friends here in Bomhas worked his way up through the bay, unusual men, leaders of exceptional ranks to his present position. . . . ability, reformers. One and all, they have been powerfully influenced by He said, "Of course, there is a great Christianity, although some of them will difference of opinion about mission work. not admit it, and others do not know Some scoff at it; some value it for its whence the influence has come." purpose to convert the native to Christianity; others appreciate it for its Perhaps the most significant statehumanitarian services. The government ment of any comes from Dr. G. E. takes a neutral attitude but it does enor- lVIorrison, formerly correspondent to the mously value the assistance rendered by London Times in Peking, and more rethe missionaries to good government. cently special foreign adviser to the The missions have helped in education President of China. He said to me, "It and have done a great deal for the de- is easy to criticize the missionaries, to pressed classes which the government say humorous things and to see the ridiccould not do and which the Indian is ulous, but their work is good. When- ever I hear anyone abusing missionaries unwilling to do. . • . . and saying that their work is valueless, I N ever shall I forget a frank conversa- set him down as a fool. He simply does not know what he is talking about. One tion which I had in his palace with His cannot travel a week in any direction Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda. He even in the remotest corners of the Retold me of some of the measures y;hich Pllblic and not run upon a mission. he has already introduced for the better- These places are sources of good and ment of his subjects, and of the difficul- only of good. They are the greatest ties which he had encountered. His ad- forces for the uplift of this country." miration for things American is so unqualified as to be almost naive, but I :Most tourists never see a missionary think I was most of all impressed when unless by chance they meet him on a he said, "I am thinking of calling to- steamer. The missionary does not fregether the missionaries and asking them quent the hotels. He is almost never at to tell me their views on how we can the dub. He does not attend the raceimprove the quality of the native priest- meeting. Usually he is off in the inhood. Then I want to call the priests terior where no tourist ever goes. together and say to them, 'Look at the There are few facilities fDr bringing the missionaries. See the sacrifices they are missionary and the tourist together. . • making to help our people. Yatl ought

", .'t ' • t~

III hr tl( ""' .11 T 1 U,. ')0 , -t'l ~ , '

", ONE OF THE INVITATION POSTERS MADE FROM JAPANESE NAPKINS Edited by MRS. E. C- CRONK, Columbia, South Carolina.

Chairman of the Committee on Melhuds of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, EYE-GATE METHODS more than the gifts his mother's argu- ments failed to secure, WE have quoted glibly, "Psycholo- gists tell us that 85 per cent. of SEEING ACTUAL NEED all we know is learned through our eyes," yet we have continued to trust Delegates to the conferences held ill the magnificent grounds at BIue Ridge, ,,y largely to our tongues for methods of North Carolina, know what it is to make a dash from Robert E. Lee Hall missionary work, e talk and we argue to the dining hall on rainy days. One day a committee meeting of distinguished to win missionary converts and to in- citizens was held at Blue Ridge. Fortucrease missionary interest. Of course, nately for future conferences, that meetthat is one way, but there are other ways ing chanced to be on a rainy day. The that are often more fruitful. Deeper rain was not of the summer shower than the impression made by what we variety, but was a good steady, soaking hear is the impression made by what we downpour. Among the distinguished see. A child, who listened unmoved to gentlemen who sank in the mud at each the tale of suffering related by his step as that committee walked up the mother, when she appealed to him to do hill was William Jennings Bryan. without something himself in order to feed and clothe children who were poor No address was delivered on the need and needy, was taken to see these chil- for a walk. No "stirring appeal" was dren in their cold, bare home. Immediately he proposed to give IIp ml)ch

made, save that made by the mud which touch the mud in which some other clung tenaciously to the sales of Mr. folks constantly walk, check-books Bryan's shoes. No subscription paper would be drawn out without any frenwas circulated, no collection basket was zied appeals, and lives would be consepassed. That mud on the great common- crated to the service of God through er's shoes was worth more than appeal, service to mankind. One of the revelaand subscription paper, and collection tions of these terrible days has been the basket all put together. Because his feet power that has come with the purpose touched the mud, Mr. Bryan drew out put into lives that were being frittered his check book and wrote a check for away uselessly. Women and girls who $100.00 to start the fund which is to had been classed as mere butterflies, put a walk and pergola from Lee Hall have become heroic workers for relief agencies, yhen they have been brought to the dining hall. face to face with a suffering world. They If we could get some of the folks who are capable of greater achievements.

are not giving to missions to see and The Relation Between Seeing and Doing WHAT THEY SAW WHAT THEY DID Captain Allen Gardiner, an English He determined to return to South naval officer, saw the hopeless condition America as a messenger of the Cross. of the natives of Tierra del Fuego, There he gave his life in the effort to whom Darwin pronounced "lower than bring the Gospel to those destitute many animals and incapable of being people. ci vilized."

A party of tourists were "seeing She let her friends return to America China." One young girl was impressed without her, and Frederica Mead stayed with the need of Chinese girls for Chris- in China to teach in Ginling College, tian schools and teachers. Nanking.

A man of wealth was shown through He wrote a check which provided a an Orphan Home and saw the need and pair of shoes for the little bare feet of destitution of the children there. every orphan child in the Home.

Some girls in a southern city were These girls started a day nursery for taken to visit the negro quarters and saw negro children and secured funds to prothat the cooks going out to work either vide nurses, a kindergarten teacher for locked their small children in a room the younger children and industrial alone or turned them out on the streets. teachers for the older ones.

A girl, who went to the Blue Ridge She wrote back home for Bibles and mountains in North Carolina for her papers and spent her vacation teaching summer vacation, saw the ignorance and the children, who had never had any destitution of some of the children of other chance to learn. the mountains.

vVhen the Laymen's :Missionary Vhen they returned, their messages .l10vement began its work, a party of sixty-six laymen ,vent out to see for so stirred the first Laymen's Conventhemselves the mission fields of the world. tions that gifts still continue to come in to supply needs they saW in non-Chris- tian Jancls. .

METHObS

HOW SHALL THEY SEE? outside of "the faithful few" in ap- pointing these committees. Recently a 1. COKDCCT CO.I;IC:,,ITY SL'RVEYS. 'oman "'ho "-as olle of the regulars 011 Our missionarv societies should not do c~'erv committee appointed from her a "mail ord~r" business exclusively. chu~ch proposed that she should get Some of us live in profound and com- some one else to serve in her place on ,I fortable ignorance of the missionary committee on the orphanage work. She needs of our o,,'n communities. Every enlisted a woman who had never done church has members who would do good anything for the orphans, but who bemissionary work right at home if brought ca~le intensely interested when she visitface to face with the need. ed the institution and saw the needs, and has since given valuable service. 2. MAKE PROVISION FOR TORK AMONG FOREIGNERS. – Japan, India, 4. lVIAKE DEFINITE PLANS THAT China, Africa, Italy-all the lands of PEOPLE 'YHO ARE ABLE TO RELIEVE THE the earth are in our cities and even in ollr smaller towns. A Philadelphia N1'llD BY GIFTS OF llONEY OR TIME woman longed to go to the foreign field. Instead of having that great opportunity SHALL BE BROl-GHT FACE TO FACY she was only a pastor's wife in Phila- WITH THE NEED.-Often people are dodelphia. Even the opportunity she had ing what they are doing because no one there seemed to be endangered, for the has shown them anything better to do. good residence section in which her husband's church was located began to take S. ARRAC'{GE TOURS OF FOREIGN MISon a different complexion, as one by one SION FIELDS FOR PEOPLE WHO ARE the prospcrous families moved out and ABLE TO RE;'DER LARGER SERVICE.-In dusky foreigners moved in. It seemed as many instances, a little urging will reif there was nothing to do but to follow- suit 'in a visit to mission stations being the plan of many other churches and included in the plans of a touring party. move out of the foreign quarters. Then that pastor's wife began to see. She saw 6. ENABLE PEOPLE AT HOME TO SEE the tired young mothers who seemed to TI-lF NEEDS OF THE WORLD BY PICTURES, be mere girls. She saw the children CHARTS, LA:,TERN SLIDES, PAGEANTS with bright eyes shining out from dirty AND LITERATURE. Jittle faces, as the little tots sat on the steps or swarmed over into the congest- LIVING SIGN BOARDS THAT ed streets. That church did not move. That pastor's wife did not have to in- POINT THE WAY vest any funds in an ocean voyag;e to reach her opportunity. She simply lifted Last winter a lady asked that great up her eyes and saw it, and Mr~. E. R. missionary leader, Pastor Stearns, Cassaday began the Italian Kindergarten 'I'hethcr he had always been a missionary ~md the Italian Mission which has done pastor. such splendid missionary service in a seclion of Philadelphia from which many "Oh, no," he answered. "There came ('hurches ran away. a man from Japan-." Then followed the story of the missionary from Japan, 3. ApPOINT COMMITTEES TO VISIT 'I'ho camc to the young pastor and gave IC'{STITUTIONS AND FAlIlLIES NEEDING him the thought that there was mission- AlD.-An investigation made by one ary opportunity above thc paying of an church revealed the fact that no reli~­ apportionment. The support of the one ious services of any kind were held in Bible woman undertaken at that time some of the charitable institutions in h;ts grown until in 1917, Pastor that city. The' members of that church Ste;trns reported total cash privileges were greatly blessed and became a great (which is his ,ray of stating what most blessing in conducting such services. Go people call generous contributions) of $887,748.33 for foreign missions.

That same sentence, "There came a man," or "There came a woman," is the introduction to the missionary activit)' of most great workers. The sign boards

February

that point the way to eager young feet fied that their first missionary impulse are not the inanimate posts of abstract was received, as they looked at this misadvice which say: "This is the way to sionary hero, and scores of workers in missionary zeal," but are animate men the home-land dated the beginning of and women whose heroic examP.le points their interest to the day on which they the way, and compels following. met Dr. Scudder.

THREE STORIES PICTURE POSSIBILITIES I. A missionary mother was paying Not all of us can make world tours. her bill at the close of a slimmer con- Not all of us can visit the people we ference. That mother was not a woman long to meet. But all of us can bring of wealth, yet she had two sons and two the world and its peoples before our daughters with her at the conference. eyes by pictures. Never were pictures used as widely as IlO'. Often the con- "How do you manage to do it?" tents of a whole magazine or book fades asked her friend. from our minds while the striking, stir- ing message of some picture abides with "vVell, it is not easy," was the answer, us. Every book on missionary method~ "but you see I count that the strongest has something to say about pictures, yet missionary influence which I can bring we missionary folk are making scant use to bear on my boys and girls is to have of our marvelous picture opportunities. them see and come in contact with the people I want them to be like, so all dur- PICTURE METHODS THAT HAVE ing the year I save up all I can to make it possible to have my children at this BEEN TESTED conference, so that they may see and know the great leaders of the world." OF PICTURES AND ONE EMPTY One of those sons is now a missionary to FRAME.-One Sunday-school teacher China, and the indications are that the kept ever before her class the pictures of other children ,,,ill either be foreign mis- missionaries which her church supportsionaries or missionary leaders in the ed. There was always one empty frame. homeJand. The teacher and the scholars prayed con- stantly for more missionaries to be sent 2. The entertainment committee for a out. As each recruit sailed, a picture large missionary convention placed at the was put in the empty frame and another home of a woman of great wealth a frame was hung up. The prayer that plain, unassuming little missionary from the picture of some member of the class India. "Why didn't they send her some might some day fill the empty frame was of our rich delegates, who would know frequently offered. what to do in such a palace ?" wondered some of the delegates. But the little A FRAME WITH A HINGED BACK.- missionary did know what to do. For A teacher who had limited wall space the first time in her life the woman with and limited funds at her disposal put millions saw, with her own eyes, in her small hinges on the back of a picture own. home, a woman who made foreign frame which made it possible to quickly missions a reality to her. Suddenly In- insert different pictures. The boys and dia seemed to have crossed the ocean girls in her department watched with and to have come right to her very door. keen interest to see who would know . That her dollars should begin to cross the picture displayed each Sunday and . the ocean and go to India was only a welcomed eagerly the opportunity to teI! natural result. the story of each picture they knew, or to learn about new pictures. 3. When Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary from America INSTEAD OF MATINEE AND J10VIIl to India, came home on furlough, thou- IDoLs.-Glimpses into the rooms of ouf sands of children went to his meetings to see the "missionary doctor." Years afterward, missionaries in many lands testi-

METHODS

young folks reveal the fact that the pressed by the first miSSiOnary picture companionship of the pictured folk who she saw unveiled, wrote this description constantly dwell with them is furnished of it: "On the platform stood an easel. largely by the theatrical or the sporting On the easel was a picture draped with page. A father who saw his son gazing the stars and stripes. Above was the with rapt adoration into the eyes of cnly flag that ever flies over Old Glory some of the stars circulated by cigarette -the Christian flag which bears a blood- companies, hung two pictures of great missionary heroes over the boy's desk. red cross. As we sat in the auditorium, Both of them had been star athletes as well as heroic missionaries and the boy eager to see what was underneath the heard of their work with keenest intcl:- folds of the flag, we were conscious of est. Day after day he sat in their pres- the atmosphere of waiting expectancy ence until they helped to make the at- which creates an appetite for the mis- mosphere of his room and to mold the sionary programs here so different from ideals of his life. the dead certainty we have about our cut-and-dried meetings at home. We At one of the Northfield Conferences, sang a hymn. Then a charming woman one of the leaders presented several hun- a;-,d a fine story-teller (1 don't mean t"o dred small pictures of great missionaries WOl11pn, she was both in one) stepped to the girls. The pictures were eagerly forward by the picture and told the received, and took the place of other story of an Iowa orphan girl, who faces less worthy in the rooms of many longed to go to school and to have pretty of the girls who were Northfield dele- clothes like the other girls. She told of gates that year. her letter to a college prpsident and her joy over his answer saying she might BACK TO ALBuIVIs.-There was a day come; of how she dug away at her when a photograph album, encased in college tasks; of the purpose that filled brilliant plush, wis a necessary adorn- her heart to become a medical missionment of the parlor table. In these latter ary. My throat began to choke up a bit days, we have relegated most of our when she told about the way this girl photograph albums to the garret, and lived in an attic in Chicago, cooked her there is a vacancy which needs to be own meals and almost starved hersel f to filled. Why not fill it with a mission- death doing it, so she could finish her ary album? When we have boys and medical training. Every one of us girls girls of the junior age in our homes, in in the audience felt like shouting our Sunday-school classes and mission- "Bravo," when we heard how she finalary societies, we do not have to glance ly die. win out and complete the course, into a psychology to grasp the signifi- and every one of us felt like we were cance of "Collecting Interests Strong." right there in China as we listened to They are going to collect something and the story of her splendid work. Vhen missionary album~' in our homes, in our the Boxer uprising was mentioned we Sunday-schools al d our missionary socie- shuddered. "Surely it couldn't be"- ties will give go d direction to these we thought, but it was, and the tears strong collecting interests. A Japan iust rolled down our cheeks when we album, an India album, a China album, heard of how she was put to death by an Africa album will make very real the very people she had gone to help. I 'to juniors, as well as to their elders, the had a queer feeling of exaltation as I conditions and the needs in these lands. listened to the story of how she bound An interesting "Guest Book" may be up a gash in the head of a Chinese boy, made from pictures of foreigners in the very last thing she did, after they America. had led her down under the tree to take her life. Some how I felt assured that UNVEILING MISSIONARY PICTURES. Christianity was going to conquer the world. I was not conscious of the fa.t -A young woman, who was deeply im- that the speaker had not told us the name

of the heroine, until she paused for a thought there were any other children Ir.oment. Then a boy and a girl stepped Jesus wanted to bless. She asked them forward and lifted the cords which held to bring pictures of other children. the flag. As its folds were drawn back, The next Sunday they came with picthe speaker said: "And so Eleanor tures of the little ones-black, red, yel- Chestnut's name was added to the ;!;reat low and brown. There were Indian band of martyrs who, like their Saviour, bClbies strapped in their cradles, and have given their lives to carry salvation little Eskimos in furs. There were the to those who put them to death," and all little brown children of India and of us rose to our feet. As the folds of Japanese tots in their long kimonos. that flag were drawn back, Eleanor The teacher pasted the pictures around Chestnut's eyes seemed to flash a chal- the central figure of the Christ. Then lenge to me. I have heard many elo- all of the children recited the verse, quent missionary addresses and appeals, "Suffer the little children to come unto but as she looked at me from the picture Me." Each Sunday additional pictures while we sang: were added, and the verse was recited, while the meaning to the children grew "The martyr first whose eagle eye ever larger and larger, as the teacher Could pierce beyond the grave told how the children of the world were Who saw her Master in the sky being brought to Jesus through the mis- And called on Him to save. sion Sunday-schools and kindergartens. Like Him, with pardon on His tongue Of course, some of the children brought In midst of mortal pain, pictures that were not usable. These She prayed for them tliat did the wrong: were graciously received by the teacher Who follows in her train?" aLd laid av,-ay to be used if net'ded some other time. My heart gave answer to the challenge with a stronger determination than STEREOPTICON LECTURES should have had ever been mine before to follow ill a place in the missionary educational that train. program of every church. One church, which has shown a marked increase in WHERE TO GET PI'CTURES missionary activity in recent years, plans at the beginning of the year, a series of 1. From the REVIEW and other mis- stereopticon lectures, so scheduled as to sionary magazines. It is often worth fit in with the Mission Study courses of while to subscribe for an extra copy, the various societies. from which to cut pictures. Most of the denominational Boards 2. From the denominational Mission have sets of slides on their mission fields, Boards, most of which issue picture for rent. *The Missionary Education sheets and pictures of missionaries. Movement has for rent splendid sets of slides accompanied by interesting lec- 3. The Missionary Education Move- tures on the following subjects: ment, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, publishes splendid half-tone pictures of 1. The Social Aspects of Foreign great missionaries, at prices ranging from Missions. 2. Child Life of the World. 50 cents to $3.50 according to size. 3. The American Indian. 4. Home Missions and Public WeHare. 5. 4. Some pictures from secular maga- The New Era in Asia. 6. The Immizines may be made very effective by the grant in America. 7. China Yesterday addition of a missionary application. and To-morrow. 8. By Canoe and Car- Often pictures may be built from many avan through the Heart of Africa. 9. sources. A primary superintendent Sowing and Reaping in Burma. 10. past!!d a picture of "Jesus Blessing Lit- Moslem Millions. 11. Women of the tle Children" in the center of a large sheet of cardboard. She called the atten- * These Jruly be rented for $2.00 plus extion of her scholars to the fact that only press. A written lecture goes with each set the little white children were in that of slide•. picture, and asked them whether they

BEST METHODS

Orient. 12. The Challenge of India. "America Wake Up," may be used in 13. Around the W orId in Forty Min- connection with striking facts about utes. 14. John Huss and His Country- home or foreign missions, together with men. 15. St. Paul the Missionary. 16. pictures making the application.

Japan Old and New. 17. South Amer- "If You Cannot Enlist, Invest" will make an attractive and appropriate mot- ica. 18. Negro Neighbors. 19. Among to with which to present a missionary the Southern Mountains. 20. Lights and enterprise, or several facts about what Shadows in Central America. 21. Cuba amounts invested in missions will ac- and Porto Rico. 22. The Monk Who complish. Moved the World. 23. From Cape to Cairo. 24. Tony's Adventures. Less dignified, but equally striking, is: "If You Cannot Go Across, Come AN ADDRESS WITHOUT VORDS.- Across."

The moving pictures have taught us The words that we see constantly how effectively a subject may be pre- before us have a wonderful influence on sented without a spoken word. our lives. Delegates at a student confer- Try having some subject presented in ence last summer heard Robert E. Speer your meetings by a series of pictures and charts held up one after another, or tell of a text which had made a propassed around from member to member. found impression on his life. It was not a text on which he had heard some great The four pictures on the last page of minister deliver an eloquent discourse, the MISSIONARY REVIEW for August, but the text which he had seen every Sunday on the walls of the church in 1917, have been effectively used in this which he worshipped as a boy.

way in presenting the passing opportu- A platform that may exert wide influnity to "work the works of Him that ence is furnished by the wall space of sent me while it is called day." the auditoriums in which meetings are held. One woman who exerted an in- MISSIONARY MOTTOES AND fluence, which can never be estimated, on a great convention, was not on the CHARTS platform at all. She spoke not a word that was heard by the audience, yet she Among other things of a former gen- spoke, in a way never to be forgotten, eration, which this generation has rele- from the charts and mottoes which she gated to the attic, are the mottoes, mar- had placed on the wall. Every bare wall velously wrought by the deft fingers of is a missionary opportunity. Societies our gradnmothers out of many colored would do well to appoint one member zephyrs. Yet the value of mottoes abid- who should have charge of the wall eth, and wise is the missionary worker space for their meetings. who makes it count as much as possible for missions. Business men have secured INEXPENSIVE CHART AND many hours of coveted privacy by simply hanging in plain view of the friendlv POSTER MATERIALS loafer, "If you will kill time, kill you~ own, not ours." The Government spent "That all looks very well," said the three million dollars in advertising the delegate who saw the splendid display recent Liberty Loans, a large part of of charts and posters at a convention, which was put in posters with striking "but I should like to know how a socimottoes. ety with no funds at hand is going to buy materials for aU these things." The A splendid missionary program may woman who had made the charts smiled. be arranged by adapting these mottoes: Years before she had entered that school of training which teaches women the Take the one, "Our Dad's at the gentle art 9f making many things with- Front Fighting Your Battles: Bade out buying materials, the entrance CeT~ Him Up." Cut out pictures of the children of your missionaries, and paste them on this poster.

tificate to which school is a marriage Two years later, at another conference, certificate to a preacher. She then re- a delegate spoke at the farewell meetvealed to the delegate the following ing. She said, "Two years ago I went economy secrets on the subject of mak- home from the conference utterly dising posters and charts. couraged. I wanted to go as a foreign missionary, but the door seemed abso- The letters which stood out effective- lutely closed before me. When I reached ly were cut from the Saturday Evening horne, I put up a motto some one had Post, which, in kind thoughtfulness to given me at the conference. As I looked makers of missionary charts, selected a at it again and again I knew that I had title which practically covers the alpha- reached the end of my geography and bet, if a few skilful combinations of that I would likely spend all of my life letters are worked out. Three or four right in the town in which I was living. letters may be cut at a time from differ- Then, day by day, the thought grew that ent colored paper by holding several lay- with me also the end of geography might ers together. Often there are "shut-ins" be the beginning of missionary enterwho are glad to cut out hundreds of prise. A deeper purpose to go into all letters from these or other patterns, so the world filled my heart. Since then I that a full supply may be always ready have really begun my missionary enterfor the chart makers. terprise, and already two volunteers for the foreij!n field have gone out from my The lettering done in colored crayons Mission Study Class. I trust that this called into use the children's box of is really the beginning." Reuben's Crayons. Vhen the charts are made on cloth, a hot iron pressed on PAGEANTS the crayon work will keep it from rubbing. "What made the deepest impression on you?" was the question asked at an Vhite oil cloth from the five and ten informal meeting at the close of a Sumcent store furnished the material for a mer School. In the bacK: of the audichart with painted letters and figures,in torium a man rose and said: which changes were to be made. "I have charge of a manufacturing The chart maker's "treasure chest" plant with men of many different nawas a familv joke at first, but soon the ti0nalities in my employ. Never in my whole familv· bacame interested in it, life has anything made me realize my and not the familv onlv. but also a wide responsibility to them and my missionary circle of friends· gathered up pictures opportunitv as did that pageant the girls of everv hue to be added to the store- gave of 'Christ in America.' I am going house. ·Soon there was such a collection back home with a new idea and a new on hand that it was an easv matter to ideal." make a chart on any land or ·any subject. This is not an unusual answer to such WHAT ONE MOTTO ACCOM- a nuestion. L~st summer at the Foreign Missions week at Northfield a very PLISHED simple presentation of Mrs. Peabody's and Mrs. :Montgomery's tour of the At a Summer Conference several mission fields was given. It was too unyears ago a woman, who is constantly on pretentious to be scheduled as a pageant, the lookout for opportunities to circulate yet it was such a forceful presentation missionary literature, gave a hundred of the way mission work is conducted in beautiful copies of a motto to delegates. various fields and of the need of the The motto selected was David Living- women of the world for the Gospel, that ston's famous saying: many delegates said it made a deeper im- pression on them than did any other part "The end of the geographical feat of the program. is the beginning of the missionary enterprise."

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

The Editor's Message work. At other stations children were gathered in boarding schools for two or JANUARY has been, as usual, a three years and then sent back:. as teachers month of inspiration and information to their own towns. It became evident for all who could be in and near New several years ago that we must have bet- York City. Inportant committees have ter trained teachers and evangelists to been meeting, conferences have been hold the present generation, many of held to consider the medical, educational whom have been familiar with the Gosand evangelistic needs of women in pels from earliest childhood. The English Africa and the Orient, as well as in the Baptists, whose stations on the Lower homeland; the notable annual gathering River adjoin our own, found their need at Garden City has considered all phases for such trained leaders as great as ours, of home base and foreign field with a so the two societies joined together in solemn earnestness that is full of Chris- founding the Congo Evangelical Traintian optimism, and the Federation of ing Institution at Kimpese. Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of N ortR America has convened (January Picked men from both societies are 18th) in New York City. sent here for three years' training. All married men are required to bring their OUf next issue of the BUU,ETIN will wives and children for whom training is bring a full account of noteworthy busi- also provided. The Faculty is drawn ness transacted and officers elected, as from both societies. Four years ago the well as a digest of the inspirational ad- tmstees of the Institution invited me to dresses. It is the hope of many that the join the Faculty for work among the coming year may see a wide-spread development of local missionary federa- students' wives. A resident physician is tions. Such a movement would further mission study, the sale of literature, en- very desirable at such an institution, both thusiasm for federated prayer and effort, for the care and instruction of the stuand cordial interdenominational fellow- dent bodv. 'Ve think that we have an ship. If plans are to be large, and suc- ideal ed~cational community. cess assured, there must be great advance in the Oneness for which Christ prays. The student families live in small in- dividual two-room brick cottages back of WORK IN CONGO BELGE which are small cook-houses and a con- siderable stretch of good gardrn land [Life in Congoland i. similar to that of the which they keep under cultivation. Camerun district in Jean Mackenzi~'s "African Sweet potatoes, peanuts, corn, native Trail." This personal letter from a misc;ionary peas and beans and manioc are the there win be of interest to all those who are staples, while down along the stream to studying the Bulu. Belgian Congo lies directly the west are magnificent plantain garsouth of Miss Mackenzie's field.-EDITOR.J drns. The houses are furnished with brick beds cemented over; the walls and There are no schools in Belgian Con- Aoors are also coated with cement and go save mission schools and the entire ca.n be thoroughly cleaned and disinfectburden of education falls on us. From ed when necessary. Native-made tables the beginning our missionaries have and a chair or two complete the simple sought to place native teachers in the fuurnishings. Twice a month I inspect little towns and villages. At Bam:a the houses and cook-houses and insist Manteke for many years we had a school on cleanliness. where men were given eight to ten months' training, preparatory to such The women are in school three hours a day and as practically all have young

children, we allow each woman to bring and, in fact, any good illustrations of with her a small boy or girl to serve as Bible subjects, very useful and would be a nurse for the little ones while she is in pleased to have you mail us those with school. These nurse children compose which your own Primary Department the larger part of the Practice School in has finished. Smaller Bible pictures we which the students receive instruction use to illustrate the women's and chil- and practice in teaching. Many of the dren's composition books. women can neither read nor write when they come to us, for while the men are One old white-haired chief came this picked fellows we have to make the best morning for the third time, much re- of the sort of wives they have chosen and lieved from the ailment from which he do what we can with them. A few prove sought relief. This morning I had a too old or too stupid ever to master the quiet talk with him about getting ac- fine art of reading well, but even such quainted with the good God who could are greatly helped by their three years of relieve his spirit's indispositions and residence here. In my Bible work, I troubles, while I could only relieve those place much emphasis upon story telling of his body, which before many years he and often those who read but haltingly, must lay in the grave. He listened somecan tell a story splendidly. If we can what perplexed, like a little child, and scatter throughout these lower Congo finally said, "I am old, too old to behill towns a goodly number of mothers lieve new things. Tell the children." I with stories to tell to their own and replied that God too was old, older than other children, stories from the dear old the world and would understand, men Book, who knows but that they may could never grow too old to forsake prove as potent forces for good and god- their sins and evil ways and love and liness as the village teacher or preacher? obev the Giver of Life, the God and The Congo mothers sitting on the Father of us all. There are many comground about their cooking pots, picking ing daily for medical attention who are open squash seeds,' have nothing better not Christians and so there are dailv than gossip to retail. They have no opportunities for sowing the good seed wholesome stories, no beautiful fairy of the Kingdom. Pray that we may be tales to waken high resolve and culti- faithful in season and out of season, ever vate imagination in the minds of the mirroring the likeness of the Man of little children. Galilee who went about doing good.

We try to send the women away CATHERINE L. MABIE. thoroughly familiar with the life of our Lord, also with a knowledge of the AN IMPORTANT MEETING IN more prominent Old Testament characters. This year I spent three hours a THE INTEREST OF CHRISTIAN week with the advanced women, all of whom read intelligently, in a study of LITERATURE the lives of Peter and Paul with the Acts as a text-book and their epistles as On Nov. 22, 1917, a mass meeting commentaries. They were immenselv in- was held in the Chapel of the Fifth terested. One woman in her final Avenue Presbyterian Church, New exam. received 98 per cent. on a stiff York. It was the second in a series of paper, because I didn't quite want to meetings in the interest of Christian give her a hundred. We expect them to literature for the women and children help their husbands in the day and Sun- of non-Christian lands, the first having day-schools in their towns when they re- been held in Chicago last year. turn. Mrs. Moon has been training them to teach the younger children in Miss O. H. Lawrence, of the Wom- Sunday-school here throughout the year. an's Board of Foreign Missions of We find the large primary Lesson rolls, the Reformed Church and Secretary of the Woman's Committee for Christian Literature, presided. The devotional service was led by Mrs. A. F. Schallf- fler, who read as a key-note for the

I8] WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

meeting "the longest verse in the Bible." subscription price is twenty-five cents a It was from the book of Esther and con- year, American stamps are accepted at tained the first Bible reference to the ;,hanghaJ, and a subscription here would translation and spreading of literature in place the "'Happy ChIldhood" in the other places by the people of God. She hands of some delighted Chinese boy or urged that in the face of the appalling girl.

need of to-day, owing to the absolute Miss Flora L. Robinson, of the Isa- lack of adequate literature among Chris- bella Thoburn College for women at tian converts in other lands, the Chris- Lucknow, India, gave an illuminating tian women of America might "be come address on the tragic need for literature to the kingdom for such a time as this." among Oriental women. She pointed Miss Alice M. Kyle, Chairman of out that the necessities of the war should the Voman's Committee, gave a brief not lead us to postpone definite action, outline of the beginning, growth and ac- but rather to press the work. She complishments of this branch of wom- showed how we ourselves, since the war an's missionary service. It had its first began, have needed rather more than great impulse at the Ecumenical Con- less of good reading to help us in these ference when Mrs. W. B. Capron, for overwhelming readjustments that have many years a missionary of the Ameri- come and are coming to us. She spoke can Board in southern India, urged that of the pathetic women in Indian towns a committee of women be formed im- and villages, whose husbands and brothmediately for literary work in mission ers had gone to a war they could not fields. The committee took definite understand, and from which it seemed form after the Edinburgh Conference, impossible for them to hear. She picwhen it became a department of the tured a little group she knew, where a Committee on Christian Literature of school child had been bribed to read the the Continuation Committee. It is inter- news to women who hoped they might denominational in character and six of get some word as to the whereabouts ot the Woman's Foreign Boards are rep- their own dear ones, and this incident resented on it. Its development has been she said could be multiplied many times. slow, but its accomplishments in the for- Miss Robinson also pleaded for the stueign field have been real, and already it dent class of India, "those who can read, has been able to meet real needs on the in whom has been created -a hunger, but foreign field. One of these needs was who have nothing with which to satisfy brought to the committee by Mrs. Pea- it." She said that it had been said by body and Mrs. Montgomery on their re- someone "that the longest bread-line in turn from their trip through the Orient the world was the line of hungry three years ago. They had found that hearts." She told of one of the last en- in China, while a small beginning had terprises of that wonderful woman, been made in the way of a magazine for Pandita Ramabai, who had issued a litwomen, there was no Christian chil- tle cookery book with simple recipes dren's magazine in the country. A lit- that Indian women could follow, with a tle magazine of sixteen pages, "Happy passage of Scripture on the back of every Childhood," was started and its popu- page. It is told that already three familarity and circulation have grown until lies at least of the Brahmins, that most now its subscription list is between three difficult caste to reach, have been won to and four thousand and it is estimated the Gospel through this simple book that at least ten thousand Chinese chil- with its heavenly message.

dren are reached, A devoted missionary, The next speaker was Mrs. Henry Mrs. MacGillivray of Shanghai, gives V. Peabody, a member of the Edinher services as editor, and the magazine burgh Continuation Committee, and is nearly self-supporting, the committee chairman of the Central Committee on in America subsidizing it to the amount United Study of Foreign Missions. – She of five hundred dollars a year. The said that she never passed a book: shop

in America that she did not break one of istic books. So eager are the Japanese to the ten commandments, for she found it read that it is the Christian's opportunso hard not to covet just a few books for ity. China is the great literary nation the hungry women and children of the of the world; the literati are the gov- East-" not books of sermons, not erning class, the most influential and tracts," but just the sweet wholesome most highly respected of any people of stories and the bright magazines, that the country. A Chinese coolie, if he had meant so much to our own child- sees a scrap of newspaper on the ground, hood, She told of some of the immedi- ,,-ill pick it up, smooth it out reverently ate crying needs; how the missionaries in allLl pin it to a wall that it may not be India were pleading for just five hun- deilled by the dust or mud of the road. dred dollars which would be enough to All oyer the world, one sees the same start a Christian magazine which would hunger and the same appalling need. help to support itself; of a Japan mis- Christian literature as a means of evansionary who is getting Ralph Connor's gelism, should have its place not at the "Sky Pilot" translated as a labor of love bottom, but very near to the top of our and hoping and praying for the hun- missionary program. dred dollars to issue it in book form; of how that same missionary longs to give INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP Mrs, Richards' "Golden Vindows" to ] apanese children, and how fifty dollars Christian workers are concerned with would finance it to its goal. The de- all phases of the program of the Church, mand for good reading is so great in and the problem of Christianizing in-. Japan that only the initial cost of trans- ternational relations should be an inlating and publishing the first edition of tegral part of the regular program for a book need be paid (from $50 to $100) every Inter-Church Federation and and then it becomes self-supporting, c,'en for every local church.

Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, secretary Christians are beginning to see that of the American Board and chairman of the Church is vitally concerned with the the American Section of Literature effective establishment of a Christian Committee of Edinburgh Continuation 'OTld-order; that international relations Committee, said that Dr. John R. Mott, ElU~t be Christianized, and that, therein answer to a question about the value fore, every church and eyery Christian of the Christian Literature Committee, must be educated in these matters and replied unhesitatingly that he considered must be organized for the accomplishit the most important movement that ment of this great, new and inspiring had come out of the Edinburgh Con- task. ference. Dr. Patton said that an entirely new situation was now before us. Vomen have a genius for teaching Through Christian education in mission and for organizing. They should wellands a great need had oeen created for come everywhere this cal! to do cona litei'ature, and it were better never to structive work at the Home Base; for have given an education than to leave permanent peace with justice is to be that need unsupplied. He told of the the heritage of the next generation, if Japanese, "a reading people," 97 per the children of to-day are trained in cent. of its entire population literate; of heart and mind to demand a Christian how even the taxicab and jinrikisha world-order. coolies could be seen with books in their hands while waiting for passengers; of Such questions as these should arrest the mile and a half of a Tokyo street the attention of everyone interested in solidly lined with book stalls, and of the the Kingdom: literature that was being sold in those stalls to the great reading public. ] apan is 1. Are you a member of the World literally flooded with immoral and athe- Alliance?

2. Is your church informed about International Friendship?

3. Is the study of the topic in the course of your Bible School?

look into the face of that man. I

no idea there were such Chinese." A Modern Missionary Efficiency similar impression was made upon all who heard this splendid product of F ROM Fenchow station as a center, missionary work in China. Dr. Wallace the American Board, with a staff Buttrick, the Secretary of the Rocke- of thirteen American missionarirs, and feller Foundation, upon returning from 120 Chinese evangelists, teachers, medi- a trip to China, compared Mr. Chang cal assistants and Bible women, is c-arry- to the great pagoda on the Yangtsze ing on a great work in YVest China, ill River, which dominates the landscape a territory practically untouchrd by any for many miles around. So towers this other evangelizing agency. Systematic man above his fellows. President Eliot, methods are being used, First comes a of Harvard, spoke of Chang Po-Ling careful investigation of the country; its as the most interesting person he mt"t agricultural, timber and mineral resources and the natural centers of popu- in China. Mr. Chang is a member of lation, so that permanent stations shall be wisely planted. In the past, points the independent Congregational Church selected for missionary occupation have of Tientsin. He conducts a Christian sometimes proved undesirable from a school of 800 boys, which many conpractical point of view. sider to be the best school in the land. His influence upon these boys is seen in With these surveys, the mission force their erect, soldierly bearing, their careis able wisely to locate its churches, hos- fu! attention to deanliness in person and pitals, dispensaries, and opium refuges, its network of schools ranging from a papaptrairoetli,smtheairndinttehleleicr tueaalrnkeesetnnCehs~sistthieainr theological and Bible training school down through the normal, high and character. Mr. Chang has come to the grammar grades to the kindergarten. In United States to place twelve of his the short space of ten years a splendid graduates in American Christian colequipment, strategically located, has leges, and on his own part to engage in come into being, the Gospel being ~tudy at the Teachers' College, Columpreached each week in seventy-seven dif- bia University, New York. – He is an ferent places and the printing press last impassioned advocate of Christianity as year sending forth nearly three hundred the only hope of China. No one should thousand pages designed to uplift the lose a chance to hear and see this man. people socially, economically and reJig– He wiII give one a new idea of the iousJy. The mission conducts a Bible rower of the missionary movement. Study circle among the gentry, officials and literati, with an enrollment of Chinese Memorizing the Bible 350 men. One church has grown in the decade from 37 mpmhers to 350 and I 'I spite of the conflict in which almost in the whole field 4,000 church mem- the entire world is engaged, the year hers have heen gathered. I 91 7 has been the greatest in the history of the Bible Success Band; and the num- An Arnold of Rugby for China ber of booklets issued for 1918 promises to be almost double that of the past year. A BOSTON business man, who In China alone over 25,000 of the 1917 heard Chang Po-Ling speak at booklets were called for; and it is exthe recent annual meeting of the pected that at least 50,000 of the 1918 booklets will be issued in Chinese. The American Board, said: "It was worth Chinese Christians realize fully the blessing that comes from memorizing a trip from Boston to Columbus just to

Scripture; and the missionaries are people and even with brigand chiefs, as keenly interested in promoting the during the past months. Again and movement throughout the Republic. again have they been called in to act as peace-makers or go-betweens. They It is probable that in China and have secured protection for ousted offi- Korea over 16,000,000 verses will be cials and for defenceless women and memorized next year. In Korea, one children i they have obtained from may see at any time a Bible propped up brigands more moderate terms for on the ironing board. the wash tub, or the cities they have captured; they the kitchen table and the earnest faces have even secured safe passage for show that the workers are "meditating Government troops through districts thereon day and night."-The Sunday held by powerful b rig and bands. School Times. . . . Speaking generally, and remem- bering that there are exceptions, the Changes in Tsinanfu progress of our work has not been much hindered by the great unrest. Where " N EVER has the country been more the missionaries have gained influence by open in every direction to out- the part they have been allowed to take, side influence," writes James B. Neal, it may be hoped that the upheaval wiII M.D. "We who have lived in Tsi- tllrn out rather unto the furtherance of nanfu for twenty-five years and more can the Gospel."-The Mission Field. scarcely believe that it is the same city which in former days was one of the Norwegian Missions in China most hostile in the countrv. anrI most opposed to anything in the wav of West- T HE union of the three leading Norern improvements. From being one of we/dan Lutheran Church bodies in the most backward cities, it h~, chang-pd the United States into the Norwef!:ian to be one of the most progre~sive of the Lutheran Church of America has been provincial capitals with its foreign set- fonowed by union on the mission field. tlement, the streets of which are well The first regular conference of the Chimacadamized, broad and electric light- nese Missions has Deen held and will be ed; with its numerous schools of every known as the Lutheran United Mission. grade from the lowest elementary to it~ The new mission carries on its work at large normal school of several hundred 15 stations and out-stations. According students, its law school, its ae-ricnltural. to 1915 statistics, the Chinese workers commercial and industrial schools. and totaled 282; the communicants, 2.618; with a new medical school being plannl'd the total Christian constituency, 5,628. on Western lines. Two evangelists in the employ of the Bible Institute.which is ,If. rHeal College in Manchuria a rather notable part of the Christian T HE first graduates from the Mukwork ;n T,inanfu and now incorporated with th~ Shantung Cl1ristian University den Medical College have comas its Department of University Exten- pleted their course of training under Dr. sion, have within the past few months Christie and his fellow missionaries. visited over two thonsand persons in Their diplomas have the official stamp various shops in the city in order to es- of the Governor of Manchuria-the tablish friend Iv rel ations with them and first time, so far as is known, that such draw their attention to the claims of a thing has been done in China, and a Christianity. proof of the confidence of the local gov- ernment in the completeness of the Missionary Inftuence in China training.

B l~HOP CASSELS, of Western The men who have graduated nun ber twentv. Six of thf"se have heel't , Chin~. writes: "Never in my ex- taken on by the Hospital and College nerience of thirty vears have missionaries as residents and demonstrators, and a had so much influence with officials,

FROM MANY LANDS

seventh is acting in the same capacity J ames, a teacher ill the Kumamoto Gov- without salary. Another is employed as ernment College. The students who itinerant medical evangelist, under the professed conversion to Jesus Christ, guidance. of the College staff. One has sealed their consecration at a meeting on gone to France with the China Labor the top of a nearby hill, and signed a tlattalion. Three have already gone to compact in their own blood to devote mission hospitals in Manchuria, and it themselves to the Christian ministry.

is hoped that two or three others may About one-third of the members of that also be arranged for. One has entered group actually became leaders in the Government military service, and two ministry of the Church in Japan.

others are likely to follow suit. All the About five years ago a second Kuma- students are said to be Christians.- moto Band was formed in the same col- Record of United Free Church of Scot- lege, under the leadership of a graduate land. who was serving as secretary of the Medical Problems in Tibet Kyoto Imperial University Association. This second band met upon the same hill I N Tibet, that country of the wild and signed a compact with their blood frontier, where the one who is strong- pledging themselves to the service of the est prevails, and where crime is pun- kingdom of God. Unlike the earlier ished with a ruthlessness parallel with compact, this later vow pledged them to savagery, the suffering endured by many devote their talents and life to the upof the patients who come to the medical building and extension of the kingdom missionary is beyond description. One of God in whatsoever place God might man, for example, had his right hand wish to use them. Many of this band and his left foot cut off because he was are planning to enter the ministry and caught stealing. The raw stumps of other forms of Christian leadership, but these wounded members were· plunged some are being led into business and proin boiling butter in order to stop the fessional life, where they may do their bleeding. After many weeks of intense best for the great cause.-The North suffering, this man was brought to Dr. A merican Student. Shelton, of the Christian Mission for medical attention. Trained Nurses in Japan Many people, because of the cold of A LMOST all nurses in Japan are the mountains and insufficient protection, from the servant class, ignorant have their feet or hands frozen off. and uneducated. They are constantly They come to Dr. Shelton after they have suffered for several months and ask exposed to the most immoral surroundfor medical help. Of course, in cases like ings and temptations, and something these, he can only give them temporary should be done to elevate the whole relief and show them the kindly spirit of standard of nursing in the country. Christianity in their great suffering. This could be done through a properly organized training school conducted on The custom of crucifixion is still in American lines, and a magnificent opvogue for grosser crimes, and beheading portunity is offered for constructive is a very common practice. In spite of Christian mission work. the ruthlessness of the authorities, the Tibetans are kindly disposed and re- Miss Tsuda, the principal of a Girls' spond very quickly to the tenderness and School in Tokyo, says that a weIlunselfish service of the Christian mis- equipped training school for nurses is sionary. one of the most urgently needed institu- tions in the Far East. The status of JAPAN-CHOSEN trained nurses in Japan, with the excep- tion of those from St. Luke's and the The New Kumamoto Band T HE famous Kumamoto Band was Red Cross Hospitals, is deplorable. formed nearly forty years ago, With a model training school under as a result of the influence of Captain Christian protection and influence, young

women of a much higher class will glad- striking changes. The following is his ly enter the profession. The work al- story of the development of a Korean ready done by St. Luke's, the Protestant church: Episcopal mission hospital, proves this true, and the experiment has command- "Twenty years ago, when I first went ed wide approval throughout Japan. to Korea, I stopped in the little town From such a school, educated girls from of Pyeng Yang and visited a church. good families who have completed their 1t had seven members; it met in a mud training should go out as leaders and hut about ten feet square; it could head nurses to other hospitals in Japan hardly be called a church. The last and Korea.-The Living Church. Sunday I was there (1915) I saw 1,500 members filling every seat on a rainy Opium Growing in Chosen Sunday. They were so busy that they had no time to hear a foreigner speak. REV. E. W. THWING, of the In- Eight hundred of them were out to prayer meeting every Wednesday night, ternational Reform Bureau in and all of them wished to pray. Al- Peking, went to Korea in the summer, ready they have sent out forty-two to investigate a rumor that opium was branch churches. They have the 1,500 being grown there, to be sold to the membership at the home church, and Chinese. He reports that he found it that membership increased from the true, and that he was told that Japanese original membership of seven until they officials had provided the seeds, and had have sent out 30,000." encouraged the Koreans to plant opium, saying that they could make much mon- INDIA, BURMA, CEY:LON ey. Mr. Thwing had an interview with the responsible Japanese officials Indian Christians Wish Representation in Seoul and tried to show them the ruin that would come from this new A T a meeting of influential Indian policy. They said that the Government Christians held in the Young was very strict in regard to the sale and 1Icn's Christian Association auditorium use of opium in Korea, and they gave at Madras, Mr. M. D. Devadoss, barhim copies of the anti-opium laws. They ristcr-at-law, demanded for his communclaimed, however, that opium was still ity separate representation in the legisneeded for medicine;' that in China it latures that are shortly to be constituted, was still planted; that the Chillese according to the recommendations of the wanted it, and opium was bringing high British mission, which is at present in prices. They seemed somewhat ashamed India on a rapid tour of investigation. when Mr. Thwing explained how hard His plea, as reproduced in New India, China had worked to suppress it, and, was: in spite of revolutions and a weak government, had accomplished wonders. "It is very necessary that the Chris- ] apan, with a strong central govern- tians have a representative in the legisment, could easily put down this eviL lative and other bodies. No doubt the Christians have many things in common A new anti-opium campaign is needed. with other people, but there are certain The public opinion of the world must things which are distinctly Christian, speak. Organizations that stand for in- ane! when the interests of Christians ternational justice arc asked to take ac- clash with the interests of other people, tion on this subject, and to bring it to those people will not be able to reprethe attention of the press. Sl'lit the Christians properly. Therefore, they should have their own representa- Growth of a Korean Church tives in all the great institutions of the country. To mark the progress of the SHERWOOD EDDY, in the course Christians, to show that they are a com- of his various trips to the Far munity by themselves, to justify the fact that they by their education and ad- East, has had opportunities to see soine

FROM MANY LANDS

vance are fit to take part in the councils besought the customer to excuse him of the state, they must be given a proper that day, as he was busy! On the deplace which should not be left to the parture of the customer, he said: 'My whim of the electorate, which might or good friend, we are engaged in business might not send proper representatives. much more serious than a sale. God They should have the right to send their knows my needs, and, should He think own representatives, who should be well, He will send that man to me elected, if possible, by the members of again.' Karim is a seeker after God, their own community." and this seeking is with him a matter of deep concern. He has never resented Evangelism in the Indian Church our talk about Christ; on the contrary, he expects it, and, so far as I know, not WITHIN the Church in India an once has any bitterness entered into his . unusual spirit of evangelism is speech as we have considered together the claims of the Saviour." spreading. At the last meeting of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian India Inspired by China's Example Church in India, it was decided that the time had come for a special and I ND IAN Christians point to missiondefinite campaign to win men and ary work in China as an example of women to Christ in all the different Christian unity. An article in the sections. The plans originated at that Dnyanodaya of Bombay, after saying, time have met with a splendid response "Those who come out of the non-Chrison the part of the Indian Church. tian communities have no historical or Never before has this Church shown sentimental reason for wishing to introsuch universal readiness to take up the duce the unfortunate divisions of the challenge of the unconverted multi- Vest. For these reasons it is overtudes; never before such an uprising of whelmingly important that missons of its forces. Of those engaged in the many kinds should earnestly co-operate campaign, there were three volunteers and often should organically unite," to everyone employed. They went goes on to say: "In Canton a Union forth into city and village. Christian Theological College is being organized students in the colleges, high schools under the auspices of eight different and other educational institutions were American and English missionary oramong the most enthusiastic helpers. ganizations. The Church of England Three such in Forman Christian Col- bishop has given Dr. Fulton, the Preslege at Lahore, pledged themselves for byterian President, a most cordial letter life for definite Christian service. urging Episcopalians in America to con- tribute funds for this union theological A Moslem "Seeker" in Bengal college! (Praise God.) In such joint institutions students of every section of A N English missionary to Moslems the Church will receive from an in Bengal writes : "We meet not instructor of their own church a few who are growing dissatisfied both special instruction in its particular tenwith their prophet and their book. ets, while the students of all the denomi- They have a secret desire to know more nations will receive common instruction of Jesus Christ. One such Moslem in most branches. When can anything was Karim, the 'gracious,' an elderly like such a union theological institution man, of humble position, who keeps a be organized in India? tiny shop. "What God is doing in China He "One of our evangelists first found him, wishes to do and will do in India, if He not many months ago. During one of is not hindered by mistaken narrowness my visits he unwittingly taught me a on the part of foreign and Indian leadlesson of more humble reliance upon ers in India." God. When a customer intruded upon our talk, Karim, with singular politeness,

MOSLEM LANDS this year as I called on her in passing Christian Literature for Moslem Children through she has taken me by the hand and led me into her room and called A RECENT report on Moslem the other women of the house Lands, presented to the Executive and the boys to hear me read.

Committee of the World's Sunday The daughter-in-law of the caravan- School Association by Bishop Hartzell serai man in Sahnah, who used to shows how the Foundations in character quarrel with the other women of the building among Moslem children are be- household for coming to meetings, has ing laid by giving the Gospel and Chris- made a dinner for me in the garden tian literature to the childhood of North and invited me to her house, listened Africa, Persia, Arabia, Egypt and the most attentively to the Word and in- Sudan. Under the leadership of Rev. vited others to hear also. One of the Stephen V. Trowbridge, the World's maids of the Khan's house at Jabrabad Sunday School Secretary for Moslem learned the Lord's Prayer in two days Lands, notable work has already been and was so happy at the thought of hav- done and is increasingly appreciated by ing a Father in Heaven, that when she Egyptian Christians as well as by the spoke of coming to Kermanshah and I missionaries. About 350 Moslem boys asked her if she had any people there, are under efficient Christian teaching in she said-'I have my Father in Heaven the day and Sunday-schools of the wherever I go, so what do I need of American Mission in Egypt. There are other people?' "

655 boys and girls, of whom 293 are Moslems in mission schools in the Needs of Teheran College, Persia Sudan where Dr. Zwemer estimates NEW buildings are greatly needed by there are 1,500,000 Moslem children Teheran College, which is located under fourteen years of age. Doors are opening also for Christian literature in the capital city of Persia. This is one among the 35,000,000 Malay Moslems, of the most promising of missionary edu- and among the throngs in Sierra Leone, cational institutions.

West Africa. Sixteen years ago, the number of pu- To furnish wholesome Christian liter- pils was sixty-six, and only twenty-two were Mohammedans. In recent years, ature for Moslem boys, Mr. Trow- the over-crowded enrollment has been – bridge has translated into Arabic the ?40, and 350 of them belong to the rul- life of Dr. Hogg, "A Master Builder lllg race. of the Nile." If the world is to be "made safe for democracy," democracy Among these have been an even dozen must be made safe for the world by the of the sons or grandsons of prime min- supreme leadership of Christ. One great isters, sons of other cabinet ministers, or factor in this campaign must be whole- royal princes, of members of Majless some Christian literature for childhood (Congress), and of the other noblest and and youth. most influential families of the whole empire-boys who by their birth are Winning Persian Women destined· to be the rulers of Persia. Many MRS. F. W. STEAD, of the Pres- of these boys come twenty, thirty, forty byterian Mission in Kermanshah, days' journey by caravan, and remain in the school for years, without returning Persia, writes of some of her encourag- home. ing experiences among the women: "Among the most interesting cases I The spirit of the school is democratic.

have had is the old mother of the The sons of princes and high officials Ghazi in Bisitu who, when we first mingle on terms of perfect equality with began going there, was so bigoted that the children of the poor of every race and she would not enter my room nor allow creed.

me to sit on her dirty rug, but twice The earnest enthusiasm for education,

FROM MANY

the remarkable success of the day school, Dr. Watson's imagination has been and of the self-supporting boarding de- captivated by the prospect for Egypt partment, the present over-crowded and the entire Near East after the war, quarters, and the college site already se- assuming, of course, that the pernicious cured, constitute a mi~hty call to the influence of the Turk:.' is to be brok:.en. home Church. "Imagine," he says, "the Near East freed, including Turkey, Arabia, Per- AFRICA sia and Egypt, with a vast area of al- most 3,000,000 square miles-more than TArmenian Refugees at Port Said twice that of India-with a population HE little congregation of Protest- of almost 50,000,000, freed from the ant Armenian refu~ees at Port blighting influences which have limited Said were, before their terrible experi- its population, retarded its industrial deence, inhabitants of six villages in Asia velopment and degraded its moral and :Minor and most of them belonged to spiritual ideals. Imagine Egypt at the the old Armenian or Gregorian Church. center, geographically, of this liberated Their religious cen:monies were recited world of the Near East. Think of the in a dead language-old Armenian, not start it has by virtue of the political libunderstood by the present generation. erties and industrial development which So these members of the "Illuminator's the British occupation has secured for it Church," as they called it (after St. in the past thirty-five years. Consider Gregory the "Illuminator"), were in its strategic location along the highway dark: ignorance of the Gospel. About of the nations, the Suez Canal. From fifty years ago, the efforts of American Egypt may be exerted influences making missionaries brought them the Evangel- for enlightenment, for moral uplift, for ical Movement, and introduced a Turk:.- spiritual regeneration, such as the New ish translation of the Scriptures. About Day in the Near East demands."-The eighty families from these six villages Christian Express. were converted, but it has been very difficult to maintain a Christian atmos- The Basel Mission on the Gold Coast phere among a people who have had no mental preparation for it; no back:.- T HERE will doubtless be many misground with which to apprehend spirit- sionary readjustments after the ual things. Since their arrival on Egyp- war. For example: the Basel Mission tian soil, Rev. Dikran Andreassian, a has been at work in the Gold> Coast for native pastor, has cared for the spiritual seventy years. While it is a Swiss socineeds of a congregation of about seven- ety, it has drawn the greater part of its ty families. He writes that "The sow- financial support and a large number of ing has not been without its crops, the its missionaries from South Germany. most prominent part of which is diffused The work it has accomplished has won in the hearts and lives of men and wom- the highest praise from government ofen-something which numerical stati~­ tics cannot comprise." ficials and other impartial observers. A A Great Future for Egypt Christian community numbering 25,000 baptized persons has been built up and DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, of 8,330 pupils attend the schools. Cairo, is well qualified to speak: of The British Government recognizes things as they are and as they are likely the value of the work and is anxious to be in Egypt. He says, "Comparing that everything possible should be done Egypt of two years ago with Egypt of to save it from injury, but has conclud- 1917, certain marked changes are dis- ed that it is necessary that all German cernible. Then, business conditions were influence be eliminated from the Misgreatly depressed. To-day Egypt seems sion. This means that a new society to be prospering, Cairo especially so; must be formed to take over the Ge~­ there is great activity in many lina" man work on the Gold Coast. An ap- peal has been made to the U nited ~ree

Church of Scotland to co-operate in the stupid old error in English of thinkconserving the results already gained ing that this means Ethiopia coming to and the Foreign Mission Committee feel beg a boon from God. .No, the very that the call is not one which can be same Psalm that says that Ethopia shall set aside, in spite of the difficulties due soon stretch out her hands to God, exto the claims of the war on the young plains this as not begging but bestowing manhood of the nation. A Christian in the words. 'Becau.se of thy temple at community of 25,000 Africans cannot Jerusalem shall kings bring presents be left without provision for their spirit- unto Thee. . . . Ethiopia shall etc.' ual and educational needs. "It is of the land of the slaves that it The only other large mission in the Gold Coast is that of the Wesleyan is written. 'Princes shall come out of Methodist Society, which faces such . . . Ethiopia,' and we are trying to great demands for expansion that they build up a church of no-begging but cannot accept further responsibility. ever-bestowing Africans who will freely The deputies of the United Free Church give because they freely received. Perof Scotland who have studied the situa- haps we did wrong, but. these natives tion say: "The difficulties are great j have lived with me for a quarter of a they must be frankly recognized, but century and with their own eyes they with the will to serve, they are not in- saw us turn away costly gifts of ivory superable." They, therefore, plan to and rubber worth thousands of pounds; take up the work. saw us refuse to develop great economic resources, lest by so doing our own Training Evangelists for the 'Congo souls and the souls of these young Lu- bans would suffer thereby."

"NEVS comes from our African Church Union in South Africa mission," says a writer in The T HE Christian Express, published in ~lissionarjJ 1ntelligencer, of the Foreign Lovedale, South Africa, comments Christian Missonary Society, "that all editorially as follows on church condi- the stations are delighted with the tions in that part of the world: Bolenge school for evangelists, which has recently been started. This is the "Historically the Independents and beginning of a strong school for the Presbyterians have been very closely astraining of all our younger native evan- sociated. The Scotch Covenanters for gelists in the work. It is believed by the Presbyterians, Cromwell and his the mission that courses laid out in this Ironsides and the Pilgrim Fathers for school will be of great help to the young the Independents, these are a historical preachers coming on. The Congo peo- and spiritual ancestry of which no man ple did not have any school until our and no church need be ashamed. The missionaries went to them. They did coming together of their descendants is not even have a written language, and a natural thing. We are glad to see our workers have had to start the edu- that the South African Presbyterian cational service from the ground." Assemblywelcomed the proposal and has appointed a committee 'to consult and Promise for Ethiopia Fulfilled report.' It is an unhappy fact that a further union with the great Dutch A FTER describing a very effective Presbyterian Church of this country has and picturesque sermon by a Con- not yet even been suggested." go preacher, Dan Crawford says: CGerman East Africa "Well done, Ethiopia! Surely this is ANON ROGERS has been trying a true stretching out of your hands unto to resuscitate the work of the God. It is curious that all through Church Missionary Society in the ter- Africa this idiom for 'stretching out the ritory formerly German East Africa, hands' exactly agrees with all the usages which has now been entirely occupied in Hebrew, and therefore disagrees with

FROM MANY LANDS

.by the British. He paid a visit in May Sunday the Alum congregation pledged 3,465 days of work for the Lord. to Buigiri and M vumi. He heard re- Efulen's pledge is 5,995 days. That means souls." ports from most of the agents, and they were generally very encouraging. With scarcely an exception these agents had been making efforts to carr~ on ~he NORTH AMERICA wofoarkn~ although they were not 111 receIpt A New Idea in Community Service salary. They kept on in spite of lack of supervision and, in some cases, in I N many small towns in t~e United States, there is an awakemng to the the face of the opposition of the head- men. Everywhere Canon Rogers heard importance of saving the boys and girls of keenness to learn to read, and of men by providing positive helpfulness in and women being under instruction with place of merely negative commands.

a view to baptism. One town-Marysville-a little village In May last the Rev. R. H. Leakey of 3,000 out in Kansas,. is like most spent three weeks in Bukoba in Ger- other country places, wIth no great man East Africa to the west of the temptations but also without much en- Victoria Nyanza, and he has since pro- tertainment for the young folks. They ceeded thither with Mrs. Leakey to make their own entertainment, and it is take over the work of the Lutheran not always of the best. The men and Mission in that region. He speaks of women who wanted to remedy this con- the mission as having apparently existed dition organized a Community I:I0~se more for the purpose of trading than Association. They secured a bUlldmg anything else. There is a "good house and equipped it as a neighborhood for the European in charge, an excellent club with a reception room, with stthoerre~ and a fine carpenter's shop, but cmahgaai;~sindeasv.enApormtsaatrnodntaisbliens loaded with is no church, and a wretched charge. At class-room does duty as a school." All one side are the office of the county the teachers had been baptized and Y. M. C. A. and a room for boys, with trained in Uganda, and in May there games, books and papers.

was a baptismal roll with forty-four On the other side is a club room nchaimlders~nf.ourWohf ewnhitchhe were of European where the girls' and women's clubs may German mission- meet. It has a library, with 2,000 volaries left there were nine out-stations, umes. In the large room the town's and since then the Baganda tt'acher left meetings are held; musical entertainin charge has opened ten others. On ments are given weekly; Bible classes Trinity Sunday Mr. Leakey baptized meet gt hroewr ei'~gcosmpmi r iitttoeef shaerlepffurleneestso use it. thirty-eight men and six women, who A is per- were catechumens at the outbreal: of meating the smaller cities and is getting war. into the lives of people. Churches are Alrican Thristians at Work being rebuilt; school houses are use~ A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in evenings as well as by day; the women s West Africa writes: "The rather new departure at Efulen of the ~eop~e clubs are discussing social hygiene, betgoing out without pay and gathenng 111 the harvest of souls, which is so ripe, is ter babies, playgrounds, medical inspecyielding a splendid fruitage. At E!ulc:n alone there have been 229 converts In SIX tion of schools and similar topics inweeks. . . . There is a spirit of work and zeal that has never been there before stead of reading erudite papers on except in the early days whefl the Christians were doing the work themselves Shakespeare and Browning. and not paying evangelists. On a recent A Chinese Finds Pagans in America A LETTER written to a friend in China by a Chinese Christian who has come to the United States to study, is suggestive of some of the things that

need remedying in America. This Chi- of Commerce, the Board of Education, nese says: and a Committee of which Chancellor "What a nation is America! Full of 11cCormick, of Pittsburg" University, good and full of vices. What a tempting was chairman.

place for the young men of China who come to study! It is my sincere hope Armenians in America that they will get the best out of ONE aspect of the sufferings of the America and put themselves in the Armenian people, perhaps little way of Christian influence. Before I came to America, I thought thought of, is the anxiety and sorrow of the church members knew more the thousands of Armenians in America, about Christianity than the Chinese. who have had no word of their loved N ow I know that most of them ones, nor learned of their tragic do not know what Christianity is. A fate. A rug merchant in N ew York told Christian nation, yet full of pagans! to a sympathetic inquirer how thirteen You may think that I make too bold a years ago he had brought his Armenian statement, yet the fact is there."-The bride to America. Business prospered and Livin!1 Church. in 1914, to celebrate their tenth wedding anniversay,he sent his wife and little ones An Educational Commission from Japan home for a visit to their parents. "Then," he said, "came the war! They A MONG the more or less official had just arrived at their destination, and bodies from other lands which have I acted promptly, you may believe. The been in the United States in recent authorities at Washington were most months was a group of twelve Japanese kind. Through the Embassy at Conschool principals, selected by the Edu- stantinople they located my wife and the cational Department of the Japanese children, and forwarded money I Government from the middle schools, placed in their hands. I learned that my but financed by a Japanese magazine, dear ones were well, but alas ! – I could who visited New York, Philadelphia and not hear from them. 110re than two Pittsburg. Mr. K. Sasaki, principal of years have passed, and still there is no one of the high schools in Tokyo, was personal letter, though I am assured that chairman of the party. These school- they are still preserved. vVhile they are masters received a special welcome not not permitted to return, I have not lost simply by educational and civic organi- hope that I shall see them again. But zations, but by Sunday-school leaders. you can imagine my feelings in view of They expressed the deep impression made what I know is taking place all around upon them by the fact that America them, that practically all the Armenians while busy commercially, and in vast of the town where they are have been war preparations, was equally busy 0 in killed or driven away, and that any day social service lines and was emphasizing I may learn that they are no moretremendously the spiritual. In Brook- o or worse!"

lyn, Philadelphia and Pittsburg, they had opportunity for a study of some Mormon Doctrine in War Time representative Sunday-schools so that they could observe at close range the in- MORMONS have not given up timate and necessary relationship be- polygamy! Americans who have tween the public school and the Sunday- believed that agitation for a constitu- school in the development of a rounded tional amendment on the subject is un- character. necessary will he surprised to learn that In Pittsburg, through arrangements the Mormons not only have been advo- made by Mr. H. J. Heinz, Chairman cating in Europe that, in view of the of the Executive Committee of the destruction of the male population in World's Sunday School Association, the war, more than one woman should be visitors were entertained by the Chamber married to each surviving man, but

I 8J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

also that propaganda to promote polyg- two little Japanese girls. After that the meeting was turned over to the amy is being conducted in America as chairmanship of a Los Angeles citizen, -a former 'Christian.' The speakers weIl. The Continent presents the facts as follows: "By an arrangement which must have were a city councilman; a citizen whose been made through some newspaper svn- theme was that 'all great teachers like dicate agency, a considerable number' of Buddha and Christ 'v~re climbing a daily papers in this country have been mountain, each from a different side of persuaded to publish four successive the hill, all hound for the same top, and articles in favor of polygamy from the in his opinion what they should do was pen of Susan Youn!!; Gates of Utah. the to Quit quarreling and do more climb- daughter of Brigham Young. Mrs. ing.'

Gates makes boast of the fact that she "Then there spoke a woman from was born into a family of nineteen India, a prophet from Persia, and the wives, and cites the experience of her British consul. The last speaker was the childhood as the basis on which she .Tapanese consul who said that 'Chris- recommends poly,e-amy as the ideal mar- tianitv should make a better study of riage relation. Everv word that she Buddhism before pronouncing it super- writes is an insult to the domestic ideals stition, that it had the same love and of Christendom, but nothing else that compassion that Jesus taught.'

she says quite equals the effrontery of "Such speakers do not know Bud- her declaration that polygamy can only dhism in its practical effects nor do they be a blessing where it is consecrated b~ know Jesus Christ and His Gospel." rrli!dous motives under divine sanctio~.

This, of course, is a direct chaIIenge LATIN AMERICA from the heart of Mormonism to the The Earthquake in Guatemala evangelical churches of America." IN the last weeIc of December a great :Buddhism in America earthquake shook Guatemala City 'XTE have often been warned that if and leveled all buildings to the ground. Over one hundred thousand people were V V American Christians do not rendered homeless, but few were killed. The Presbyterian Mission houses, in- Christianize the Orient, then the Orient cluding the new Hospital and Training wiII de-Christianize America. I t is a School for Nurses, and the Girls' School, contest to prove which is the vital and were destroyed. The other mission stavitalizing religion. It is rather startling tion at Quezaltenango was not injured. to learn that in Los Angeles 1,200 Tap- The American Red Cross has sent 5,000 anese were 'recently converterl to Bud- tents and other relief to the stricken city. dhism. There are over 4,000 Japanese An earthquake also recently devastated Buddhists in Seattle and thev have con- portions of San Salvador. tributed lavishly toward the building and support of a magnificent Buddhist A temple. In all, there are seventy-four Fresh Trouble in Mexico temples in the United States devoted .to the worship of Buddha, most of these LL friends of Mexico hope that being on the Paciflc Coast, from which the country is not to slip back into the propaganda is being carried on civil strife and disorder just as it seemed among the white races. A California that the land was to have a stable gov- missionary describes in Men and Mis- ernment once more and a chance for sions a Buddhist meeting, packed with . peaceful development. Report comes an immense audience and lasting from that Villa has broken out again with a 2 :00 until 5 :30 P. M.: much larger number of men in his train "First there was an ovation to Bud- than it was supposed he could get to- dha, made by a priest; then a presenta- gether and that he is terrorizing north- tion made to an image of the God by ern Mexico. He succeeded in taking

Ojunago, three hundred miles from rescue destitute children and train them Chihuahua, where the American Board to become honest and useful citizens. has one of its stations, compelling most 7,149 boys and girls were under the ca~e of the Carrancistas to flee across the bor- of the Homes at the end of last year, der into the United States. Conditions in Chihuahua are regarded critical as and they have admitted 4,744 children the withdrawal of General Murguia to the south has left the city with a reduced since war broke out. garrison and a less efficient commander. Wild reports are in circulation as to The Soldier and His Testament Villa's plans and there is much anxiety as to what will happen next. R EV.NORMAN MacLEAN, D.D., of Edinburgh, who has spent In view of Villa's boasted antagon- several months in the army camps in ism to all Americans, it will be neces- France, writes in the Record of the sary for missionaries, as well as others National Bible Society of Scotland: from the United States, to be on their "There is one thing the soldier greatly guard. It is not a question of antipathy prizes, and that is his New Testament. to missions or even to individuals, but of In the huts there is a constant request general hatred of everything American for Testaments, and these requests are on the part of this ignorant and lawless never refused. No soldier need go up rebel chief. It remains to be seen to the front without the words of eterwhether the government in the South nal life in his knapsack. One of my will be strong enough and resolute cherished memories is a soldier coming enough to counteract this new danger. up after a service and showing me his Testament, and the way in which the Opening a Mission in Costa Rica bulIet had pierced it, and half way through had been deflected, and saved D R. GEORGE A. MILLER, Su- his life. Such a Testament was too perintendent of the Methodist precious to be risked any further, and Mission in Panama, recently visited the he asked me to take it home to his Republic of Costa Rica with a view to mother. exploring the missionary possibilities, the Methodist Episcopal Church having "While it would be foolish to expect been requested by the Inter-denomina- regeneration from high explosives and tional Committee on Latin American l'renches, yet, when the great army FIelds to survey and occupy this field. They found the door wide open. From comes home, the men will welcome the the President to the man on the street, scores of people heartily welcomed the warmer breath of love and brotherhood missionary representatives and urged such as the Church will give them. It them to inaugurate work at once. Both is that more fervent atmosphere of love that the Church needs most to provide the capital, San Jase, and Cartago, the for the returning soldiers."

second city, are especially inviting. Evangelizing British Hop-Pickers Costa Rica has the most energetic people and the best organized industry of AEO UT the time when the noble any Central American country, and is and wealthy magnates of the West at present without Protestant work, ex- End of London leave for the country, a cept for a weak independent mission. As soon as funds are available strong kind Providence sends about 90,000 evangelical work should be established. dwellers of the East End also to the EUROPE country, to the fields and meadows of Kent, Sussex and other home coun- Barnardo's Homes ties, where you find them by the end of August and aU September, with M ANY Englishmen are now seeing their children, engaged in the lightest of a patriotic significance in the all employments, gathering the fragrant worlc of Dr. Barnardo's Homes, which fruit of the hop plant. Very few of them ever enter a house of worship. Here, however, the church which they care not to attend in town is brought to them in

18 ] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS .157

the country. The several missions to missionary, who hoped to settle there in the hop-pickers send earnest, godly men, October and to open a regular "Foyer." who visit the camps of the hop-pickers, In the meantime the Protestant church and are usually beset, and nearly upset, was placed at the disposal of the Mala- by the rush for hymn-books. gasy for a Sunday afternoon service. A committee of lIalagasy arranges for It is a weird sight on a moonless night native preachers"dlen a European misaround a blazing fire to watch the inner sionary is not present. At iIarseiIIes, ring of little children seated on the grass Toulouse, Bordeaux, and other places, and the crowd of men and women stand- similar work is being done by local pasing behind them, and going back into tors and other Christians. the darkness, all listening eagerly and with the stillness of a cathedral service, Missions in the Trenches to the Gospel of salvation, or singing together the hymns of gladness and life. T HAT there is considerable religion in the trenches of Europe is a fact Who can compute how much the which we are coming to realize, but "Mission to the Hop-Pickers" means· to that this trench religion at times takes nearly a hundred thousand people, re- on a missionary aspect will surprise leased from the slums and other low many. A missionary meeting in the haunts of congested cities, and given trenches! Speakers from the missionary three to five weeks' sojourn in the open front in Africa, China, India holding country? These people are given light hardened soldiers spell-bound by their employment, and receive in wages the tales of spiritual victories among the means to enable them to face the rigors non-Christian races of the world I-such of the approaching winter, to pay their things we had hardly thought possible. rent and carry with them many Scripture portions and booklets, the circula- A missionary from Papua, British tion of which among them now numbers New Guinea, has been giving lectures at several millions.-Life of Faith. the front on such topics as "Racial Problems in Relation to Christianity," Work Among Colonials in France "Our Duty to the Veaker Races," "The Ultimate Aim." These lectures T HE Journal des ~lissions publishes are followed by discussions often con- interesting details of the efforts tinuing far into the night. put forth by French Protestants for the help of their fellow Protestants amongst The Gospel in Spain the ever-growing number of natives of the French colonies arriving in France. T HE Spanish Branch of the Vorld's N early the whole of the Tahitians, the Evangelical Alliance has determajority of the New Caledonians, and mined to celebrate. the fiftieth anniverat least half the Malagasy are said to be sary of the permission to preach the Protestants. To these must be added a Gospel in Spain. It has framed an atlarge number of Basutos, who come tractive program for the meetings in from what is now a British colony, 1918, and it is hoped that the Congress which was originally evangelized by to be held in Madrid, in October, will French Protestant missionaries, and in mark a new starting point in Spanish which the great majority of professing evangelization. Until 1868 it was a Christians look to the Paris Missionary crime for Spaniards to possess a copy of Society as their spiritual parents. the Bible in their own tongue and the practice of the Inquisition was contin- At the great naval port of Toulon ued after the abolition of that instituthere were, at the beginning of July, tion. In 1868 Queen Isabella was drivabout 1,500 Malagasy, about 1,000 of en from Spain and the exiles for conwhom were Protestants. For a year science were permitted to return to their past, those who can do so have attended native land. The late Bishop Cabrera a small gospel hall situated far from the barracks. They have been visited by a

was told by General Prim that he could plan. Not many years since, the colony go wherever he wished with "his Bible embraced nearly 1,300 lepers, while tounder his arm." Since that time the day there are but 600. The Mormons story of evangelical work has been also have a church in l1olokai." marked by years of persecution and times of tolerance. Much has been ac- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES complished in the presence of very great obstacles. Much more requires to be Unexplored Mindanao done before Spain knows the Gospel, and it is to be hoped that the condition of W HEN a part of the Micronesia Europe next year will permit foreign :Mission was transferred from the delegates to join their Spanish brethren American Board to the London :Missionin celebrating the Jubilee.-Evangelical ary Society, Rev. and .Mrs. Frank J. Christendom. Voodward, formerly at work in the Gilbert Islands, joined the Philippine ISLANDS OF THE SEA Mission, with station at Cagayan, Min- danao. Writing from Zamboanga, the The Lepers in Hawaii very westernmost point of Mindanao, Mr. Voodward says: FLEMING H. REVELL, of New York, during a trip to Hawaii vis- "A few weeks ago Captain Fort dis- covered a new tribe of people living some ited the leper settlement on the Island hundreds of miles north of Davao. The of Molokai. He says: people of this tribe had never been vis- ited by a white man, neither had they "I found a scattered settlement. seen a horse. Buildings were mostly in groups at widely separated points-boys' homes, "Captain Fort told us of the discovgirls' homes, cottage homes for families, ery, some months previously, of a tribe and others for male or female adults, numbering about five thousand that had school buildings, recreation hall, hospi- not been known to exist. From what I tal and a goodly number of detached can learn, it appears that most of the homes where families containing one or interior peoples are more open to the more lepers were allowed certain sec- teaching of the Gospel than those along tions of land to cultivate and upon the coast, making an exception of the which to build. In common with my ~loros and Manobos. Captain Fort esexperience in other leper settlements vis- timates the population of Mindanao to ited, in Cuba, Jamaica, Central Amer- be at least 800,000." ica, I found here no indication that patients were either despondent or morose. OBITUARY They were the reverse-patient, if suffering keenly: otherwise entering heart- William Y. King of Toronto. ily into recreations and entertainments. O N November 30, 1917, Mr. Will- "The moral and religious work and iam Y. King, the American Secinfluence are mostly in the hands of the retary-Treasurer of the China Inland Roman Catholics. A priest and four Mission, died suddenly in Toronto, Can- 'brothers' appear devoted to their work ada, as the result of a stroke. Mr. in connection with the boys' homes. King was born at Ingersol, Ontario, on The grave of Father Damien is to be September 5, 1869, and after some exseen in the little churchyard. The Girls' perience in his father's flour mill, en- Home is presided over by a Mother Su- tered into business in Montreal. He perior and with three 'sisters' who de- was a zealous Christian, prayerful, tactvote themselves to this department. ful and humble. He became deeply interested in missions when his sister "A strict segregation of lepers is insti- went as a missionary to China in 1896. tuted under American laws. A notable Later he visited China with his wife and decrease in numbers attests the impor- on his return in 1910 was invited to tance and the beneficial effect of this become treasurer of the China Inland Mission. China From Within: Impressions and ers. The plain country folk: and their Experiences. By Charles Ernest Scott, plainer homes; their fairs and their M.A., D.D. Illustrated. 327 pp. $1.75 theatres; floods and famines and plagues net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New which so often decimate them; the spe- York. 1917. cial political unrest of recent years and its effect 1.pon the people and the infant F EW theological seminaries have ever Church; the itinerant's d1.sty, windy, listened to a course of lectures like muddy trials leading to churches in the these delivered before Princeton Semi- house where all sorts of pathetic and trinary men in 1914-1915. In form and umphant scenes are witnessed :-these material they are better adapted for are the substance of nearly t"FO hundred popular reading than for anything like a pages of the volume. Perhaps the most critical student audience. Seven chapters striking pictures are those describing of missionary material are prefaced by communion services held under all two more general in character dealing sorts of incongruouus circumstances. with "The Land and the People" ani The constant refrain of victory through "Racial Traits." The latter chapters prayer and faithful witnessing is a joy are more oratorical and less valuable of the book, as readers of The Sunday than the missionary sections, being large- School Times, where some of the best ly quotations of varying degrees of auth- sections have previously been published, ority with no attempt to verify refer- will recall. ences, as Princeton students are supposed to do or to have done for them. .Much as we approve of this volume, we must point out some features that The other chapters are uniquely de- are open to criticism. Vhy should the tailed and make the reader see the Holy author almost invariably speak of things Land of China, the Province of Shan- Chinese in depreciatory terms-always tung, in its dire need and its great hope- muddy, squalid, filthy, disgusting; and fulness. ·Missionaries doing deputation of the unevangelized people as unworthy work will find here the sort of in- and evil in all their works and ways, exformation most welcome among the cept in his rhetorical preface? The churches, and with certain desirable writer has seen the work in Shantung variations mentioned below, they may and knows the truth of much that is well follow Dr. Scott's plan. In the chap- here said; yet there is a brighter side, ter on the work in cities, a valuable even when the people are not converts, scheme is set forth, practicable in some that ought also be presented. If 1.-1r. sections of China and well illustrated in Scott were to meet Christian Chinese what the Presbyterians are attempting educated in America, the very class who in Shantung, known as the City Evan- if won are so helpful to missions, he gelization Enterprise. In a Chines('- ,,'o1l1d see resentment on their faces as manned Jesus Doctrine Preaching Hall, costing $5,000 each and to be planted in he presented to the future ministers of a all the strategic cities, will be found the great denomination-and to the reading varied ministrations of an institutional public-this revolting picture of the and indigenous church, when the plan homes and deeds of their non-Christian is fully developed. The author's own countrymen. They would as Christians center ·at the German-built Tsingtao on query some of his proofs of answered Kiaochou Bay is made to be the key of prayer, such as the featured one of pages the entire situation-a wonderfully de- 269-273, though they would add that veloped occidental city. the volume contains abundant proof of the power of prayer that is not question- But it is rural evangelization which most interests O1.r a1.thor and his read- able. They would also deplore his fre-

quent introduction of the Chinese lan- interest; but alas, it was later declared to guage romanized after a system that is be a literary fraud. A man who could applicable only to a local patois pain- manufacture such a book must have refully "wild and woolly." markable gifts even though veracity is not one of them. The present volume Directory of Protestant Missions in by :Mr. Bland may, however, be re- China. 1917. Edited by Charles L. garded as authoritative. The author Boynton. 12mo. 313 pp. Christian has had ample opportunities to know Literature Society, Shanghai. 1917. China in general and Li Hung-Chang in particular. He has written an admir- T HIS directory is prepared for the able biography, one which should be in China Continuation Committee every public library and in the hands and contains very valuable and up-to- of all students of China and of interdate information. In addition to the national affairs. regular features of other volumes it contains an alphabetical index of abbrevi- The Soul of France. By Rev. Ruben ations of names of societies, dates of the Saillens, D.D. 8vo. 274 pp. (55 net). opening of stations, statistics as to each Morgan and Scott, London. 1917. station and explanatory footnotes. M ANY books have been written This volume contains the names and about France but none with such addresses of over 4,000 missionaries and fine appreciation and discrimination as facts about their stations and society, but not thf'ir length of service. This latter this. Dr. Saillens is a Frenchmanwould be a useful addition. born in Lyons i-he is a Protestant and "Li Hung-Chang." By]. O. P. Bland. an earnest Christian worker, but he sees 327 pp. $2.00 net. Henry Holt and the good in Roman Catholics and others Company, New York. 1017. from whom he differs. The picture of France and Frenchmen that he gives us I I HUNG-CHANG was one of is not a passing, superficial glimpse, but ~ the greatest statesmen of the nine- a historical survey and an intimate inteenth century and one of the extraor- ~ight into the true soul life of the nadinary men of history. The late Hon- tion and of individuals. orable John V. Foster, who was thoroughly familiar. with the public men of The book is well written and worth his generation, declared that "Li Hung- reading. It reveals the poverty and Chang was not only the greatest man wealth of French religious life from the the Chinese race has produced in mod- beginning. Dr. Saillens describes the ern times, but, in a combination of early days of the nation, the reformation, qualities, the most unique personality the religious peculiarities of various sects of the past century among all the na- and classes, the spirit of some great tions of the world. The last one hun- writers and leaders; the revolution, the dred years have produced many men of nineteenth century revival, the Second scholarship, several great generals, a Empire and the present war. There are number of statesmen of distinguished strong characters studies of such men as ability and success, and a few diplomats Robert Haldane, Merle d'Aubigne, of high rank; but no one of these can Oberlin, Monod, and others. There are be singled out as having combined in some very striking incidents, especially his person all these attainments in such those relating to soldiers in the present an eminent degree as Li Hung-Chang." war. Intelligent men and women everY'vhere are interested in information about such There are still comparatively few a man. he world was stirred in 1913 Protestants in France-about 600,000by the publication of a volume entitled but they can exert a tremendous influ- "Memoirs of the Viceroy Li Hung- ence on the life of the nation. The work Chang." It was a fascinating volume of spiritual regeneration must come first which we read and re-read with keen after the war. The only hope for France is in Jesus Christ and His Gospel. France needs spiritual resurrection.

Books on

China, Her History and Diplomacy. By Women and Church Work. 110 pp. Z.

E. H. Parker. 12vo. 419 pp. $2.50. td net. Lon"mans. 1917. Japan at the Cross Roads. By A. M. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Pooley. 8vo. $3.50. 362 pp. Dodd, The Historical Development of Religion Mead & Co. 1917. in China. By W. ]. Clennell. 12mo. The English Church Mission in Korea. 260 pp. $2.00. E. P. Dutton. 1917. Illustrated. 80 pp. 1s 6d. Young Complete Atlas of China. Twenty-two Church Co. 1917. maps. Index. 21s net. C. 1. M. and Our Hawaii. By C. K. London. 12mo.

Stanford, Ltd. 1917. The Macmillan Company. 1917.

African Missionary Heroes and Hero- Hawaii, Scenes and Impressions. Kath- ines. By H. K. W. Kumm. 12mo. erine F. Gerould. 181 pp. $1.50.

215 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Com- Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917.

pany. 1917. Central America. By W. H. Koebel.

Adventures in the African Jungle Hunt- Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50. Charles ing Pigmies. By W. E. Geil. Illus. Scribner's Sons. 1917.

310 pp. $1.35. Doubleday, Page & The Soul of the Russian Revolution. By Co. 1917. Moissaye J. Olgin. 8vo. 423 pp. $2.50.

The Cameroons. By Albert F. Calvert. Henry Holt. 1917.

Illustrated. Maps. 140 pp. 65 net. Inside the Russian Revolution. By Werner Laurie, London. 1917. Rheta Childe Dorr. 243 pp. $1.50.

The Moffats. By Ethel Da.niels Hub- The Macmillan Company. 1917.

bard. 60 cents. 291 pp. Missionary Palestine, the Rebirth of an Ancient Education Movement. 1917. People. By A. M. Hyamson. Illus- Round About the Torres Straits. By trated. 292 pp. lOs 6d net. Sidg- Gilbert White. 95 pp. 2s net. So- wick & Jackson. 1917.

ciety for the Propagation of Chris- Comparative Religion. By A. S. Geden.

tian Knowledge. 1917. 144 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. 1917.

Asia Minor. By W. A. Hawley. Illus- Popular Aspects of Oriental Religions.

trated. 8vo. $3.50. The John Lane By L. O. Hartman. 255 pp. $1.55.

Co. 1917. The Abingdon Press.

History of India. By L. J. Trotter. Il- The Religions of the World. By George lustrated. Maps. 498 pp" 105 6d. S. A. Barton. 349 pp. $1.50. Chicago P. C. K. 1917. University Press. 1917.

The Goal of India. By W. E. S. HoI- At the Sixtieth Milestone. By W. Y.

land. Illustrated. 25. 256 pp. Unit~d Fullerton. 281 pp. 65 net. Marshall Conncil for Missionary Education, Bros. 1917.

London. 1917. Negro Education. A Study of the Private Beginnings in India. By Eugene Stock, and High Schools for Colored Peo- D.C-L. 128 pp. 2s net. S. P. C. K. ple in the U. S. Illustrated. Maps.

The First Ten Years of the National 2 volumes. $2.25. Government Print- Missionary Society, 1905-1916. 136 pp. ing Office.

National Missionary Society of India. Some Modem Problems of the Mission- 4 annas. 1917. ary Enterprise. By J. W. Burton. 61 Burma, A Short History of Its People llP. Laymen's Missionary Movement and Religion. By F. E. Trotman. Il- Melbourne. 1917. ' lustrated. 151 pp. 1s 6d net. S. P. G., Helping the Helpless in Lower New London. 1917. York. By Lucy Seaman Bainbridge. Forty Years in Burma. By John E. 12 mo. $1.00. 172 pp. Fleming H.

Marks. 307 pp. lOs 6d. Hutchinson Revell. 1917.

London. 1917. ' The Mis!lionary Education of Juniors.

The Death of a Nation. By Abraham By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16 rna. 60 Yohannan. Illustrated. Map. 170 cents. 140 pp. Missionary Education pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Movement. 1917.

1917. Graded Missionary Education in the An American Missionary in Turkey. By Church School. By Frederica Beard.

Clarence D. Ussher. 8vo. 338 pp. 75 cents. 133 pp. Griffith & Rowland.

Houghton, Mifflin & Co. 1917. 1917.

ENDTHEWAR Bound Volumes of THE REVIEW Batt)ing ,in a just call~e, with repentanC'e and plrty~r for our army, WIll Win and end thls war, Read J·ehron. 5:18-20. Send 1890 to 1917 at $1.00 each for bo?klet on ~rophe~y and what the Bible says. In ce.nts. CalamIty untold IS comIng nnlesg e repent. We have forgotten These volumes contain nearly one thousand pages of most God. Addn::ss, Jacob AllOtl l Box 449, Kansas City, Mo. valuable ~issionary information, with maps and photo· graphic illustrations. ACCEPT THIS OFFER NOW!

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fif*h;Aveull!l j!iew york City

A MISSIONARY APPEAL THROUGH

The use .r photographs in a poster to attract attention and n,ake an impression. See "Eyegate Methods" in BtrST METHODS DEPARTM£NT

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1918

_ I.nnl' of .luh.. mml·J.Jn C.on…nllti,uit)n

huk. uf luh.ll1Il1ll00.m .-th.mn: ur I.unc Cho.TloIn A~h-anlc Zunt.: of Chri'li.ln Con.',ullJ.uiun AFRI C A tllllrt… ~.J…….

1..llh ,luI fl"l'rl"UI(" <t "rOll'M,lnr ('"" ~i " ……..n .'lIt!! … IllIUHI 1.111011 h.l1Il1.:' in rl.'~idl.'lIll· .11 k;a" one nu:nl':lO, Euml>c.IIl. 'r" ",.r~ I,r ,hll l ' ~u,h :fril'an "i!>,ion;Jr). 'VP OCCl'PATIO~~ P.I"or.11 Trilk"

rJMur"I.IIHI ,~f'H..uhur.l1 frill.. ..

c::::::::> Auricultuml Tntlt'"

_ A!:!:r1cuhural and C1tllc Breedin.! Tflhc"

_ Hunting Tribes _ Dwarfish HuntlOe Tribes F Ravci-H,m". 4f ,HllI'/lIIt!

AFRICA B u n . . S . . j..h ..

E.llh dOl rc lHCbCllf~ a I'rolCMililt : S ' l . . d a – . " …….. nli….ion ,raTion having in ~siden(-e at k.l~ onc .-meriC2n, Europcln. ~rw York ("il) or while ~lh Afril":ln ~lissionary. I'll:'" .'1 1':~l.:ljih ',It ~ 100611 )oN ….. .,.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL January, 1918 NUMBER XLI ON.

SIGNS OF TIm TIME S "~,,u::uuu" QOU VUUiIi u :0.0 I Ib.UY ~.

THINKING IN CONTINENTS SOME of the early missionary pioneers had visions of world cam- paigns to win the world for Jesus Christ. The promise to Abra- ham was that in his seed all the families of the earth should be blessed. The commission of Christ to His disciples was world-wide in scope and the early missionary apostles started out to go with the Gospel into all known lands. When Church and State became united, plans for political conquest were linked with those for spiritual victories and the spiritual end was defeated. Then came the Reformation and the division of Christendom into independent and non-eo-operating sects. The result has. been the multiplication of missionary agencies with the division of missionary effort. I The Church of Christ has failed to unite on any general program for world evangelization and much time, money. and labor have been wasted.

Today missionary statesmen are making a heroic effort to correct the mistakes of the past. They are meeting in conference, are planning campaigns to occupy continents, are promoting union work and are dividing territory to prevent overlapping. The Edinburgh Conference and the interdenominational Missionary Conferericesin America and England have made long strides toward the desired goal of united missionary effort to evangelize the whole world.

The latest special conference to study missionary strategy and cooperative effort met in New York last November to consider the Continent of Africa. It met under the auspices of the African Committee of the Foreign Missions Conference and studied in statesman-like manner the problems presented by the whole continent. One of the most able and striking papers-by the chairman, Dr. Cornelius H. Patton-' appears in this number of the REVIEW. It views Africa as a whole-the

progress of evangelization, the menace of Islam and of commercialism, the most successful methods of evangelization, the need for co-operative effort and the demand for an adequate missiona'ry strategy.

Other paper,s took up the unevangelized regions, the advance of Mohammedanism, the value of medical work, the progress of educational missions, and typical missions and successful methods. Some of c. the ablest missionaries participated, including Bishop Joseph Hart- zell, of the Methodist Episcopal Church; Bishop Hamilton, of the Moravian Board; Bishop Lambuth, of the Southern Methodists; Dr. Charles R. Watson, President of Cairo University; Dr. Karl Kumm, of the Sudan United Mission; Dr. Catherine Mabie, of Banza Manteke; Dr. J. H. Taylor, of Zululand; Mrs. W. H. Johnston, of the Kamerun Mission, and others conne'cted with Protestant Episcopal, Christian, and Africa Inland missions.

The time is ripe for greater advance in Africa. The races are awakening; the railroads are highways for advance; the commercial progress involves both dangers and opportunities. Ruin or redemption confronts the African. In view of these and other facts, the conference adopted, unanimously, the following resolutions (here abbreviated) : 1. That at the next Foreign Missions Conference the need be presented 'for arousing the churches to the Moslem peril and the present opportunity for dealing with the problem. 2. That the Cummittee of Reference and Cou~cil be asked to present to the French Government the reasons for allowing Protestapt missions unhampered opportunity for work in French territory.

:1-. That the evangelization of Africa calls for the quadrupling of the missionary forces within the next five years. These should be distributed so as to occupy the strategic lines of trade, the chief centers of Mohammedan influence and the unoccupied areas.

4. That the Standing Committee seek for a basis for co-operation with other bodies to secure the fullest consideration to the rights of the native races in the peace settlement.

5. That attention of Protestant churches be called to the need for making sure that the Christianity of Africa shall be dominantly evangelical. , 6. That, in view of the disastrous effect of the importation of alcoholic liquors into Africa, the executive officers of the Mission Boards be requested to petition the House of Representatives in favor of the proposed Constitutional AmendlI!ent prohibiting the manu- facture and sale of intoxicating liquors.

7. That large emphasis be placed on the selection and training of native evangelists in Africa; that special Bible courses be prepared; that more adequate provision be made for industrial training; and that there be prepared and translated, in the chief language of Africa, a small book describing the pentecostal work in such fields as the Camerouns, the Nile Valley, Uganda, Nyasaland and the Lower Congo.

8. That, in view of the necessity of the fullest co-operation on the part of the several branches of the Church, the conference recommends well equipped Union Schools for training a native ministry, and a scientific survey of the South African field with a view to greater unification of missionary effort.

9. That the conference urge on all- African missions the importance of the production of religious literature in the vernacular adopted to native needs.

10. That, in view of the great need for and effectiveness of medical missions in Africa, the -medical force and equipment should be greatly increased.

It is expected that a permanent committee will be appointed by the Foreign Missions Conference to study the needs and plan for missionary advancement in Africa. The report of this conference is to be print~d and will form a valuable basis for the study of Africa as a whole and the

OF THE TIMES

program needed for its speedy evangelization. The period following the war must be a period of readjustment and should be active for the crystallization of plans and for united effort. But, after all, only the power of God can convert the African and only Christ can redeem Africa.

THE RESULT OF MISSIONARY STRATEGY I N one week in November the Young Men's Christian Association workers in the United States secured pledges for over $50,000,000 to be expended for soldiers and sailors betore June first. Thus they obtained in seven days, nearly twice as much as all the Protestant missionary forces of America have hitherto been able to secure for foreign work in twelve months. And this was on top of the hundred million dollar Red Cross drive, two Liberty Loan campaigns, Belgian Relief, Armenian Relief and other appeals.

How did they do it? First, they presented a great cause with an . unusual appeal; second, they had a thorough organization for every State, city, town and village; third, they secured the co-operation of men of large affairs; and fourth, they used effective methods in the presentation of facts and to create enthusiasm among the solicitors and the givers.

But this is not all. There are greater lessons that may be learned from the Y. M. C. A. work for the soldiers in this World War. The greatest is the value of co-operation and unity in a sacrificial effort to carry forward a great campaign to save men.

The associations in America and Great Britain-in fact, throughout the Allied world-are conducting a united campaign. National and denominational and personal differences are forgotten. The whole field is mapped out as by a general staff; each point is viewed with reference to its need, positive and comparative; the best men available are selected and placed with a view to the work to be done and their fitness for the task; there is no overlapping and the least possible waste. Money is spent freely to help soldiers wherever they are in need-in the training camps, in the base camps, in the trenches, on furlough or in the prison camps.

Wonders have been accomplished. In two weeks after war was declared the British Y. M. C. A. was mobilized and was represented in 250 centers. In two years there were 1,500 centers occupied by over 3,000 workers. Today, with America in line, there are some 5,000 workers in nearly 2,000 centers. America alone has 2,200 men in American camps and 400 men in armies abroad. A thousand buildings have been put up in camps and at the front.

The whole field has been served from the home office and personally inspected. So far as funds permit, centers are established wherever there is a need-in America, in the British Isles, in France, Belgium, Russia, Greece, Egypt, Malta, East Africa,· South Africa, Palestine,

Mesopotamia, India and Australia. Everywhere the armies go, there goes the Y. M. C. A.

In an incredibly short space of time these thousands of workers have been called, specially trained and equipped. All evangelical Chris- tians are included in the staff – Presbyterians, Baptists, Reformed, Methodists, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Disciples, Brethren, Friends. There is no question about non-essentials of creed, only as to Christian character, and readiness and ability to serve in the name of Christ. There is little or no sectarian rivalry-seeking to lead men into particular branches of the Church. Soldiers know little and care less what denomination a Y. M. C. A. worker represents. Help is given in the name and spirit of Christ and the glory goes to Him.

The buildings and privileges are open to all and· meetings are attended by Protestants, Jews, Catholics, Atheists and those of other faiths and no faith. The "huts" are not expensive cathedrals or churches used one day a week, but are built with one idea-service. The workers have responded to a great need-leaving family, business and comforts of home to go into the place of danger and sacrifice.

What are the results? Forgetting self in the service of men, the Y. M. C. A. has gained a world-wide fame. The Red Triangle is known and welcomed everywhere and its initials have come to mean You Make Christianity Attractive. The political and military leaders give it unqualified endorsement. All classes of men are attracted. Money has poured into the treasury. Men press forward with applications for service. Hundreds of thousands of men have been saved from vice and ruin, have been enlisted in educational classes, and thousands have been quietly but effectively l~d to Christ. _ What then? What would happen if the whole Christian Church should take such a comprehensive view of its task? Surely no greater cause could be presented than that of saving men for time and eternity. What might not be done if the forces of Christiandom should unite to study the needs of the world; should readjust their organizations, their home expenses, their workers in the field, their plans of campaign-not with a narrow view but from the standpoint of the whole? What would happen if China and Africa and India and South America were studied and occupied in this way? Would not this Christian statesmanship appeal to multitudes, so that there would be an unprecedented response in workers and money? Overlapping and rivalry would cease. Money and men would be saved and Christianity would make an impression on the world such as has never been possible with a divided Church. Past excuses for failure would be forgotten. The united prayer that would follow would mean new power-for no amount of men, money or organization would avail for bringing new life to men without the direction and power of the Spirit of God.

OF THE TIMES

A PROGRAM FOR EIGHTY MILLIONS I N connection with the celebration of the one.hundredth anniversary of Methodist Home and Foreign Missions, the Church has outlined a large program of advance in service and giving. The celebration begins on January first and is expected to inaugurate a new era. The aim is to bring Methodist Christians to realize the greatness and importance of their task, just as the Allies are beginning to realize the necessity for unlimited devotion to the work of establishing peace on the earth.

Christian people must visualize the needs of the world and the inspiring possibilities of a redeemed and regenerated humanity. Every evil rampant today is the result of a disregard of God's laws and the failure to appropriate Christ's offer of life.power. The service of Christ calls for sacrifice even greater than is demanded in the interests of the nation and humanity; for Christian service includes all forms of service.

The Methodist Episcopal Church is endeavoring to bring its memo bers to see the vision and to accept the responsibility-none claiming exemption. They aim to mobilize the entire prayer life and all the resources of the Church. They see not only the congregations at home needing shepherding, with the unenlightened millions of negroes, Indians, mountaineers, miners, lumbermen and foreigners in America, but they also see the 800,000,000 of the unevangelized in Latin America, Africa, India, China, Japan and Moslem lands. Methodism's share in this responsibility includes over 100,000,000 souls.

The Boards of Home and Foreign Missions therefore call their churches in the next five years to quadruple their gifts-an $80,000,000 program. The Foreign Mission Board last year reported an $143,000 increase and now ask for eight millions a year for the next five years. The gifts to 'all Methodist foreign work reported for 19 I 7 amounted to $3,146,062, including amoQnts received from the women and Sunday· schools. Men are just beginning to learn how to give. Every land presents new openings for Christian i.nfluence, and after the war there will be unparalleled need and unprecedented opportunity. The disintegration of Islam, the Mass Movements in India, the intellectual awakening in China and the new friendliness in Japan and Latin America point to new possibilities for Christian advance-if the Church at home is'not selfish or asleep. The program outlined for the Metho~ dists will be more fully described in our next number. It is one that shows a daring faith and one that inspires to heroic sacrifice and service.

PALESTINE AND THE JEWS W HEN Baron Rothschild was approached some years ago with a proposal that his family help to purchase Palestine from the .' " Turks and re·establish the Jews in their homeland, it is said that lr~ '~eplied : "No I We will never seek to buy the land which God

Almighty gave to our fathers. The day will come when He will bring us back into our inheritance."

The time seems to be approaching when this fine faith is to be re- warded and when more prophecies of the Scriptures are to be fulfilled. On December loth it was announced that the British forces under Gen- eral Allenby had captured Jerusalem from the Turks and Germans. For two thousand years Palestine has been under gentile dominion and for _ twelve centuries the Mohammedan Powers have been in possession of the Holy City. Only twice during that period have Christian forces occupied Jerusalem for a brief period, the last Christian ruler being Frederick II. of Germany (1229-1244).

Last lJecember, after Beersheba, Hebron, Gaza and Jaffa had been captured, Jerusalem itself was surrounded, and surrendered without be- ing bombarded. Both Turkish and British forces wished to preserve the sacred shrines from injury. A Mohammedan representadve entered the city with the British and French commanders, so that the Temple Area, the Holy Sepulchre and other sacred places and relics, revered by Christians, Jews and Moslems, might not be pro1aned. Christians again possess the city, but the Moslems still hold the Temple Area.

What will be the future of Israel and of the Holy Land? Political prophecy is difficult, but God has wondrous ways of carrying out His program. The British have signified their approval of the Zionist move- ment and restoration of the Jews to Palestine and of Palestine to the Jews-perhaps with an international government. On November 2nd, Arthur James Balfour, of the British Foreign Office, wro~e to Lord Rothschild an official letter in which he said.

"His Majesty's government view with favor the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this obj~ct."

Some students of history and prophecy see in this declaration an event as important to the Jews today as was the Decree of Cyrus in 536 B. c., which permitted the Jews to return to Palestine from Babylon.

This declaration has raised high the hopes of the Zionists and has been enthusiastically received by millions of Jews. It may be that at the con- clusion of the war hundreds of thousands of the "Peculiar People" will return to the land given to Abraham and will there await the further fulfilment of prophecy. (Luke 21 :24.) All this is in spite of the Moslem program. Djamal Pasha, commander of the Turkish army in Syria, declared that the Jews must be exterminated or deported from Palestine. But God has said that they should return (Is. II :II-16). To carry out His will the gentile nations are advocating the restoration of Israel to their homeland. It is the Turk who must go.

When this fulfilment of prophecy takes place we may expect that the land that once flowed with milk and honey, but that has been devastated l:.y Turkish mismanagement, will again be fruitful and fair.

OF THE TIMES

The soil is wondr~usly fertile, and when trees, grass, vineyards and grains are restored, the land will be one of the most beautiful on earth.

It is estimated that it could support at least 3,000,000 people in place of the present 400,000. The land holds the key position at the juncture of Asia, Africa and Europe-a strategic position enhanced by the recent railway building. Even before the war, Palestine was becoming increasingly Jewish-in commerce and industries, in agricultural settlements, in schools, hospitals, asylums and even in language. What may we expect if the Allies re-establish the Hebrews in their God-given home? Is their time of chastisement drawing to a close, in preparation for the return of their reiected Messiah? When that event takes place we may expect the Hebrews to become a great Christian missionary force to complete the evangelization of the world.

AMERICA'S OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA E VENTS are moving rapidly in the diplomatic relations of the Far· East. The war has not caused European nations to relax their interest in the greatest coming Power of Asia. In due time the Republic of China seems destined to far outweigh India's British-governed three hundred and fifteen millions and Japan's phenomenal assumption of indigenous hegemony in Asia. During these years of war the diplomacy of the Russian, French, Italian and Japanese chancellories has threatened China's autonomy,. or self-respect. Two nations, indeed, have shown themselves her friends in this cataclysmic time, Great Britain and the United States. All the Entente Powers (except Russiaowing to her financial straits) have manifested their good-will by postponing until a later period the burdensome Boxer indemnity payments. China has followed the United States in declaring war against the Central Powers, and already has sent a large number of Chinese laborers to France.

The Ishii-Lansing agreement is doubtless intended to safeguard China's best good, as well as to unite Japan and the United States on a basis of mutual interests and the highest welfare of the Far East. That agreement, however, being made without referring to China the matters under discussion, has naturally led Dr. 'Vellington Ku, China's Minister at Washington, to send a solemn protest against such a settlement of his country's affairs.

How, then, will this cloud affect the missionary work of American churches? We believe that the conditions enumerated emphasize, rather than destroy, the possibilities of missionary influence in China. Diplomats and promoters of foreign financial and mining interests, always distrusted in that country, are now more than ever open to suspicion. But the men representating the financial and political interests of alien nations are rarely seen outside of the treaty port" and capitals of the Republic, while in nearly a thousand other cities and towns Christian

missionaries are living their self-sacrificing lives in close touch with the Chinese, and are ministering to the people through 4,082 organized churches, 5, 136 educational institutions, and 651 hospitals and dispensa- ries. Half of the 5,750 men and women engaged in this ministry are from- America. These living arguments .are admitted by the Chinese to offset the unchristian acts of many representatives of Occidental governments and mercantile and financial firms. Even if Christian Powers usually appear to be selfish, these Christian men and women, who seek not their own, show that they desire the highest good of the Chinese.

The Government of the United States realizes the importance of missionaries in China, as was evidenced by General Crowder's interest in the address of a Committee of the Board Secretaries of the United States and Canada who argued for the exemption of students, not theological, of military age, preparing to go to China as missionaries. He recognized that they are part of a body of men who can do more than diplomats or business representatives to maintain international peace and promote harmonious relations between the United States and the Far East.

America must bear a larger responsibility, for the war has sadly crippled China's missions and all European societies are .weakened financially and in the number of their missionaries. The recent enormous depreciation of gold in that silver standard country has also handicapped the work. The Presbyterian Board (North) states that this depreciation in the buying power of gold will cost an additional $200,000 or $300,000 for salaries and work of their Board in China alone. Never was the Republic more clamant, never· more ready for the Gospel. _It is in the "fulness of time" that Mr. Sherwood Eddy is going to China for a wide educational and evangelistic campaign. Truly this is America's day of opportunity in China. "Who knoweth whether thou art not come to the kingdom for such a time as this?"

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN UNDERSTANDING E VERYTHING that brings about a better understanding and better conditions among nations helps to advance Christianity. Misun- derstandings between America and Japan have fostered suspicion and caused unfriendliness toward Americans in the Island Empire, and so have hindered Christian work. For this reason the recent visit of fifteen Japanese educators to America and their cordial reception, the Economic Mission of nine men and a Parliamentary Mission as well as the mission of Viscount Ishii and the successful result of his conference with the State Department at Washington, have a distinct influence on the progress of Christianity. They show the Japanese desire for the best that America can give and supplement America's mission to Japan to give them the best in the Christian religion and practical ideals of life.

MISSIONARY ON

O NE of the overworked and often unappreciated forces of the Christian Church is the missionary on furlough. Returning from a foreign land, where he has been a Christian soldier at the front, expecting to be welcomed among appreciative friends, he often meets ignorance, coldness and indifference. His appeals for the great work to which he has devoted his life fail to awaken the sympathy and do not meet the response expected. If he is in demand as a speaker, he has little time for study, for needed rest and refreshment with friends and family. Nights are spent on trains; days are devoted to meetings, large and small; the financial allowance is inadequate to meet high prices and he too often is relieved when the time comes to return to the fronta wiser but a disappointed man. Not all of these heroes and heroines from the front have such an experience, but many have, especially if they have not large personal magnetism and a repertoire of thrilling narratives. An excellent list of suggestions is given in All the World, by Rev.

Wm. P. Schell and others, to those who invite missionaries to visit their churches and societies.

1. Rejoice at the prospect of his coming. Expect great things and prepare for them. .

2. Advertise his coming widely and enthusiastically. Be sure to have the ll1eeting place cheerful and the program well planned.

3. Pray-individually and collectively-for large and definite results, and work for them.

4. Meet him at the station on time and provide for his comfort, but do not entertain him too strenu;usly.

5. Invite the missionary committee, or leading members of the church, to meet him. Ask him to meet missionary volunteers.

6. Introduce him to those who are not interested but should be, and tell them definite facts about him in a way to help him make a good impression.

7. Give the missionary plenty of time to speak. If he uses a stereopticon, do not expect him to bring it or operate it.

8. Introduce him to the Sunday-school and young people, and if he can talk interestingly to them, give him an- opportunity.

9. Ask him for suggestions and follow them as far as possible. Be ready to receive as much help as you can.

10. Before he leaves, look after his traveling expenses, tactfully give him some additional financial acknowledgment of his services and, if possible, help the work to which he is devoting his life. Do not embarrass him by taking up an offering for his expenses in his presence.

When the missionary leaves, do not let the matter drop. Follow up the impressions of the visit. These are things you would do for a

speaker of note, or for a soldier of the State from the battle front. Why not be as interested and intelligent in regard to the campaign of the King of kings and as courteous toward a Christian soldier of the Kingdom of God?

THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY INFLUENCE T HERE was a time when missionaries were looked upon by diplo- mats and statesmen as trouble-makers or as visionaries. Young Men's Christian Association workers were often considered weak and a negligible influence in large undertakings. Today the Christian forces are recognized more than ever before as a power in national and international affairs. Some have indeed objected to the exemption of mis- sionaries and Y. M. C. A. men from the draft, but those best informed see that the work these men are doing is as important as that of those in the army, the navy or the munition factories. The missionaries in Turkey, Persia and Egypt have been an incalculable force for the preservation of life and for maintaining the principles of Christian democracy for which America is fighting. In China they continue to be, as in the past, true soldiers of a better order of things, interpreting American ideals to the Chinese multitudes and helping to enlist the nation on the side of justice and humanity. In Japan the missionaries are perhaps the greatest factor in cementing international friendship, and in India and Africa they have been an incalculable blessing to Great Britain.

In all of these lands the missionaries have not only taught people of many races the truth but they have also been the trainers of leaders of the present generation. Who can estimate the extent of the influence of such missionaries as William Carey or Bishop Valpy French in India in the past or of Bishop Azariah and Dr. Bannerji today? Such men as Sherwood Eddy and C. T. Wang in China are worth more than diplo- mats and a regiment of soldiers. William Shedd and Dr. Packard in Persia saved numberless lives and have had more influence with the authorities than many professional diplomats. W. W. Peet has probably been the largest human factor in the preservation of the remnant of the Armenian nation.

So it has been in every land-the missionaries have been the greatest asset in the creation of a better understanding among different races and governments, the greatest trainers of coming leaders of the right sort among plastic peoples; the most diligent students and interpreters of divers languages and thought; the ones who have developed industries and the demand for the best things offered by civilization. They have also taught the Christian principles of righteousness, peace and good-will among men and of man's responsibility to God and dependence on Him. It is time that we recognized the prime importance of spiritual forces.

Through the War

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK F OUR great mission fields have been included in the actual area of the war. The tides of battle rolled to and fro over each of the three great African Colonies of Germany-German Southwest Africa, German East Africa and German West Africa or Cameroun. Some years before the war, a British writer in a striking article pictured the possibility of a future battle between European powers on the great African lakes, watched in confused alarm by the African people. Sooner than he knew his imagining came true. In mission station after mission statiqn appalled African Christians heard the tumult of war and saw the African tribes armed against one another in a conflict whose causes lay thousands of miles away.

The second field included in the actual war area was the Province of Shantung in China, where, in order to make the Pacific safe for the ships of the Allies, Japan wrested from Germany the harbor of Kiao Chou Bay and the city of Tsing Tau and the claims which Germany had extended into the Province of Shantung.

The third mission field affected was the Turkish Empire, where the British armies now moving northwest from Bagdad and northward through Palestine are traversing the scenes of the Old and the New Testaments, the machine guns pattering today in those very fields "over whose acres walked those blessed feet which 1900 years ago were nailed for our advantage to the cruel tree."

The fourth mission field harassed by the war is Persia. The armies of Russia or Turkey, or both, have held every mission station in Western Persia, and some of these stations have changed hands three or four times during the war. In each one of these four fields the mission work has gone on without the p~anent abandonment of a single mission station and in most of these stations missionaries are at their work today as though there had been no war. In some of the African stations the largest Christian congregations assemble that can be found anywhere in the world. In the midst of upheaval and change one force which has held steadily on its way has been the force of Christian mISSIOns.

The mor~ important question, however, is as to the influence of the war during the year that has gone by on the mind of the non-Christian people. Has the war sealed the thought of Asia and Africa against Christianity as a Western religion, destroyed by the breakdown of Western industrial civilization? Not so. The men of Asia and Africa are able to make distinctions as well as we. As Prince Damrong said to us in Siam, "Do not fear that we think Christianity is responsible for

the war. We understand perfectly well that it is not Christianity which has failed, but the Western nations, and that if only peoples of the West had practiced the precepts of Christ there would have been no such awful struggle." What Christ came to do, what spirit and message the missionaries bear from Him to the world, is clearer to the minds of the non-Christian peoples today than it was a year ago.

The year has seen an appalling financial burden laid upon missions as a result of the increase in the price of silver. This increase is due to many causes-to a diminution in the output of silver from the mines, to the immense increase of other forms of currency, increasing thereby the proportionate value of silver j to the hoarding of silver in India and China and the great demand for silver for currency in these lands and for the Chinese and Indians involved in the war; to the decrease of trade. diminishing the demand for exchange on the West. The result has been the advance in the price of the silver currency of lands like China where the Mexican dollar has nearly doubled in value, and in Persia where the Toman has more than doubled. Now the Rupee in India and the Yen in Japan have also advanced. Some mission boards have had to appeaL to their constituencies for additional contributions of over half a million dollars merely to provide for the depreciation in the silver purchasing power of American money. If the price of silver continues to increase, this situation will become yet more difficult.

But there are deeper aspects than these in which the year that has gone by has brought to light the significance of the missionary enterprise as affected by the great war.

In a day, and against the background, of disorder and destruction, we see Christian missions as a great, peaceable and constructive agency of equalization, transformation and freedom. The American people believe that the war in which they have become involved is a righteous and necessary war. But war can never be anything else than destruction, the wiping out of wrong and the tearing down of false power, and never in human history was there such a titanic work of destruction going on as now. If the billions of dollars a.the millions of men engulfed in the war could only have been devoted to the great processes of human progress, we could have lifted humanity forward in this decade by the sheer leap of a century. This may not now be. But it is against all this inevitable shadow that we see more clearly than ever the honor and glory of the missionary ideal and its work of unselfish and creative love. "I confess," said Sir James Meston, the Lieutenant Governor of the United Provinces, at the opening of some new buildings of the Department of Agriculture in the Ewing Christian College at Alla~abad, India, "that after I have been here and spent an hour on the farm, I always go away seeing visions. I see a vision of a very different India from what we have now-of an India in which the whole countryside has been metamorphosed by agricultural skill and science; in which its rustic people are comfortable, in which the land is immune from the

ravages of famine, in which the ground is producing three, four, five, six times what it produces now j and as.a correlative to that I see a vision of the great towns, busy with the hum of looms and a purr of electric machinery, which I hope means smokeless chimneys, turning out the comforts and luxuries which a prosperous countryside will require. It is a vision of the future of a great and prosperous country striding forward to higher things."

War can not work a transformation like this. It can be wrought only by the constructive ministries of good-will. In the very darkest hours of this war and the most cruel places of the earth we have seen the missionaries accomplishing these ministries. At the meeting of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, on October 22nd, the Board looked upon the vivid symbol of them when a faded and frayed American flag was presented to it with the following letter: Gentlemen: American missionaries in the foreign field love the American flag; no less has the American flag cause for gratitude- to American missionaries in distant fields.

The-American flag is honored in the Orient-an honor due in no small degree to the missionary's influence; and, on the other hand, many American missionaries owe to the American flag their lives and the lives of many natives who have clung to • them in times of trouble.

I have the honor, on behalf of the members of Urumia Station, to present to you If well-worn flag which was graciously used of God in defending the rights of the weak and defenseless in Urumia, Persia, during a time of great turmoil.

This flag was hoisted over the gateway leading to the main compound of your Mission Station in the City of Urumia (West Persia Mission) soon after the evacuation of the city by the Russian Army on January 2, 1915, and before the entrance into the city of the Kurdish vanguards of the Turkish Army on January 4, 1915. It thereafter flew uninterruptedly until after the Russian Army had re~ entered the city, May 24th, 1915, and again taken up the reins of govemment-a period of about five months. During those months it was an instrument under God's grace in saving the lives of 15,000 defenseless Christians, who had taken refuge under its shadow, and indirectly it was a strong influence for quiet and order in a much wider circle.

Could this flag speak, it would tell you heart-rending tales of sorrow and suffering, of injustice and extortion, of cruelty and death; it would preach powerful sermons on faith, love, sympathy; it would make you feel the gratitude which it read in the 15,000 pairs of eyes that were daily upturned during these sad months-a gratitude which is alive today, toward God and toward Christian Amer- ica, and which will live on through generations.

Fraternally yours in the great Cause, (Signed) HUGO A. MULLER.

The flag would not have been there if missionaries had not raised it, and after all it was the missionaries and the ideas which they represent which gave the multitudes safe shelter under its folds, for the armies of its government were 6000 miles away.

In a day, and against ~ background of strife and division, the year has shown us Christian missions as a great agency of friendship and unification. The war has opened awful chasms in humanity, and its

breaches have not left unaffected the international missionary fellow- ship, but they have not destroyed it and in the midst of all the inevitable divisions of the year something of the principle of super-nationalism has been maintained by the missionary enterprise alone. The American Lutherans have cared for the German missionary work in India, the American Presbyteria'ns have helped to provide for the French mis- sionary work in Africa, and for months at the beginning of the war the discontinued salaries of German missionaries in India were met in part by the British missionaries from their own scanty allowances. And how can the hurt of the world ever be healed, the chasms which have been cleft closed again, except by the balm and the bond of a great forgiving and unifying religious faith save by the acceptance of the Christian principle of the unity of the body of humanity with Jesus Christ as its one Head? "Yes," said a Japanese banker in New York, not yet a member of the Christian Church, who had just been to hear a Christian sermon, "I believe that what the preacher said is true, that if mankind ever is to be made one it can only be in Christ."

Amid the great; influences which thunder through the world today, but which after all can only do their work upon the surface of human life, we see the missionary enterprise with a new vividness as a great force, cutting into life's heart and penetrating to the central character of mankind. There are days in human history when war is the lesser evil and when its necessary work must be done. But its influence can only be structural and not organic. It is surgery cutting away diseased and vicious tissues, but it is not, and never can be, one of the deep and organic processes of life. New ideals, new motives, a new spirit and a new and living power are needed to change the world, not a reconstitution of political relationships but a regeneration of the soul of humanity. Mr. Morgenthau discerned this and spoke of it in his tribute to the missionaries in Turkey on his return from this two years' service as American Ambassador in Constantinople. "A residence of over two years in Turkey has given me the best possible opportunity to see the work of the American missionaries and to know the workers intimately. Without hesitation I declare my high opinion of their keen insight into the real needs of the people of Turkey. The missionaries have the right idea. They go straight to the foundations and provide those intellectual, physical, moral and religious benefits upon which alone any true civilization can be built." How deeply this influence has penetrated into the world's life no one can adequately tell. In the years gone by, those most competent to judge have declared it to be the most powerful and penetrating of all influences.

, The following is the statement by Sir W. Mackworth Young, K.C.S.I., Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, upon his return to Eng- land: "As a business man speaking to business men, I am prepared to say that the work which has been done by missionary agency in India exceeds in importance all

I9 I8] LOOKING THROUGH THE WAR

that has been done (and much has been done) by the British Government in India since its commencement. Let me take the Province which I know best. I ask myself what has been the most potent influence which has been working among the people since annexation fifty-four years ago, and to that question I feel there is but one answer-Christianity, as set forth in the lives and teaching of Christian missionaries. I do not underestimate the forces which have been brought to bear on the races in the Punjab by our beneficent rule, by British justice and enlightenment; but I am convinced that the effect on native character produced by the self-denying labors of missionaries is far greater. The Punjab bears on its historical roll the names of many Christian statesmen who have honored God by their lives, and endeared themselves to the people by their faithful work; but I venture to say that if they could speak to us from the great unseen, there is not one of them who would not proclaim that the work done by men like French, Clark, Newton and Forman, who went in and out among the people for a whole generation or more, and who preached by their lives the nobility of self-sacrifice, and the lesson of love to God and man, is a higher and nobler work, and more far-reaching in its consequences."

The influence that has wrought thus in India is changing the moral ideals of one-half of humanity. In a recent article in a Japanese magazine the writer pointed out the transformation that had taken place in the meaning of Japanese words in the last twenty-five years, beginning with the Japanese word for God, into which the influence of Christianity had poured an absolutely new meaning. What subtler influence can work upon a nation than this? And it is working not only through the resistless evangelization of a changed national speech, but it is striking home ever more and more to the individual heart.

The one great lesson of the year which is to be carried up into the coming day is the lesson that now, not less but more, must all those forces be intensified and flung forth which can build creatively the new order which must come upon the earth. If, as we believe, we have entered the great conflict to check wrong, to make the world a safe place for freedom, to forward the cause of brotherhood and equality, to secure justice for the weak and to establish the law that strength is given for service, then, the forces which were best fitted to produce these results before the war, and on which alone we can rely to produce them afterwards, must not be abated or diminished now. Every worthy end that the nation believes that it has in view now in the war is an end for which the Christian spirit has wrought and must still work. No matter what sacrifice must be made, the missionary enterprise must not be sacrificed. Even though its maintenance during the coming year will cut into the capital of the Christian Church that price must be paid. The men who are giving their lives on the battlefield are not serving the nation out of their income, they are pouring out the last and utmost measure. Christ has a right to ask, in the service which alone can establish righteousness upon the earth, that his people shall give him not a fraction of their income only, nor all of their income alone, but that they shalJ lay down at his feet their very last and all. This is the word of the old year to the new, of the new year to the old.

War Responsibility

BY REV. FLOYD W. TOMPKINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

A MERICANS are measuring up finely and generously in our coun- try to financial demands made by the war. Red Cross funds, Lib- erty Loans, war taxes and relief work have found most people ready to do their duty without complaint. Thank God for it I But are the high ideals of religion holding us with equal strength? Are we keeping pace with patriotism in our personal Christianity? It is a serious question, and must be answered. For what will patriotism avail if we have lost our obedience to the Commandments? What will love of country do for us if we fail in our love for God? This love Christ measures by obedience: "If ye love Me, keep My Commandments."

Honestly we must confess that Americans are not observing Sunday as a day of rest, worship and service, as we should. Witness the automobile pleasure rides, the golfing clubs, the "house parties," and the "once a day"-if at all-Church attendance by the majority of Christians. In these anxious days when our brothers are dying for the world's freedom, men are not banning intoxicants -as they should for the sake of physical strength and food conservation. We are not observing God's laws of personal purity so as to safeguard our training camps. Divorces are terribly common, followed generally by so-called "re-marriages," and vice stalks unconcealed in our cities. Still gambling, betting and dishonesty are entrenched in sports, in business and in politics.

At such a crisis there is a special demand for the faithful observance of high ideals. The man of careless life and a disregard for responsibilities is always a pitiable object: today he is a traitor to his country and a rebel against his God.

What are we to do? In the first place our pulpits should speak with no uncertain sound concerning our need for higher living and thinking in private and public. People are tired of sermons which deal only with the war and its problems. Men want religion, they want God, they hunger for the words of Christ, for comfort and clear directions as to personal living. Lovingly, but firmly, let ministers appeal to men and women to show their patriotism by sacrificial lives, by high morality, by temperance and purity and honesty, for God's sake, for the sake of our soldiers and sailors, for their own sake. When our men come home from the conflict and the world is preparing for a readjustment of things, they must not find us living at home in <;arelessness, forge#ul of moral laws and of God, Who calls for noble living.

In the second place, we must make immorality and disregard of God's Day a social offense. If we can shame the man who spends Sunday, or a part of Sunday, in playing games, or "joy-riding," while his countrymen are shedding their blood for the supremacy of world-righteousness; if we can make such men feel the look of scorn and a bit of social ostracism, we shall be serving God and man; we shall be contributing to national prosperity and the world's welfare. If we can frown upon the drinking man as a selfish trifler with that which impoverishes men, we will do well. If we refuse recognition to those who deal lightly with social impurity and the marriage vow, and let them feel the sting of ostracism, we shall lift the moral banner proudly to the mast-head and help to bring righteousness. And if we shut the door against the man who makes money dishonestly, or profits inordinately out of his country's need, who raises secretly the price of needed commodities, or who is guilty of political chicanery, we win a victory in our home trenches.

Thirdly, any world-crisis demands not only manly denial but a high ideal-the highest ideal-for all. A drunkard is a poor specimen, but a man who is drunk while his wife or child lies dead in his home is a beast. The world is on fire. He is a modern Nero who trifles with purity and fidelity now. Our moving pictures, our stage, our common life, must be cleansed, and our political world must be freed from traitors today if we are to hold up our heads before God and the world. It is no time to trifle. A day of Judgment is upon us. The men who have died for the great cause of righteousness are looking upon us from the other world and wondering if they have died in vain. Christ is speaking: "Could ye not watch one hour?" Let us be strong, let us be Puritan, if you please to call it so, in our living, in our religion, in our laws; for responsibility is upon us. While the world is agonizing, we dare not sleep in carelessness, else a defeat may rest at our doors. God help us to be true to Christ and to America's highest interests in this hour of need.

Our.Gospel_Message The world is aching for a gospel, and it is the labor of the Church to present a gospel that can reach the world's most awful need, that can get dO,wn to its deepest depravity, and bring cordials and balms to its most appalling sorrow. And the old Gospel can do it! Yes, the old Gospel, in working attire, proclaimed by a Church which believes it, is gloriously efficient to meet the most tremendous needs of this most tremendous day. "God so loved the world that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whoso- ever believeth on Him should .not perish, but have everlasting life." That Gospel, preached by a Church that believes in it, a Church that is redeemed by it, a Church that will give its blood for it, is the sure and certain secret of a comforted, purified, unified, regenerated and transfigured world. In her preaching of an atoning Saviour, the Church must on her part fill up that which is lacking of the sufferings of Christ.-J. H. Jowett.

OF THE AUDIENCES AT A GOOD HEALTH LECTURE IN CHINA-UNDER Y. M. C. A. AV'SP!CES

APpARATUS USED EY DR. PETER TO TEACH THE NECESS]TY OF HEALTH TO BODY, HIND ANn SPIRIT IN ORIJRR THAT CHINA MAY BECOME A STRONG NATION TEACHING GOOD HEALTH IN CHINA THROUGH EYEGATE

and the Gospel in

A DCJCI-iption ofthe Worl of Dr. W. W. Peter and His Associates in the Public Health Campaigns t~ Reach Chinese Souh Through Thei,· Bodies BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON SOME day we hope to see China healthy-politically, socially, indi- vidually, sound. We hope to see the great land without its putre- fying, unburied bodies, deadly ill-smelling open sewers; without the shrunken-chested, round-shouldered, unkempt type of scholar; without women of misshapen bound feet, prevailing famines and devastating plagues. That day is being brought appreciably nearer by the successful .

campaigns in the interest of public health which Dr. W. W. Peter and his associates have conducted during the past three years in strategic centers under the joint auspices of the National Medical Association, the China Medical Missionary Association and the Young Men's Christian Association.

At first few Chinese seemed to catch the vision of a physically redeemed China. Only here and there public officials, outstanding men, came forward to supl"ort these campaigns. Today, however, the people themselves say, as of old in Sychar, "now we believe, not because of thy saying, for we have heard ourselves and know" at least in part.

Dr. Peter's methods of presentation of the cause and cure for China's ills follow the most approved principles of psychology and pedagogy. So naturally does he establish his point of contact, so com- pletely does he win his hearers' assent to each proposition in succession, and so cleverly does he use natural curiosity as a bait to catch the interest at the psychic moment, there is no escape from his conclusions, and yet his hearers have that happy feeling of having arrived by way of their own logic.

The health question in China is but one of the many sides to the problem of China's redemption. But this question affects not China alone, for the close contact between the peoples of the world makes the health of one-fourth of the human race of vital importance to the other three-fourths. Commerce may carry communicable diseases, as well as marketable produce, and preventive measures at the source are twice as effective as quarantines at ports of distribution.

So· en rapport with his hearers is Dr. Peter that the Chinese say that he is an American with a Chinese heart. He understands his hearers and reaches their minds and hearts not with abstract arguments, but with concrete facts made more clear through eyegate.

Hundreds of meetings are held in many Chinese centers and during

THE WORKERS-USHERS-ETC., AT THE HEALTH MEETINGS IN HONAN the whole campaign at the back of the platform hangs a big sign, printed in English and in Chinese: I HEALTH PAYS DIVIDENDS.I Dividends! That is what poverty-stricken China wants! The Chinese characters on this sign are printed to read from left to right, as the English, and this reversal of the usual order excites curiosity. Not only do the words themselves convey an idea new to most of the audience but there is soon a hum of earnest discussion over the pros and cons of the new method of writing. Some one is sure to discover the advantage, since the hand will not so readily blot the letters in writing. Often a general spirit of assent is given to what seemed at first the foreigner's blunder. This prepares the way for new conquests. On the stage, curtains half conceal mysterious boxes and charts, for Dr. Peter's exhibit weighs two and one-half tons and its arrival in a city in 38 packages carried by 8 I coolies arouses tl;1e interest of all classes.

The Chinese have never been greatly interested in vital statistics, although they do not go quite to the extreme of the Mohammedan colonial official, who filled out a statistical paper for his French government as follows: N umber of inhabitants in your district? Ans.-Don't know. No one has ever seen them all together at anyone time. N umber of children? Ans.-Allah only knows. I was not present at their birth and should not like to inquire. Condition of the water supply? Ans.-From time immemorial none has ever been known to die of thirst in my district.

AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA

Dr. Peter found the tabulated information in China altogether too meagre for convincing deductions. The Chinese, however, put such faith in the judgment of public men whom they revere that the consensus of opinion of these men will carry the weight of accredited statistics. Knowing this, Dr. Peter usually begins by speaking of these men whom they honor and trust. They themselves suggest names, and as he lingers over their titles, their offices, and their varied services to China, he shows their wide knowledge of the situation until all are of one mind. Then he says, "The figures I shall give you are not my own-far be it from me to presume to offer an opinion-they are the best judgment of many of your honorable citizens like Dr. Wu Lien Teh, President of the National Medical Association; Dr. F. C. Yen, Dean of the Yale-Hunan Medical School; Dr. S. M. Woo, Associate Secretary of the Joint Committee for the Promotion of Higher Education; Mr. G. P. Wang, Health Commissioner of Nanking; Mr. C. T. Wang, Vice-Speaker of the Senate, and Mr. D. Z. T. Yui, General Secretary of the National Committee of the Y. M. C. A. of China. These are men whose words we all accept." China's great boast has always been her educational system and Dr. Peter calls attention to the fact that education makes a nation strong. The larger the number of educated people in a country, the more that nation will be able to produce things that other nations want, the more resourceful they will be in inventions, the steadier they will be in national DR. PETER AND HIS AUDIENCE AT THE OPENING MEETING IN PEKING . The military and police were present ill force

crises. Many in the audience think he is describing China. "Now," he continues as he uncovers a white board marked off in several columns "would you like to know the proportion of America's people who are in schools? I have the exact statistics." He touches a button and up one column climbs a red ribbon almost to the top, showing that ninety per cent or more are educated. When men in the audience call for the facts concerning Germany, France and England, up other columns climb other red ribbons. China recognizes these as strong nations and sees that the percentage is large. "Now," continues Dr. Peter, "would you like to know the proportion of the Chinese who are in schools? These are not my figures, but the figures of your honorable educational expert, Dr. David Z. Yui." Here he touches the button which releases the ribbon which represents China and la-it climbs up only a little way and then stops! Someone ill the audience calls out: "The machinery is broken." Dr. Peter sadly shakes his head and someone in the audience speaks out: "It is too true; we are wrong. Our boys and girls are not in schools. We must make our nation strong with schools."

In a similar way the reverse is shown. Lengths of ribbon unreel themselves to indicate the percentage of illiteracy in different lands,-five inches for one per cent-and poor China's length of ribbon is 40 feet long. It unrolls and unrolls, carrying conviction and consternation to every heart. This has been a real surgeon's cut, and a few sentences of prophetic balm follow-a word picture to show what a power China will be when her millions have really become educated.

Then comes the question of public health-one to which China has seemed especially indifferent. They have entrenched themselves behind a line of reasoning which has made them complacent, even in the face of acknowledged facts. "We have four hundred millions of people," they argue; "if our public health were improved, we might increase to six hundred millions and then there would not be land enough to grow rice for such a multitude. It is better that many should die rather t.han that the rest be crowded to death." The subject must be presented in such a way as not only to challenge attention and to compel assent, but to enlist the co-operation of all, from the officials down to the humblest housekeeper.

The lecturer asks the audience to mention the nations they consider strong-England, America and France ate called out. He describes how exactly the statistics of births and deaths are kept in these countries and then uncovers a long bar on which hang boxes of various colors. He says that he may be able to demonstrate that there is a real relation between the strength of a country and its death rate per thousand. 1f all these countries which they have pronounced strong have a low death rate, and those which they know to be weak have a high rate', will not that fact speak loudly to them? One little box on the right is lowered and out drop one, two, three-fourteen little skulls. This is strong

AND THE GOSPEL IN

A TUBERCULOSIS MODEL AT THE HEALTH EXHIBIT IN SHANGHAI Tuberculosis claims its 852,348 victims a year in China, and by a method which is truly spectacular Dr. Peter brings home to the thoughtless this awful waste of the nation's strength. Out of a miniature Chinese home a constant procession of little men, women and children walk-one every eight seconds, and fall into an -open grave, as a bell tolls a funeral knell. Is it any wonder the people are stirred to ask, "What can we do to arrest this procession'!"

America's death rate-fourteen out of everyone thousand die peryear. 17pey call for England's death rate, and a chain of fifteen skulls come trom England's box. From Germany come eighteen and from France nineteen skulls. * They name a weak nation-India, and from another , boX' on the left tumble 35 skulls! In the center hangs a big, yellow box which contains China's yearly death toll per thousand. "China," the lecturer continues, "is not on the right with the strong nations, nor on the left with the weak, but in the center." He reminds them that the figures are not his own, but he has obtained them by writing to men who know the country from end to end-the leading members of the China Medical Missionary Associa- tion and the National Medical Association. Then he lowers the yellow box and behold it drops out forty skulls-five more than the number accredited to the weakest nation in the series! The audience is solemn- ized, and Dr. Peter then tells them that this condition need not con- tinue. 'his in their power to shorten that string of skulls and to take their place among the strong nations. Their babies are as perfect as any in America or England; their boys are as strong and their girls. are as able to withstand smallpox, if rightly safe-guarded, as any in England or France. They assent, but with little enthusiasm, for they are think- ing "these men are paid to come here by some official who wants to intro- duce compulsory vaccination and quarantine laws. They want to pass health laws that will multiply government jobs. Ve know their game. China can afford to lose that extra number and still be strong. Little England, of course, must conserve all her numerical strength, but China" -someone voices the thought-"China is overpopulated, therefore this high death rate. No country has so many inhabitants to share their rice fields as has China." This has been anticipated and the lecturer's assist- ant immediately brings forward two large, mysteriously contrived tables, each top representing a square Ii (one-ninth English square mile) of land. Very solemnly he says: "If it is true that China must sustain more people to the square Ii than any other country, then I will pack up my bag and go back to America, and say no more to you about public health. Then, indeed, it is well that forty per thousand should die every year in China that the rest may have their three bowls of rice per day; but if it is not true–!"

Dr. Peter tells them that he is prepared with the statistics of practically all countries, European and Asiatic, and encourages them to call for several. They ask for England. He pulls a string and up through forty trap doors in the table top spring forty little wooden men representing forty people to the square Ii in England. They call for Japan, and twenty-eight puppets come up. Germany shows thirty-six; India, twenty; little Holland, fifty-three; last of all, the pre-war population of Belgium shows seventy-three persons per square Ii. While these .. All ligures in this article are pre-war figures.

AND THE GOSPEL IN

TABLES SHOWING POPULATION PER SQUARE Ll IN EUROPE (RIGHT) AND ASIA (LEFT) seventy-three puppets remain in view, the lecturer turns to the table which represents China. His audience is saying that the whole table top will not be sufficient to show China's dense population. Once more they are reminded that the figures given for China are from their own governmental census of 19 10, from the maritime customs and Ming Djen Bu, whose accuracy of judgment is undisputed. There is wide difference in the provinces, but as they call for the average for all China, eleven little wooden Chinese pop up. The thickly p'opulated eighteen provinces show twenty-three. "Ah, but how about Shantung, with its many millions?" says one. There come out only fifty-nine puppets through the little trap doors, and the audience knows that Dr. Peter has won his case. Then their least populated provinces, Tibet and Mongolia, are shown to have only five inhabitants per Ii. As a closing tableau, eleven little men, representing China's average population, stand face to face with Belgium's seventy-three-a challenge which makes the audience rub their eyes and wipe their spectacles and think as perhaps they have never thought before.

But upon what rests this national health that is both the evidence of strength and the promise of the future? How may it he obtained? A cubical, translucent block is taken up, marked National Health, which is described as a cap-stone, and must rest on other foundation stone' "What is necessary to promote national health?" Money? A bloc on which the word money is printed is put under the Health block as

the lecturer speaks of the need of money to carry out health programs. But good health laws are as important as money and are represented by another block. In order that these laws may be understood and interpreted there must be specialized education-another block. But most important of all is the lowest and largest foundation stone, which everyone must help to lay, namely, public opinion. This large block contains a little electric battery and when it is put into place and joined with the other stones the cap-stone of the pyramid completes the circuit and an electric light shines from the National Health Stone to the delight of the audience.

Money given freely, health laws enacted by the government, the enlistment of the educated classes, will not suffice in a country where the common people defeat all by tenaciously clinging to superstitions that make public health impossible. Public opinion that hides a smallpox patient in the underground recesses of an unventilated house; that casts a dying plague victim out on to the public roadway, and that waits upon the whim of a sorcerer for an auspicious day to in,ter a decaying corpse, cannot be a foundation for radiant health.

It is difficult work to set aside prejudice against vaccination and against soap and water and to win co-operation in home ventilation and sanitary food preparation. Fifty students from a government school, . who were helping in this campaign by explaining medical charts to the curious crowds, went back to their mess to eat from a common bowl. "This is not sanitary," one of them said. "We are exchanging saliva; we are breaking the good health laws." As a result they demanded separate chop sticks for serving, and a great uproar ensued in the school, which brought the campaign to the notice of hundreds more, and started questions which required scores of leaflets to answer.

By this time the lecturer has so won his audience that he can be very frank with them. A typical beggar is never hard to find in China, and one is led on to the platform, scarred with pock marks, disfigured with boils, ragged and stooped and blind. On his back Dr. Peter places a big bag containing blocks. It is heavy and the old fellow staggers under its weight. This represents poor, overburdened China, losing in the race of the nations. What can we do to help him? First, let us see what is in the burden on his back. The bewildered beggar, relieved of the weight, straightens up somewhat, and from the pack are taken out blocks labelled plague, cholera, typhus, smallpox, syphilis, tuberculosis, hook-worm I No wonder China cannot advance far under such a weight. While Dr. Peter discourses on the fine physique, the broad shoulders, the full chest, the clear eye, the strong muscles of the China that shall be when these unnecessary diseases are under their feet, the blocks are being spirited behind the curtain and built up into a platform. On top of this mounts a splendid type oJ a modern Chinese athlete-perhaps the .physical director of the local Y. M. C. A. As the curtain is drawn

HEALTH AND THE GOSPEL IN CHINA 2'1

aside for this tableau, the poor, old THE FLAT HEADED, STOOP SHOULDERED, beggar, stupidly wondering what it UNDEVELOPED CHINESE all means, and clasping his newly earned cash, is already beginning to pass off the scene. Here is a visible allegory and a pledge of China's future.

On the platform a huge lantern in the colors of China's flag, hangs by a chain of black links. The lantern represents the new China-the China which has a place in the eye of all the world. The links, so strong and fine , represent her natural assets-her favorable location on the globe; her natural resources; the frugality of her people; their untiring industry; their filial piety. Each of these links is helping her to hold her position among the nations, but in the midst of a weak, unworthy link, en- dangering the safety and beauty of the lantern. It is marked "PUBLIC HEALTH," . and the lecturer de- scribes the close relationship of good health to the advantages they enjoy, and the impossibility of safety to the nation without this lirik. While two prominent citizens on the platform hold the great lan- tern, another Chinese takes out the unworthy link and substitutes a strong one. Immediately an elec- tric light shines out through the national colors of the lantern to signify the happiness which China will enjoy when her people obey the laws of health. .

Thus, with line upon line, the impact of argument reduces the THE CHINESE FIGURE REPRESENTI NG A audi'Cnce to the point of asking, MAN TRAINED IN HUDY, MIND AND SPHUT "What would you have us to do?"

Helpers bring to the front a large, circular chart, with a revolving rim, on which appear the words: "Personal Health; Family Security; City Prosperity; National Progress"-things which China desires in' company with all other nations o.f the earth.

On this, four figures represent the scholar, the farmer, the tradesman and the government official. Each firmly grasps a crank, and stands. before his own little hopper. At a signal, the figures begin to moveeach working at his own job, but the rim, containing the great motto, remains stationary. Where is the trouble? Another chart is rolled to the front. It is similar to the first, except that the tasks of the four workers are no longer solitary and unrelated, Each puts the same amount of energy into his work as before, but that energy is now linked up with his neighbor's, for the wheels touch, and 10, the great advance has begun. All the good things named on the circle come in turn to each man, a consummation devoutly desired.

These health campaigns in China are only three years old, but in the localities where they have been held they have already brought about house-cleanings and street-cleanings innumerable. They have produced a willingness to report deaths and there is a crusader's attitude toward hook-worm, plague, typhoid, smallpox and syphilis. After the campaign in Changsha, Hunan, Mr. Wang, Commissioner of the Police, and others, raised $20,000 ($ ro,ooo gold) for a tuberculosis sanitarium and turned it over to the Yale Medical School Board.

But missionaries like Dr. Peter do not feel satisfied with bringing a message of salvation for China's body and mind, while China's soul is left shrunken and misshapen through sin. The' campaign is a sevenday wonder, and on Sunday, the seventh day, comes the climax. A lifesized manikin represents shrunken-chested, stooping, sloping-shouldered, infirm-footed Chinese with an unshapely head. The lecturer describes the three parts of a man's nature. As he speaks of obedience to the laws of health for the body, the manikin, as if by magic, straightens up and broadens out. As the better principles and methods of modern education are described, the skull cap of the manikin is inflated and his forehead becomes broad while his head is lifted up. "Now,'" say the audience, "he is equal to any task; he is ready to go forth and do a man's full work in the world."

But not so. The audience learns that there is still another paFt to every man's nature-the part beyond brain and muscle; the part that responds to purity, righteousness, truth, justice, love-the soul. All the week they have heard about the less important part of man and have rejoiced at the good news of better things for China. There is good news that is still bett~r. As the lecturer brings the message of a loving God, the Heavenly Father, and of Christ, a Saviour, brother and friend, the light of the Spirit shines out from the eyes of the manikin; man's soul is enlightened and h~ represents the full regenerated man.

A Continental Program for Africa*

BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions W HEN the American Board sent its first missionaries to Africa, in 1833, John Leighton Wilson, the leader of the party, selected Cape Palmas on the Guinea coast as a base of operation, with the idea of advancing into the interior to the country of the Ashantis, thence to the Niger. basin, and ultimately pressing on into the highlands of Central Africa, a region at that time known only through the hearsay of ivory merchants and slave traders. The vision of the founders was expressed in these words: "A chain of missions, planted by both American and English societies, with such wise cooperation that at length from the east to the west, from the north to the south, their representatives should meet upon some central mountain to celebrate in lofty praise Africa's redemption." If in our day these words sound somewhat grandiloquent, we will not withhold our admiration for the breadth of view and the genuine statesmanship of the first American Christians to offer their lives for the Dark Continent. They regarded the continent as a whole and, it should be noted, from the beginning they recognized the necessity of cooperation between England and America, if Africa was to be won for Christ.t In this connection it is interesting to find that Capt. A. F. Gardner, who made an extensive journey through Natal in 1835, and who first disclosed to the world that fairest portion of the sub-continent, in ap- . pealing for the establishment of a British Colony in that section, whic.h he desired to have named for their youthful QlI:een Victoria, urged with much force that the Church Missionary SocietY should at once undertake missionary work among the natives of the region, and that this attempt should be the precursor of a continent-wide scheme of evangelization. He pleaded for a movement which, to use his own words, "should extend the Redeemer's Kingdom from the shores of Victoria (Natal) to ·the very confines of Abyssinia."t Had these ambitious plans been carried out, the east and west line of the American missionaries and the north and south line of Capt. Gardner would have crossed in the Uganda country, which today is the center of the most promising work to be found in the continent.

One other historical reference. In 1 859, David Livingstone wrote to friends in England of his scheme of Christian colonization, radiating * A paper presented at The Missionary Conference on Africa, in New York, November 22, 1917. t"The Story of the American Board," by W. E. Strong, p. 124. Pilgrim Press. :: "Narration of a Journey to the Zoolu Country," by Capt. A. F. Gardner, underfaken in 1835.'

from the Nyasa Highlands. He stated that "visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of the cultivation of cotton, and the dis- appearance of the slave trade floated before him." t In the cooperative movements which have grown up in our day it would seem that we are but reverting to the ideals of the African pioneers.

Two main problems confront us as we discuss a CONSTRUCTIVE CON- TINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA: the Mohammedan advance and the rapid spread of a materialistic civilization. In Livingstone's time the problems were war and slavery; to-day they are Islam and a godless commercialism. Each situation calls for a painstaking and scientific study before final conclusions are reached. What is here said is to be regarded as suggestive and introductory.

I. THE ADVANCE OF ISLAM The serious situation arising from Islam's rapid advance through the Sudan and southward down the two coasts and along the caravan routes of the interior has been set forth so fully in recent literature that I assume the main facts to be known. The facts are not challenged in any quarter. The question everyone is asking is, What will the Church do about it? In some missionary circles we meet with a pessimistic attitude. There are those who say it is useless to attempt rescuing the Sudan from the embrace of Islam. "Twenty years ago it might have been done. To-day it is hopeless." It should he noted, however, that more recent explorers and investigators by no means take this view. They do not consider the Sudan as lost to Christianity. A book just off the press by DuPlessis, the well-known missionary traveler and writer of South Africa, entitled "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," speaks in an encouraging way of what can be done to improve, if not retrieve the situation. So, also, with the articles by Mr. Roome in the Interna.tiontll Review of Missions, and the publications of Dr. Karl Kumm. These travelers speak of pagan tribes in the Southern Sudan, which for years have been fighting off Mohammedanism and which might be won to Christianity if only missionaries could be sent them. They admit that the situation grows more critical, as. the resistance of the pagan chiefs diminishes under the insinuating processes of Moslem trade and propaganda; but in no sense is it hopeless. Dr. Kumm lists over forty tribes which are open to Christian approach. These at least can be saved.

The missionary occupation of the Sudan would seem to be first of all a problem of co-operation. The distances from the centers of commerce are so vast, the difficulties of transportation so insistent and the pressure of Islam so constant that no one denomination may hope to meet the situation by itself. It is doubtful if a group of denominations t Blaikie's "Life of Livingstone," page 282.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

working separately could hold back the Mohammedan tide. What is needed is a Board of African Strategy which should layout a comprehensive plan and then allocate the districts to the appropriate Christian bodies. But, without waiting for such an ideal solution, should we not look to the denominations already at work in this region for the extension of their lines as rapidly as circumstances allow? Already we have the United Presbyterians of the United States well established in the region where the Sobat River joins the White Nile. In recent years this Christian body has experienced a remarkable missionary awakening: May it not be that God is urging them to attempt even greater things than they have planned? Certainly if other branches of the Presbyterian family should join in the endeavor, we would begin to see the way out. What nobler challenge could come to any branch of the Christian Church?

At the other end of the line, in Northern Nigeria, we have the work of the Church Missionary Society, perhaps the greatest of all missionary organizations. The Sudan United Mission seeks to enlist all willing souls and churches to meet the crisis, and to this end has established stations on the frontiers of Nigeria and also in the Nile country. Between these outposts stretch 1,500 miles of unoccupied territory. It would seem to be desirable for these three bodies to get together in a common policy, looking to a delimiting of territory along the Sobat-Yola line and a utilization, so far as geographical and linguistic considerations allow, of common training schools. The Presbyterians naturally would push westward from the Nile and the Anglicans eastward from the Niger, with the Sudan United Mission workers filling the gaps.

It would be a happy circumstance if the American Episcopalians, now at work in Liberia and desiring a broader field, could join with their Anglican brethren in attempting the evangelization of Northern Nigeria and the French portion of the Sudan. The alliance between England, France and America in the present war should lead to friendly governmental relations in a region where diplomacy is bound to play an important part. The General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church conteI.llplates sending a deputation to study its Liberian work and also to consider the possibility of an advance eastward. May that deputation be speeded on its way! The eyes of the Church at large will be upon them. Many prayers will be offered in their behalf. – This proposal, together with the suggestion of the United Presbyterian Church taking a larger share in the eastern Sudan work, is the one hopeful sign upon an otherwise gloomy horizon.

Whoever undertakes this task in behalf of Christendom should bear in mind the need of establishing the work upon a solid foundation, both as to method and equipment. We must offer the pagan tribes of -the Sudan something obviously superior to Islam. Mackay, die Scottish civil engineer, was led to offer himself for mission work in Uganda by

the consideration that Islam was winning the African tribes through the practical benefits of its civilization. Christianity, argued he, has a better civilization than Islam. Why, then, do we not have the advantage in the race? Perhaps Africa needs engineers, mechanics, farmers, physicians, as well as preachers and teachers. It was upon this theory that the Uganda work was instituted. From the first, in that field, industrialism, education and evangelism have walked hand in hand. And Uganda, be it noted, is the 'one section of Africa where Islam has been beaten back and where it is in retreat to-day.

If Christianity is to win in the Sudan it must enter in such force as to furnish a compelling demonstration of its value. In my opinion, a few centers well occupied will count for more than a string of feeble stations stretched over the vast territory from the Niger to the Nile. It is particularly important that well-equipped medical stations should be located at strategic points at -the earliest possible date. The Christian hospital can do more to make an immediate impression in favor of Christianity than any other missionary agency.

It perhaps is not necessary to add that wise Christian strategy demands that the pagan tribes should be occupied before we attempt the Mohammedan areas. The Hausas, the Fulas, the Mandingoes and tribes more recently won to Islam should, if necessary, wait until we can rescue what remains of the pagan population. Indeed, the present unfriendly attitude of the British and French Governments, liable to be accentuated by the present war, prohibits any other program being followed.

STRATEGY FOR NORTH AFRICA It might be argued that similarly we should defer any extensive operations among the Moslems of North Africa until the outreach of Islam in the Sudan and Central Africa has been checked. This, however, I am unwilling to concede. North Africa is to-day one of the neediest sections of the globe. By every local consideration it should be a mission field of supreme importance. When the right moment comes, possibly directly after the war, we should attempt this problem in a definite way. There should be four strongly equipped union universities in North Africa, one at Cairo (as now proposed), one at Tunis, one at Algiers, one at Tangier. Is it too much to expect that the spirit of co-operation will some day reach the point where the Boards of Europe and America will combine in a constructive and comprehensive educational program for all the North African States? Tangier, as located in an international territory, would seem to offer one of the best opportunities in the world for inter-church effort. Algiers and Tunis would naturally appeal to the French and Swiss societies as their special re~ponsibility. Already the American Methodists are occupying these great centers, and undoubtedly they will be developing far-reaching plans.

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

If a program of this kind should be carried out, the world would have the satisfaction of knowing that the leading coast cities of the Medi- terranean region, so far as it may be regarded as mission territory, were equipped as centers for the propagation of the Christian religion. Tan- gier, Algiers, Tunis, Cairo, Beirut, Smyrna, Constantinople-what a "chain of schools we would have! What possible influence arising from Islam could withstand the impact of these institutions upon the sur- rounding populations?

II. DEMORALIZING COMMERCIALISM As serious as is the situation caused by the advancing Moslem hosts from the north, we must consider that even more serious is the situation created by the destructive effects of the type of commercialism which is "spreading over Africa from the centers of trade and government. Tn this tidal wave of selfishness the very existence of the African race is ' involved. For many a tribe it is a question of redemption or extinction. Are we to see repeated in the Dark Continent what already has fallen upon the aborigines of Australia? Are the tribes of Central and Western Africa to go the way of the Hottentots and Kaffirs of the South? In Mozambique, the natives have invented the expression. "Chizungu cha kupungaja," meaning "Civilization has spoiled you." That is one of the saddest phrases in human speech. The ignorant savage of the forest, looking upon his fellow who has come under the influence of the white man of the city, says of him in scorn, "He is a spoiled creature." And the worst of the accusation is that it is true. It is an acknowledged fact that the white man's boasted civilization, miscalled Christian, is forcing the savage to lower levels of vice and degradation than paganism ever knew.

This is a problem which pertains mainly to the commercial and mining centers, where the natives congregate in order to e"ng-age in "remunerative work. It is a problem bristling with difficulties and' one .should speak with caution as to its ultimate solution. The Africans need the stimulus of work. The commercial enterprises, without which the continent can not be op~ned or its resources developed, de'mand the labor of many hands. It is with the evils of the system that we are concerned. not with the system itself. How can commercial enterprises be advanced and the native not be detnoralizedin' the process? Here again I assume a general knowledge of the facts.

Three suggestions would appear to be in order: First, the missionaries and the government officials should work out the problem together. The R:overnment wishes to conserve the native workman and to raise him to the highest possible point of efficiency. What hooe have the European colonies in Africa if the native races become extinct, or even if they lose their stamina by means of the vices and diseases of

civilization? On the other hand, the missionary seeks the spiritual and moral, as well as the social, welfare of the native. What then? Let the two interested parties get together and frame a program for mutual benefit. A policy of frank understanding and friendly co-operation should be the order of the day. Why should not the representatives of government and the representatives of the mission boards hold stated conferences for the study of the native question? We have missionary conferences a-plenty, and political assemblies not a few. Let me suggest that occasionally there should be a merger of the two.

The second suggestion looks to closer co-operation between the mission boards, working in those sections where the pressure of the economic and moral problem is especially severe. This practically means the subcontinent, or the region below the Zambesi. If Islam is the problem of the North, commercialism is the problem of the South. An obviously desirable thing is a better distribution of missionary forces. The old tribal conditions, which led to mission work being conducted exclusively in country districts, are now materially altered. The men of the villages and kraals are seeking the trade centers in rapidly increasing numbers. South Africa no less than Europe and America has her city problem. The boards should clearly recognize this fact and adjust their work accordingly. Durban, Kimberley, Johannesburg, Pretoria, Beira, Delagoa Bay……..these are the inviting fields of the sub-continent to-day.

Effective strategy would appear to demand that a certain city, or district in a city, should be allotted to a certain board and that board held responsible for its cultivation. Since there is room for all, no serious objection should be raised to such a plan. If they can do this in China, why not in Africa? .

The Edinburgh Conference called attention in some very frank statements to the lack of cooperation in the South Africa field, where societies actually stand in one another's way. The results are as might be expected: confusion in the mind of the native, the building up of Ilarrow sectarian views and the actual holding back of the work. In no part of the mission field are the conditions in the matter of Christian comity and cooperation in such an unfortunate state as in certain sections of the South Africa Union.

This state of affairs is attracting the attention of government officials. Mr. C. F. Loran, the Inspector of Education in Natal, in his recent book on "The Education of the South African Native," has this to say: "The overlapping of mission stations also betrays the jealousy of the denominations. The writer kno~ of a place where one Protestant denomination stepped over a hundred miles of untouched country in order to establish a station at a place where another Protestant denomination had been conducting a flourishing station for many years. When remonstrated with by the writer, the missionary replied, 'Yes, but some of our people have gone to live up there.' The question has been brought up at Missionary Conferences, but the evil still continues. In connection

A CONTINENTAL PROGRAM FOR AFRICA

with school work the same evil exists. Complaints of poaching and even of touting are often made to the Education Department in Natal." .

Surely until these conditions are bettered we can not look for farreaching and effective plans for evangelizing the native quarters and mining compounds of the commercial centers.

The third suggestion corresponds with what was proposed for the Sudan-the adoption of a type of mission work which seeks to regenerate the whole man. Since a commercial civilization is spoiling the native-body, mind and spirit-the remedy must cover as wide a field. Evangelism in the restricted sense is not enough. The native of the city, withdrawn from his natural environment and put to strange tasks in the midst of unwonted temptations, must be occupied in his spare time. He must be taught how to adjust himself to. the revolutionary change in his life, as well as provided with the Christian motive for right thinking and living. In a word, he must receive a true Christian civilization as an offset to the false Christian civilization into which he has been thrust. The most promising efforts for the city natives are being conducted in accordance with this theory. Let us hope that their number and their resources in men and money may increase.

At the same time it is highly important that the missionary incentive should be imparted to the city converts in such a degree that when they return to their distant villages or kraals, as most of them do, they will go with the definite purpose of disseminating the truth which they have received at the hands of the missionaries. It can not be made too emphatic that the convocation of natives in centers like Kimberley and Johannesburg offers the best possible opportunity for the evangelization of the country districts.

III. THE PROBLEMS OF CENTRAL AFRICA Certain other sections of the continent, not so directly involved in the problems discussed above, demand special reference. In these the problem is not so much that of occupation and adjustment of interests as of securing an aggressive and well-planned program of advance. The lake country may safely be left to the Church Missionary Society and the Scottish Presbyterian societies now occupying the field in such a splendid way. These organizations, with the help of the smaller societies working in the same field, should be able to carry the work through to completion. .

In the Congo basin we have, possibly, a sufficient number of societies at work, but they have done little more than occupy the fringe along the rivers. What is needed is an immense expansion of the work. More- over, there should be agreement upon the French language as the me- dium of education in the higher schools and the establishment of training institutions after the manner of Lovedale in South Africa and Hampton in America. The higher schools of the American societies in the Congo

country, as indeed throughout West Africa, do not compare favorably with similar institutions planted by the societies of Great Britain. Sev- eral training institutes might with advantage be conducted on the union basis in the vast region drained by the Congo and its affiuents. So far as geographical considerations go, Leopoldville on Stanley Pool and Ma- tade, near the mouth of the river, would appear to be ideal centers for such institutions. In case -union is undesirable or impracticable, is there any sufficient reason why there should not be a confederation of work on the Congo, akin to that in British East Africa and which is associated with the now historic conference at Kikuyu?

Angola has two American societies at work, the Methodist and Congregational, both well located. A healthy expansion of their opera- tions would go far towards meeting the needs of this vast territory, espe- cially if the proposed United Church of Canada should take over and develop the Canadian Congregational section.

The highly successful mission of the American Presbyterians in Cameroun should continue its development until the region as a whole has been evangelized. Without other help Cameroun bids fair to be- come the Uganda of the West.

The problems of. the Guinea Coast and of the colonies northward on the Atlant~c littoral are many and complex. The spirit of cooperation would do much to improve the situation. An earnest missionary spirit in the native churches would do even more. Certainly the evangelization of the wild tribes of the interior should not wait long in view of the number of societies, European and American, occupying this portion of the continent. If the missionary forces on the West Coast were organ- ized to act together, with sole reference to the highest possible efficiency of their work and for the good of the continent, can anyone question that there would be a combination of missions in regions like Liberia and Sierra Leone, in order that work might be taken up in the Sudan? Is it too much to hope that steps may be taken in that direction?

In the consideration -of all these fields I have avoided discussing the outcome of the war in its bearings upon African mission work and strategy. Obviously important geographical changes will follow the .peace conference, changes which are bound to affect any program which is drawn up at the present time. I have this, however, to say:- Africa cannot afford to lose the help of the German societies which were established in various parts of the continent before the war. The German missions in Togoland, in the northern part of Cameroun, in German Southwest Africa, and in German East Africa, were being blessed of God in signal ways. They were making a unique contribution to Africa's evangelization and civilization. Their missionaries were second to none in self-sacrifice and zeal. Whatever geographical and governmental changes may occur, it will be nothing less than a calamity to the Kingdom if the Christian people of Germany are to have no further part in Africa's redemption.

New Opportunity in South

BY THE REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Secretary 'of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America I N the present world war, South America is the only continent that has neither seen fighting nor sent soldiers to the front. At the same time she has been more peculiarly dependent on the principal bel- ligerent nations than any other continent. Her reaction in view of this crisis is an illuminating comment on her character. Her attitude toward North America is a very important matter in connection with Christian missionary work among her people. Those who have studied the his- toric reasons for this attitude will appreciate what a University professor said to me in Buenos Aires: "By instinct we hate you North Americans; by reason we love you." Instinct and reason are struggling in the South Americans today as never before.

My first visit to South America was made in the first six months of 1914. It covered only the coast and capital cities: My recent visit in- cluded eleven countries in Latin America with trips to Bolivia and Paraguay, the two interior republics that have no coast line, and the traversing of six countries, practically from one end to the other. Impressions on this second trip have not been contradictory to the first, but supplementary.

On the first trip I felt the unity of all Latin America and the similarity of the problems of each country j on the second I noted the individuality of each nation. On the first I was impressed by the irreligion ofthe educated classes, and the need for sending the best-prepared missionaries to work for them; on the second I realized the hunger of the educated classes for spiritual life, and the need of sending men capable of training a native Christian leadership to supply this hunger. Then there was a . lack of fellowship and cooperation among the Protestant forces, now there is intense interest in cooperation j then there seemed to be an indifference toward the social message of the Gospel, now we find the realization of the imperative need fQr a program of service; then there was the ever-present prejudice against North America, now we discover a better understanding and growing regard for North Americans.

THE SPIRIT OF INQUIRY I. The people of Latin America are more open-minded and are doirig more fundamental thinking than ever before. They have hitherto been ruled more by sentiment than reason. They have relied on the glorious past of the Latin race and have been dominated by the traditions of Roman Catholicism. They have magnified the differences be-

tween themselves and Anglo-Saxon Protestants and minimized the great economic and moral facts that point to American solidarity. They had ceased to regard religion as a force that has anything to do with modern life, such as they were developing. But this world war, with its rude shock to their economic progress and to much of their philosophic the- ories, is compelling them to re-think their theories, to re-examine their individual and national relationships. This spirit of inquiry, this willing~ ness to learn, this seeking after God, impresses one profoundly as he talks with men all the way from University professors to street laborers. .

In Buenos Aires a professor' in the University was giving a series of lectures on Emerson and the significance of Unitarian and Puritan 'movements in New England. These were making a pronounced im- pression. Many things that Protestant missionaries would like to have said, this University professor was telling the young men of Argentina. He told me that he had been contemplating a congress on religions that should face the facts concerning the necessity of injecting standards of morality and service into Argentine life.

He had been wanting to get in touch with some of the Protestant forces in Buenos Aires. They were so little known in educational circles, however, that he had not found a way to approach them. He had been contemplating writing to the Unitarians in Boston, inviting them to organize a church in Buenos Aires, which would appeal to the intelligent classes. He asked to talk with missionaries about work among the intellectual classes and off,;:red to guide them in avoiding mistakes by which Anglo-Saxons could easily prejudice these classes against the work.

I was impressed with the large number ~f individuals and organizations that are endeavoring in some way to serve the people. The Temperance Society of Peru, which is composed of some of the leading men of the country, is doing a remarkable work. Some of our missionaries have been elected members and are thus able to foster a program of service with the backing of these influential men.

In Chile and Uruguay I was particularly impressed with the large number of societies engaged in promoting educational and charitable work, independent of that done by the government. In Argentina are large groups, ranging in their activities from discussions in University halls to socialistic meetings among workmen on the street corners, re- vealing a deep spiritual hunger.

CHANGING ATTITUDE TOWARD NORTH AMERICA 2. In the past, Latin America has been ruled largely by Latin sentiment; her people have considered themselves separate from the Anglo- Saxons and opposed to their philosophy of life. They have held it to be unpatriotic to adopt the religion, or other features of North American life. Propagandists, like Ugarts and Calderon, have continualfy urged the necessity of closer relationship between the Latin American

18] THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

countries and the European Latin countries to oppose what they consid- ered the materialistic influence and political program of the North. The war, however, has driven the Latin American countries to squarely face the question as to where their real interests lie.

All the way down through the Latin American countries, beginning in Mexico, I felt the change in sentiment until, in Chile, it came over me with such force as to make me feel that the greatest obstacle to our work was being removed. Three years ago all I could hear there was the expression of feeling against the United States. The students of the Universities were particularly hostile. But how different this time I On calling upon a professor in the National University I was asked to speak~ to one of his English classes, and afterward to another, until I found myself giving a whole morning to the work. This was not enough, how- ever, and the invitation was accepted to give a conference at one of the big theatres, which the students secured for the occasion. The theme they wanted discussed was "How to Develop Closer Relations Between the United States and Chile." After the lecture an additional hour was occupied in asking and answering questions. .

In Pernambuco, at a. Sunday-school Convention, I accidentally met the director of the Law School that has trained the leaders of Northern Brazil for half a century. He insisted on my giving an address to his students on "Closer Intellectual Relationships Between the Two Amer- icas," whiC;h turned out to be quite a demonstration of international friendliness, with the official life of the city represented.

In Paraguay our deputation of four missionaries, who went up to this far-distant land to investigate the beginnings of mission work, were taken in hand by the National Director of Public Instruction, and our entertainment was directed by the government. This was their way of showing how deep was their hunger for fellowship with the United States.

The following editorial, published on the 4th of July in a leading Buenos Aires daily, gives one of the reasons for this change of attitude: "The circumstances in which we find oursdves today, this anniversary of the North American nation, serves to define a double edict of Americani~m and democ-' racy. This celebration in other years was occasion for rejoicing only for the United States. She could with patriotic joy stop in her march and contemplate with satisfaction the road traveled since the days of that memorable declaration. . . .

"Today all is different. The United States, by the power of that great republican virtue which is the supporter of the right, is for the whole world, not only a nation engaged in a knightly war, hut an apostle in action. Some four years ago the Latin author, Ruben Dario, was able to say, led astray by superficial observations, that the United States, which had everything, lacked but one thing-God.

"Today this cannot be said, for the crusade of the United States, and the serene and eloquent wor·ds of Wilson have a religious character, now that they intimate the abandonment and disregard of material interests in the face of the defense of an ideal.

"Quietly, without the sound of trumpet or noise, the United States has entered the contest, and thus it returns to noble France the generous contribution of that

great Frenchman, Lafayette, the American national hero. If the American stands for anything in the world and in history, it is liberty. Other peoples have been formed on account of conquest, on account of religion, but the Americans were born out of the idea of liberty.

"In this sentiment is found the unity of San Martin, Bolivar and Washington.

,It 'matters little that history registers this or that dil'turbance and this or that variation. That is the sentiment and that is the thing, that after conquering all cruel tyrannies and retrogressive seditions, has overcome all else.

"So in the awful conflict which today is shaking the world, the United States'

is voicing the word of all America, because she is on the side of liberty, She is the big sister in years and in power among the American nations. This place belongs to her and worthily has she ta~en it." , For the first time in the history of a South American nation, Brazil has openly declared that the prime reason for her taking a serious politi- cal step was to follow the United States.

In the same way, Panama, in its recent declaration of war, says that "Neutrality is impossible in a conflict where the vital interests of the United States are involved," and Cuba, Bolivia, Paraguay and other countries have given voice to similar sentiments.

The recent visit of the American fleet, under the command of Ad- miral Caperton, to South American waters, has promoted these friendly relations in a remarkable way. In order that the fleet might visit Monte- video, when Uruguay had not yet broken relations with the Central Powers, the government promulgated a special decree, which will no doubt be of great interest in future international relationships in Amer- ica: "It is hereby declared that no American nation will be considered as a belligerent which is in a state of war in defense of its rights against countries outside of this continent." , It was my privilege to be in Brazil, Uruguay and Argentina during 'the American fleet's visit and witness one of the most remarkable recep- tions that it ever received in any waters. In Montevideo the whole city was given up to its entertainment. A remarkable meeting was held at the Young Men's Christian Association Headquarters, lasting nearly 'four hours. The Dean of the Literati of Uruguay, Dr. Juan 'Zorilla de San Martin, said in speaking to our boys: "We love the United States as a great collectivity; we love you as citizens of the United States, but we want you to understand that we love you as individuals. We talk of our common mother-Democracy; there is some one else still dearer to us-our common Father." Then, leaving the interpreter, he repeated the Lord's Prayer in charming broken English. Dr. Zorilla is one of the leaders of the Catholic party in Uruguay, and such a man, speaking such sentiments on the platform of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tion, is significant of a new day in South America. The work of the Association in receiving the men was so greatly appreciated that in a building campaign, launched a few weeks later, they raised more than $roo,ooo, four individuals giving $10,000 apiece.

Growing commercial relationships form another reason for closer

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH

friendship between North and South America. Before the war, South America received the capital for developing her railroads, mines and other industries from Europe. She received also a large part of her manufactured articles from the same source. The Pan American Finan- cial Congress, held in 1915 in Washington, provided for North Amer- ica's doing largely what Europe had been doing before. The establish- ment of North American banks and agencies for our large manufactur- ing concerns in the principal cities of South America has had more influ- ence in promoting friendly relations than would be supposed by super- ficial observation.

The re~ent disposition of the United States to change its attitude . from jingoism to a real sympathy and appreciation of the Latin Ameri- can people is another influence that is promoting international friendship. The utterances of President Wilson in his Mobile speech, and on other occasions, have gone far to assure the Latin Americans that we have no designs upon their territory. Our staying out of Mexico when all recognized that, according to international custom, we had a right to go in has had a remarkable influence in clearing us from the suspicions long held by Latin Americans.

The exchange of visits between University professors of North and South America during these recent years, as well as the large number of students, has made one of the most important contributions to this development of friendship. Chilean students, recently returned from the United States, have given glowing reports of the way they were treated.

The outstanding thing about my whole trip, aside from the work I went to accomplish with the missionaries, was my reception in University circles. Aside from carrying a few letters of introduction and dependence on friendships already formed, I made no preparation for this. Yet in practically every country I received unusual courtesies from both professors and students and was invited to address some of the oldest and most exclusive institutions.

The constant friendly influence· of the missionaries through the years must be set down here, though I am only mentioning the things that s~em to me to have speciatly contributed to this friendship since my last visit. No man that has an open mind can fail to realize that the work of such men as H. C. Tucker, W. A. Waddell, John W. Butler, W. E. Browning, and many others like them, has an influence for international good will, impossible to calculate. Volumes could easily be written on what the evangelical schools are doing toward interpreting Latin and North America to one another. The Young Men's Christian Association is particularly adapted to this work, inasmuch as it reaches many of the influential classes who are not yet willing to have relationship with a work directly evangelistic.

THE PAUCITY OF RELIGIOUS WORK Every observing traveler visiting Latin America notices the geileraI lack of interest in religion. A book could be filled with quotations from Latin Americans referring to the same matter. The educated classes of Latin America have abandoned the only form of Christianity that they have ever known and are fast becoming a people without religion. My recent investigations have been startling in their revelations as to the way the working classes also are abandoning the church and drifting into extreme socialism and antagonism toward all forms of religion.

All through Latin America the laboring men are awakening to their. rights, and as they realize that the Roman Catholic Church ha~ been in a combine with the land barons to hold them in subjection, they are developing an intense hatred for Christianity as they understand it. Recently there were posters on the street corners in Asuncion reading "ABAJO CON RELIGION" ("Down with Religion"). A young student in the University of Cordova, Argentina, a city especially noted for its.faithfulness in the past, said to contain more pictures of the Pope than any other city of its size in the world, told me that he was the only young man in the University who would acknowledge Christ as his Saviour. The Association of Liberal Propaganda of Monteyideo published a pamphlet giving a list of duties to show that no good Liberal should be baptized, married, educated or buried by representatives of the Church, and that they should keep far from the home and the family those who are called "Ministers of tne Lord."

ROMAN CATHOLICISM Even if the Roman Catholic Church were preaching a pure and un- defiled religion its forces are not in any way sufficient to minister to the religious needs of Latin America. In Paraguay, with a population of one million people, there are only eighty-eight parish priests, forty of whom are in Asuncion. This leaves an average of one priest for over twenty thousand people outside of the capital.

In Buenos Aires, with one million seven hundred thousand people, there are about fifty Roman Catholic churches. These forces are now I increasing by additions from Europe, and since the Panama Congress the Roman Church has greatly enlarged its activity.

In Chile, where the church is better organized than in the other countries, the· Archbishop reports 700 parish priests, with probably 450 of these working among the ptople. This would give each one a parish of neatly 10,000 people. There are soo churches and 619 chapels, services being held very seldom in the latter. If there are 700 places where regular services are held, that would mean one for every 5,000 people. Their forces are not adequate, even in the countries mentioned,

NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

to say nothing of Ecuador, Colombia, Bolivia, etc., where the church is not so well organized.

Sr. F. Garcia Calderon, who is known to many Anglo-Saxon readers through his book "Latin America, Its Rise and Progress," in a later and mbre balanced study of Latin American life says, in a chapter on religion: "We do not find in Latin America either an elegant skepticism, a Puritan religion, or even a mysticism like the Spanish. And her Catholicism is a limited and official religion. Weare witn,essing the decadence of a traditional religion. The church is being converted into a bureaucratic institution. Its convents attract only those of inferior classes. The robustness of creative convictions, which is the strength of the Biblical men of North America, the deep interest in human destiny, the stern sense of duty, the realization of the seriousness of life, do not disturb Latin American Catholicism, sensual and linfatic.

"In the political and economic order our religious indifference is the cause of indecision in opinions, of hatred of ideas and of immorality. . . . These different repu'blics lack a creed. Their ancient life was linked to a severe religion. The abandonment of Catholicism in democracies without moral culture means retrogression to barbarism. • . . In the United States Puritanism is the perpetual defense against the plutocratic immorality. In the Latin South only a renovated and profound faith can give to accumulated riches a national sentiment."* THE PROTESTANT MISSIONS In the capital and port cities of Latin America one is impressed with the smallness of evangelical work, but when we visit the smaller cities and towns one is simply appalled at its lack. In Mexico there are states with as many as a million population, where no evangelical missionary works. There are only 200 ordained Christian ministers, both for- eign and native, to preach the Gospel to fifteen million people-a parish for each of 75,000 souls. To help Mexico teach the 80 per cent. il- literate in her population, there are altogether 177 mission schools.

American capital has invested a billion dollars in Mexico. For mission- ary purposes we have invested little more than a thousandth part of that amount. ,"

In three of the five republics of Ct:iitral America there is no or- ganized Protestant mission board doing any work. Protestant missions support only two schools and one hospital in all of Central America. In Panama, which owes its very existence to the United States, there is only one missionary preaching the simple Gospel of Jesus to those three hun- dred and fifty thousand Spanish-speaking Panamanians.

Four ordained missionaries in the republic of Venezuela are trying to serve a population of nearly three million. To educate the 85 per cent.

of her population, or two and a quarter million people, who cannot read or write, we are supporting two little pri!llary schools with an enrollment of eighty-eight. In the whole history of this republic there has never • La Crtaci6n dt un Contintntt, F. Garcia Calderon, P. Ollendorff, Paris. Pp. 146-7.

been but orl~ building erected for school purposes either by church or state, and that was a military academy.

In Colombia, which is larger than Germany, France, Spain and Italy, there is only one ordained missionary to every million. of the population.

In Ecuador there is practically no established mission and no Protestant church building has ever been erected there.

In the northern half of Peru, a stretch of territory larger than our thirteen original states, there is not one evangelical missionary. There are ten provinces in this historic republic, all larger than Holland, where there is absolutely no evangelical work.

In Bolivia, so far, scarcely one hundred members have been won to the evangelical Church.

.Great areas in Chile and Argentina are still untouched by evangelical missionaries and only the fringes along the ocean and river fronts of Uruguay and Brazil have been occupied. There is not one American missionary society at work in the republic of Paraguay.

The greatest stretch of unevangelized territory in the world is the center of South America, including the interior of Brazil, Venezuela, Colombia, Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Paraguay. An irregular figure, two thousand miles long and from 1,500 and to 500 miles in width, would only include two missionaries. In northern Brazil there are seven states with p·opulations ranging from that of Maine to New Jersey, with no foreign missionary.

. As to our educational work one is simply appalled at the lack of equipment and provision for faculties. It is a wonderful tribute to the power of Christian education, and the sacrifice of the teachers, that our schools have been able to do what they have with such very meager equipment. At Panama and other missionary conferences recently we have been talking about universities and great colleges for Latin America. When one sees what we have now and compares ·it with what is ordinarily considered indispensable in the home land to educational enterprises, it seems ridiculous to talk of developing there great institutions, unless our people are willing to undertake this educational program in an entirely different way. Some of the school quarters are likely to be closed at any time by the public authorities. Some of the teachers have been thrust into their positions with no preparation whatever. But what wrings one's heart most is to find teachers, not only whose clothes are shabby, but who are living on such scanty allowances that they show they are constantly below par.

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS There are 3,500,000 Indians~ on the plateaus of Ecuador, Peru and Bolivia, including the former Inca empire, with practically nothing being done for them. Going down into the valley of the Amazon with its trib-

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AMERICA

utaries, through the lowlands of Bolivia and Paraguay, there are many more millions of Indians-no one knows how many-who still live in their savage state, with no efforts being made for them except those of the spl~ndid little band of missionaries of the South American Missionary Society of Great Britain. The people of South America would gladly welcome our help-in fact, they wonder why we do not undertake work for the Indians. It is a blot on the missionary z~al of the North Ameri- can Church that we are undertaking nothing for these poor, needy creatures.

THE KIND OF WORK NEEDED There is a holy unrest among the missionaries in Latin America.. They are not satisfied ~ith the progress of the work and are convinced of the need of a change of emphasis as to method. One question that I discussed with groups of Christians everywhere was: Given the fact that Latin Americans are largely rejecting the Roman Catholic form and that tliey have not yet in large numbers accepted the Protestant interpretation of the Gospel,what kind of religion would appeal to them?

The consensus of opinion was that Latin Americans would be m,ost attracted by a religion which placed the emphasis where Christ seemed to place it-on service, vivified through direct contact with God. All realized that the hurt of these people is too deep to· be healed by any mere soap and water, a bread line or lectures on hygiene. Service rendered must lead men to realize that missionaries are prophets of God, able to give them the Living Water which, if they drink, will quench their thirst.

Without more than a preaching program, we may be in cities like Buenos Aires, Havana, Lima and Santiago for the rest of the age, and still the masses of the people will be ignorant of or indifferent to our presence. Educated Latin Americans, friendly to the evangelical movement, pointed out the necessity of a more practical program, if their people are to be won. As a gentleman in Asuncion said: ."If you come here to found a new sect we have no interest in you, but if you· come to help us solve our educational and social problems we will bid you a hearty welcome."

Recently a young Chilean of the better classes became interested in the Gospel. He wanted to join the church and become a minister. But denominationalism kept him from a decision. "I will do anything for Christ, but nothing for controversy," is the way he expressed it to a friend.

Latin America needs a religion that will heJp solve her national problems as well as those of individuals. In discussing with a thoughtful Chilean the question of a probable uprising of the common people against the privileged classes in his country, he said the only hope he saw of preventing it was that the Protestant Church might develop sufficient

strength to bring about the reforms necessary by educational methods. It is the only hope for the solution of a large number of industrial, eco- nomic, social, moral and political problems that are multiplying so rapidly in these countries.

The Mexican revolution is going to teach our Latin American churches a good many things. Already it has driven the churches there together, forcing them into a cooperative program of service that, before the war, seemed impossible of -ealization. The last National Conven- tion bristled with suggestions ffu service to the people. The many new problems of education, social betterment and physical improvement fac- ing Mexico are making the church realize that it will not appeal to the Mexican people unless it proves itself capable of providing practical help in this time of reconstruction. The leaders of the different denomina- tions at the recent National Convention laid the map of Mexico down before them and asked what was necessary to reach every part of Mexico with a Gospel that would save in the present world as well as in the future. Readjustment of denominational territory was considered of no more importance than readjustment of the Church's program in order to serve the whole people. A united Protestantism is the only kind capable of entering these doors. It was under this pressure that a committee was appointed to study ways and means of forming one united evangelical church for Mexico.

The same need is shown elsewhere in Latin America. What the appeal to avoid denominational overlapping has failed to do, the facing , of great need, clearly demonstrated by indisputable facts, is beginning to accomplish. Division of territory, as the only means of extending our work into great, needy fields, has been the appeal that has brought the forces in recent months to such delimitation in Mexico, Cuba, Panama, Peru, Bolivia, Argentina and Paraguay. Whenever the ser"vice side of Christianity is strong, cooperation is felt to be imperative. The fields where our cooperative program has had the least backing are the fields where the emphasis is on the dogmatic, rather than on the spiritual and sacrificial.

NATIVE LEADERS-THE CLAMORING NEED There is no doubt that practically all of our missionary problems revolve around the one of proper training of adequate native leadership. This is the one clamoring need, without which all our other endeavors are as sounding brass and clanging cymbals. In Brazil the strength of the Church is a constant illustration of the results of good training for ministers. The Presbyterians entered Colombia a little while before they entered Brazil, but the difference in result is tremendous. Many things account for this, but who can doubt that if the same emphasis had been put on a trained native ministry in Colombia (where today they have not one ordained native) as was the case in Brazil, that the results would have been far different?

Peru and Bolivia are difficult fields, but if the Methodist and Evan- gelical Union missionaries had carefully trained a number of native preachers, would they not be able to count today more than 500 church members in these two countries? They have been working in turn for a quarter of a century and have altogether only six ordained Peruvian ministers, none of whom has ever received any training except that ob- tained by contact with a busy missionary for a year or two.

The first thing to do is to change this program into one that pro- vides training for a national ministry. If this should cost the complete reorganization of the entire work, we should pay the price. In some missions it would cost this, if they had to bear the whole burden. But by cooperation of all concerned, it can be done without putting too great a burden on anyone church.

The program for South America, outlined by the deputation hold- ing the Regional Conferences, consists of Union Seminaries in Lima, Santiago, Rio de Janeiro and Montevideo. The latter was proposed as a graduate seminary, the Faculty of Theology and Social Sciences, where the best graduates of other schools and ministers already in the work could get advanced courses that would fit them as the Church's leaders.

The Union Seminary in Chile has been organized for several years and only needs strengthening. The one for Lima should receive immediate attention. The one in Brazil is well along the road to organization. As the only one in Portuguese, and. destined for the use of all Brazil, where the Evangelical Church is larger than in any other field, it should have a specially strong course. The Graduate Seminary should be begun immediately. There is no single thing that. could be done in all South America that will so advance the work as will the beginning of a first-grade, international, union seminary, that will hold up for the ministers of all the continent a high ideal of scholarship. A committee has been working on the project, and several Boards have already approved it. The following have expressed their interest: The Methodist Episcopal; the Presbyterian, U. S. A.; the Young Men's Christian Association; the Disciples of Christ; the Congregationalists, and the Southern Methodists. * Visitors to Latin America, who have seen many government officials and others of the intellectual classes in the evangelical churches of Japan, China, India and other fields, often speak of the lack of such in our Latin American churches. One reason, no doubt, is found in the fact that seldom in those lands is there such opposition to our work as there is in Latin America. All recognize, however, that this is not sufficient explanation. These leaders can be won, if the evangelical ministers of their own blood are trained sufficiently to present the Gospel in an at- tractive and convincing way.

'" The Union Seminary for Mexico was opened in Mexico City, May lst, with three professors giving their whole time, and the following churches cooperating: Presbyterian, U. S. A.; Methodist Episcopal; Congregational; M. E. South; Disciples and Friends.

the Negroes and

Dr. Frissell's Twenty-Five Years at Hampton Institute BY WM. ANTHONY AERY, HAMPTON INSTITUTE, VIRGINIA Dr. Hoilis B. Frissell, 'Who died at Whitefield, New Hampshire, on August 5, 1917, 'Was born at Amenia, N. Y., on July 14, 1851. He was graduated from Phil- lips Andover in 1869 and five years later from Yale College. After studying Theology at Union Theological Seminary he 'was ordained in the Presbyterian Ministry in 1880. He immediately accepted the post of Chaplain of Hampton Institute and after the death of General Armstrong, thirteen years later, Mr. Fissel! 'Was elected Principal of the Institute and held that office from 1893 until his death. In all, he 'Was connected 'With Hampton for thirty-seven years.

W HEN General Samuel C. Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, ?ied in 1893, the tr~st~es immediately elected Ho~lis Burke Fnssell as the new prmc1pal. There was no questlOn about the fitness of the "Chaplain-Vice-Principal-Assistant Treasurer," (all of which offices Mr. Frissell held at the same time). With loyal devotion and efficient service had "Chaplain" Frissell long carried a large share of General Armstrong's load.

At that time Hampton had to raise annually for current expenses by public subscription $75,000 above the amount received from students and student labor. In 1917 the amount needed "annually above regular income" was $135,000.

In 1893 Hampton was asking for "an Endowment Fund of at least a million dollars" j in 1917 the trustees expressed the need of a four million endowment.

When Dr. Frissell became principal, the Hampton enrollment included 647 boarders and 370 in the Whittier Training School-a total of 1017 boys and girls in training. Today the enrollment includes 934 boarders; 446 in .the Whittier Training School; and 458 in the Summer School-a total of 1838, a gain of 80 per cent over the enrollment in 18 93.

In 1893 Hampton graduates numbered 825; while in I917 there were over :2000 graduates and 7500 former students.

In one of his annual reports to the trustees, Dr. Frissell said that in order to carry out the educational plan which General Armstrong had in mind, adequate equipment was necessary. The school started with only an old, worn-out plantation, with its "Big House" and grist mill, and the few hospital barracks left by the Union soldiers after the Civil War. Now the Institute grounds have become an attractive industrial village with one hundred forty buildings. Land has been reclaimed, and numerous trees and shrubs have been planted. The development of the school grounds has had an important part in the education of the students. They have made the roads and the concrete walks. They have planted and trimmed the trees and shrubs. They have constructed the buildings and have felt pride and pleasure and found education and profit in their work.

In 1896 the Armstrong-Slater Memorial Trade School was opened.

Here four-year courses are offered in Blacksmithing, Bricklaying and Plastering, Cabinetmaking, Carpentry, Machine Work, Painting, Print- ing, Shoemaking, Steamfitting and Plumbing, Tailoring, Tinsmithing, and Upholstery.

In 1898 there was opened a building which houses the Agricultural Department, as well as classes in Domestic Science and Domestic Arts.

In 190 I Cleveland Hall was dedicated. The first floor is used as a chapel and the floors above are used as dormitories. The cost of this building was defrayed by the I former pupils of Charles Dexter Cleveland of Philadelphia.

In 1903 the Collis P. Hunt- ington Memorial Library, the gift of Mrs. Huntington, was dedi, cated. Today" this library contains 45,000 volumes and co-operates with all the school departments.

In 1903 George Foster Pea- body of New York gave Hampton enough money for a large barn at Shellbanks, the Hampton dairy farm six miles from' the Institute, where some 45 boys are getting practical experience in handling "about 100 cows, 300 hogs, 1,200 hens, and about 450 acres."

In 1913 Clarke Hall, the gift of Mrs. Delia S. Clarke of New HOLLfS B. FRISSELL York, in memory of her husband (Charles Spears Clarke), was dedicated. This building is used for Y.

M. C. A. activities. It is also a Hampton Trade School product.

In 1914 James Hall, the gift of Mrs. D. Willis James, in memory of her husband, was started. This modern, fireproof dormitory is now occupied by 175 boys. It was built entirely by Hampton student labor.

The Administration Building is now nearing completion.

The Robert C. Ogden Auditorium, which will accommodate 2500 persons and will cost some $200,000, is promised for next spring.

Dr. Frissell, through his nearly twenty-five years of work as Prin- cipal, made Hampton Institute "an educational demonstration center where three races (red, white and black) work out daily with a min- imum of friction, the problems of every-day life."

by MRS. E. C CRONK, Columbia, South

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of the vVomen's Federation of Foreign Mission Societies PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY METHOD DID SHE GO? Ohio, the youngest one having to drop out because of poor health. I N the heart of Martha Campbell, a young teacher in a country school, Would it be possible today to hold in lay the commission of her Saviour, "Go any other home on earth a family re- into all the world and preach the union which would gather together a Gospel." circle of wider missionary influence than the sons and daughters, the sons- Since that day when Martha Camp- in-law and daughters-in-law, through bell went back and forth to her little whom this consecrated mother has gone school the years have come and the to the uttermost part of the earth? years have gone until the young school teacher of a generation ago is the grand- The eldest son is Wilbert W. White mother of today, with whitened hair. of N ew York, whose influence as a mis- All of her life has been lived in America, sionary and as the founder of the Bible yet there is no land into which she has Teachers' Training School, is felt not gone. throughout the mission stations of every When, as a young mother, most of land. the days of her life were shut in by the The eldest daughter is Mrs. Compton. walls of her home, and most of her time was claimed by the six children, who She and her husband, Rev. Charles R. came to that home, "the uttermost part Compton, spent years in frontier Home of the earth" seemed far beyond the Mission service in Nebraska and Monreach of her life. Little dreamed she, tana, and are now working in the U nias she went about the endless round of versity of Vooster, preparing young daily duties that that home of hers was men for Christian service. a center of a circle of influence which would reach round the world. Mrs. John R. Mott is the second daughter. Through her wide mission- As each new life was given to her ary influence and through the missioncare, she consecrated that life to God. ary statesmanship of Dr. Mott, the stu- Caring for six active, vigorous girls and dents and the Christian leaders of the boys and providing for each of them the entire world have felt the touch of that education upon which her heart was set, little home in Ohio. was not a task for idle moments. Yet, notwithstanding the poverty which In China, the other daughter, Mrs. makes many mothers yield to the temp- W. R. Stewart, is proclaiming tidings of tation to take their children from school salvation, working with her husband, this mother, with quiet determination: Mr. W. R. Stewart, of the Y. M. C. A. kept her ideals for a Christian education force in China. for each one of her children ever before her, and was rewarded by seeing This quiet mother never addressed an five of them complete the course at the audience in her life, but perhaps no University of Wooster, at Wooster, other one man in America has ever stir- red as many thousands of the men of America to a recognition of their world obligation as has her second son, J.

METHODS

Campbell White, formerly a missionary most people are willing to pay. "I in India and later the first General would rather teach one man how to Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary pray than teach ten men how to Movement of the United States and preach," said a great teacher of theol- Canada. His experience as a foreign ogy. Preaching reaches the heart of missionary convinced him that the great- men, but prayer reaches the heart of est need of foreign missions was an God also. Sometimes it would seem adequate support from the home base. that we regard prayer merely as a So he returned to America to set a new precautionary measure to insure safety.

standard for missionary support. He Deeper than the outward seeming was changed dimes to dollars, dollars to the estimate of prayer of the little boy hundreds, hundreds to thousands and whose mother reminded him one night thousands to millions. Now Dr. White that he had gone to bed without saying is devoting his life to the other great his prayers. "Yes, I know it," said the need which his experience made evident lad. "I didn't say them night before -the need for trained missionary leader- last and. nothing got me, and I didn't ship. As president of the University of say them last night and nothing got Wooster he is exerting an untold in- me, and now I'm not going to say fluence in training missionary leadership. them tonight and, jf nothing gets me Five grandsons are in missionary and then, I'm never going to say them any national servic~; John L. Matt with more." Deep down in many hearts is the Y. M. C. A. in France; Wilbert W. a childish impression that prayer is a White, Jr., with the Aviation Corps; sort of "rabbit's foot"-a fetish for William Compton with the artillery, night wear to keep away the dangers Ralph White in the Officers' Training that hover in the darkness. When Camp and Hubert White with the day is done, the weary mother says with Marine Corps. mechanical repetition, "Now children, As one by one her children gave don't forget to brush your teeth and two their lives to missionary service the say your prayers" and the little ones.

mother said to each one, "Long before through constant association of the you knew anything about it, I gave you duties, get an impression that both are to God for His service." sanitary measures necessary to produce So Mrs. Martha Campbell White, healthful sleep.

while remaining all of her life in the The Apostle Paul regarded prayer as United States of America, has gone into a method of work, a great avenue of all of the world. service. To him it was no half-hearted spiritual form, but a real missionary THE BEST METHOD OF WORK service and labor. He used the phrase First in best methods for missionary "Laboring fervently for you in prayer" works stands prayer. In counting our and classed those who prayed as his methods of work we do not count real co-laborers. "Ye also helping toenough on this first and best method gether by prayer for us" and "Strive to- "If you cannot do anything else," we gether with me in your prayers to God say comfortingly to the inefficient for me," besought this great pioneer worker, who pleads lack of time and missionary, of the early Christians. He lack: of every other qualification, "you recognized that his victories came can pray," as if prayer required neither through the prayers of those who intime nor any other qualification, and terceded for him, for he wrote as if prayer were a sort of last ex- "Through your prayers I shall be given tremity to be resorted to "if you can- unto you." In today's acts of the not do anything else." Prayer is not apostles, prayer has the, same primal place. Pastor Ding Li l1ei, China's a last extremity, but a first necessity. great man of prayer, who has influ- It requires time, and costs more than enced more men to go into the ministry

and other forms of Christian service to a man like John Wesley there must than any other man of modern time~ in have come subtle temptations to neglect Asia, was asked by some one who his prayer life, as we read his firm re- an marvelled at the· results of his work, solution with which he met such temp- what his method was. Pastor Ding tations: "I resolve to devote hour answered simply, "I have no method morning and evening to private prayer, except prayer." no pretense, no excuse whatsoever." As In these days of ours, when there is we go out to prayerless days of work so much demand for new methods and we can hut doubt the sincerity of our catchy devices for our missionary work, protestations of our insufficiency for the let us make sure that deep down as the tasks to he done, when we claim we underlying foundation of every other have so much to do we have no time for method we place prayer as our first and prayer. The great hero of Protestanchiefest method of work. tism, Martin Luther, as he faced the tremendous volume of work before him METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR said, "I am so busy now that if I did not spend two or three hours each day INDIVIDUAL LIVES in prayer I could not get through the A boy who went to carry an im- day."

portant message for his father, was late A missionary who has lived a life of and hurried off to the task as fast as power in Africa was asked the secret he could. Breathless and exhausted he of that power. As h~ stood in the reached his destination; then he gasp- midst of the little prayer group at a ed "Oh, I was in such a hurry I for- Summer Conference, those around him got to get the message I came to bring." almost saw a halo on his head. They In the busy whirl of our lives many of fancied he lived far above the petty anus are rushing out to the task to which noyances of their daily lives. They we have consecrated ourselves-the car- were brought down to an every day rying of His messages-without tarrying earth when he told them that his secret awhile to get the message ere we go, was an alarm clock. Said he "When without interceding for the work ere I first went to Africa the great rush of we face it. If our missionary workers duties and opportunities fairly overwould determine upon prayer as their whelmed me. Early and late calls chief method of work what could we came and knocks sounded at my door. not accomplish? Many of us who have Every night I went to bed utterly exan impulse to give prayer a definite time hausted. In the morning when I woke and place in our lives "fall away" be- I thought, 'Surely the Lord would cause we are amazed to find the pathway· rather I turned over and took another to intercession beset with difficulties. nap to fit me for the many duties I When we discover that we do not drift must face this day, than that I should easily into a period of daily prayer and get up to pray.' Then I began to that it is really a difficult task to pray, realize that my work was lacking in we have a feeling that something must power, so I resolved to get up an hour be wrong with us and that unless prayer earlier each day and to spend that hour is spontaneous, and irrepressible, we in prayer. Through that hour of should not pray. We forget Paul's prayer God has wrought great things terms "strive" and labor," which in- and now there are thousands of Chrisdicate that prayer may require some ef- tians in our mission station, who do not know that Christians anywhere ever atfort. tempt to face the duties and op- A DEFINITE TIME FOR PRAYER portunities of a day without prayer." Equally commonplace and practical It heartens those of us who are weak is the method adopted by three of the to catch the veiled suggestion that even great missionaries in China, who agreed

BEST METHODS

together that they would never go to shelf and so I am used to a god in my breakfast until they had spent at least home." That great missionary to· the a half hour in prayer. They may miss New Hebrides, John G. Paton, was an occasional breakfast, but never have used to a God in his home, and because they missed that half hour of prayer. there was a method of prayer in the old Paton home, and because of the earnest CONSERVING TIME FOR PRAYER petitions offered at that family altar, the great hero of the New Hebrides re– Conservation is on every lip, yet our ceived his first missionary impulse, as days are full of wasted moments many he testified in later life. . of which might be conserved for. prayer. On the women of Arne·rica re~ts, to a Said Sir Thomas Browne the great large extent, the responsibility for our physician, "I have resolved to pray prayerless homes. Ours is a life of more and to pray always; to pray in hurry and whiding confusion. If we all places where quietness inviteth, in the could only know the peace, the poise and house, on the highway, and on the the power of the homes in which fervent street; and to know no street or passage prayer is wont to be made we would in this city that may not witness that I have an altar in our homes at all cost. have not forgotten God." Another We can do it if we will. "But," says godly man, who many times each day a busy mother, "my children go out had to walk up and down the street of to their work at different hours in the the little town in which be lived, said morning and come in at different hours "I have made that street a pathway of at night. What chance do I have for prayer. As I have gone by each house prayer with them?" From China I have prayed for the members of the comes the inspiration of a mother who, family who live there." A busy •as an idol worshipper, had been ac- woman, who has literally prayed up the customed to commend her children to walls of missionary institutions and the protection of her gods. When she prayed the money needed for their sup- became a Christian she made it her rule port into empty treasuries, said re- to go with each child to the place in cently, "I have learned to use for her house which she set apart for prayer, moments I used to waste. I prayer, and pray, so that each one went used to get impatient waiting at the out to the day's work with his mother's telephone. Now I always spend those prayers. waiting moments in prayer, first of all for the tired girl at the other end of SPECIAL MEETINGS FOR PRAYER the line and then for others. When I get on a street car now I always pray The best method of meeting special for the motorman and conductor and needs is by special prayer, yet we seldom then for my fellow passengers." call a missionary meeting specifically for prayer. A young pastor was desperately METHODS FOR PRAYER IN OUR ill. The physicians said there was little hope for his recovery. On Wednesday HOMES night the nurse and the physicians Said an Oriental student who spent thought' he could not live through the her Christmas holiday in a· Christian night. One of the deacons called at the home in America, "There's one thing parsonage and whispered sympathetical- that seems very queer to me about your ly to the pastor's young wife "Of homes in America. I have gone to your course we called off the prayer-meeting churches and seen you worship the God for tonight."

in your churches, and I have seen the "Called off the prayer-meeting for students worship the God in your col- tonight?" said she. "If there was ever leges, but I miss the Good in your home. a night when the prayer-meeting should In my country; every house has its god- be held it is tonight." So instead of

calling off the prayer-meeting an earnest throne, pious King Frederick IV becomes group gathered together for specific in- greatly concerned for the salvation of tercession to the God who promised that the great non-christian world. He the prayers of faith shall save the sick. searches all over his kingdom for mis- All of the other pastors of the little sionaries. Earnestly he prays that God town came to pray with the congrega- will send forth laborers, and even as he tion. Almost immediately the sick prays two German university students, pastor began to rally and the physicians Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry decided they had been mistaken in their Plutschau, pledge their lives to misdiagnosis. sionary service and afterward go out as his representatives,-the first Protestant PRAYER IN OUR REGULAR missionaries to India.

MEETINGS On the rocky cost of northern Africa a mother spends an entire night in We do not take enough time for prayer that God will call her wordly prayer in our regular meetings. Even son into His service. In answer to that in the periods of intercession at our prayer the world has its St. Augustine. conventions and conferences, we spend a Another mother, as she lies on her death large part of the time in talking about bed, calls her husband and her pastor to the importance of prayer instead of in her side and begs that they will take up praying__ then, just before the bell rings, the training and the prayers for her son or the bugle blows, we say hurriedly and which she must lay down. The world in conclusion "Let us pray." looks at that wild, dissipated son and fancies the mother's prayers are un- Our programs of study are, planned answered, but in later years Christian carefully for each year., Our programs' Frederick: Schwartz gives his great life of prayer should be just as carefully in princely service to India, in answer planned. A good Committee on In- to those prayers. tercession can do much to develop the prayer life of the members. Let this A babe is carried by his mother to committee study carefully the needs, her secret place of prayer and consecramake prayer for these needs an im- ted to God for missionary service. portant part of every meetiHg,giving to Years afterward, Jacob Chamberlain every member at the close of each meet- sets sail for India in answer to that ing a card on which are noted things prayer. for which especial prayer is to be offered during the month, and arrange We have heard more about a for prayer circles.· mother's prayers than about a father's prayers, but there have been many WILL PRAYER MEET OUR NEEDS? fathers who have prevailed in prayer, and there have been mothers and lIlore lI-1issionaries. One of the fathers who have agreed as touching greatest needs of the missionary work is this thing they should ask. Dr. and more missionaries. Does prayer furnish Mrs. John Scudder consecrated each a method of securing them? It is the one of their fourteen children to God one authoritative Scriptural method for for .missionary servic~. One by one missionary supply. "Pray ye the Lord their eight sons who lived to maturity of the harvest that he send forth la- were sent to America to be educated borers into his harvest."-(Matt. and one by one they were prayed back 9 :3R) The history of missionaries is a into India. All birthday anniversaries record, of prayer. On Denmark's were set apart as seasons of fasting and prayer by these devoted parents. The , . +NQte. ,Many suggestio.ns for pray~r lists eldest son was a reck:Itss youth, who have been prepared. A sample blank with en- gave little promise of re~llfning to India couragements to intercession may be secured by sending a three cent stamp to the editor of this as a missionary, but while he was in departmellt.

METHODS

school in America a great volume of young messenger of the Cross on the prayer was ascending to God from India way with some great gift. She bought for him, and he finally consecrated his seven copies of "The Ministry of Inlife to God. He discovered later that, tercession" and presented one to the misat the very time he had made this con- sionary and the other six to six friends secration in America, his father and who formed a prayer circle to intercede mother had spent a week in fasting and for the worker in Japan. We quote prayer for him in India. With the ex- frequently: ception of one who died at Princeton, after having decided to become a mis; "In foreign lands they wondered how sionary, the eight sons came back to Their words that day had power; India to preach Christ, while the two At home the workers two or three daughters also rendered valiant mission- Had met to pray an hour." ary service in answer to the intercession of the parents who agreed to- But might they not mor~ frequently gether to pray that all of their children wonder why their words lack power, as should be not Christians only, but mis- day after day passes with no worken, sionaries. Before our workers in the at home met to pray? On the prayer homeland there should be always a list list of our church members should be of the missionaries needed. The Com- the names of our missionaries in the mittee on Intercession should keep this home and foreign fields, and groups list constantly before the members and should pray together for special needs daily each of "Us should pray for the as they arise. Here is the opportunity laborers needed. which comes to us to be citizens of the world, to obey the commission to "Go Fifteen years ago a speaker made a into all the world." Most of us will missionary address at a convention in spend our lives in the land of our birt, Georgia. Among the men and women and priceless, beyond all words to exwho thronged the church there was a press, is this opportunity for obedience boy, a bright faced lad who sat on the to obey. that commission. There are front seat and listened eagerly. During workers who literally encircle the globe the years that followed, that speaker with their prayers. Prayer makes a prayed that that promising boy might world-life possible to each one of us. consecrate his life to the Gospel Mary Lyon stayed in America. Fidelia ministry and the missionary service. Fiske went to Persia, yet, by her prayers The years passed by. The boy entered and by the linking of the colleges in college. Then carne the announcement America to the college in Persia, by that although he had considered enter- prayer, Mary Lyon went into Persia ing the ministry he had finally decided also. "Each day" said an earnest to study medicine. Then one day a worker. "I think of the Lord's comletter came to a Theological Seminary ~and 'Go ye' and I ask myself 'How from a young medical student, who, for far did I go tod~y.' My heart oversome reason found himself under a flows with thanksgiving that I am not divine compulsion to change his course limited to a one-country life, but that I and prepare himself for the Gospel can go to China, to Japan, to Africa, ministry. 'into all the world' each day in prayer."

Blessing on Missions and Mission- Paul says something about working aries. We need not only more mis- together with him through prayer. sion stations and more missionaries, but Here is an opportunity to link- our lives we need also that those we have shall to some of the great ones of earth and be 'more greatly blessed in their work. to have part in their work. In an Prayer can secure additional strength audience in a missionary conference in and power for them: A young mis- Pennsylvania a speaker noted especially sionary was ready to sail for Japan. A a woman with a radiant face and snowfriend in America longed to speed this white hair. At the close of the service this saint with the shining face said to

the speaker, who had sought her out in Make it possible for all of those who the throng. "'Tis not the first time are shut out from the meetings for any we have met, my dear. Many times, cause, to become intercessors, by furnish- in the middle of the night when I can- ing them with a list of things to be not sleep, I have prayed for you, in your prayed for, and by keeping them III work, as I noted ,from the papers, the touch with the work.

different meetings you were addresSing."

The same speaker was to make at) ad- A LARGER ENLISTMENT dress at Benedict College, a school for Not half of the members of our churches are enlisted in the missionary negroes at Columbia, S. C. Just be- work. Each of our missionary societies fore the meeting began, a girl stepped should have a double roll. On the one should be recorded the names of those up to her and asked if she would come 'who are members, and on the other the out into the vestibule a moment, with names of those who should he enlisted. the committee. Thinking that perhaps Copies of these rolls should be furnished there wasta be a final word of caution each member and prayer should be made about the length of the address, or some for those who are not interested. Indetail to be arranged, she went out. In stead of careless, indifferent canvasses a little room were gathered the girls for new members, each canvass should who formed the devotional committee. begin in prayer. DiHerent circles may Their dusky faces were intens~ in their work: and pray especially for the earnestness as the chairman said, "We always pray with our speakers before members assigned their circle. Some of they speak. May we pray with you?" the most gifted workers in missionary service today are there because some one, Perhaps there would be fewer disappointed audiences if there were more perhaps some one of lesser gifts, prayed "prayed with" speakers. As we are for them, then sought them with the searching for best methods let us not message "The Master is come and caloverlook: some method which will lift' leth for thee."

each of us out of the little, narrow confines of her own life, into fellowship with those who labor for Christ's King- MEETING THE NEED FOR MORE dom throughout the world. MONEY "SHUT IN" WITH GOD At every conference on methods there are eager queries "Can you give us any There are always those who are "shut new methods of raising money? That in," who cannot be present for the meet- is what we need most of all." The ings. For one reason or another they Bible has very little to sayan the submust be shut out from attendance. ject of raising money. It has much to Why should they not be "shut in" with say on the subject of giving money and God in intercession? A consecrated using money. What we need is not young worker said, "I never try to hold cleyer devices for extracting gifts, but a meeting any more without an interces- abiding principles for training givers. sor-some one who is praying while God's people have in their pockets, in I am trying to lead the meeting." their vaults and in their business all the Here opens a wide door of active par- money God needs for missionary enticipatioIY in the work to many who terprise. When we stoop to devices have felt that being "shut in" must, of which we condone by saying "Of necessity, mean being "shut out" also. course it is not the best way, but we A Pennsylvania pastor testifies that one needed the money so much we thought of his most helpful listeners is a woman it would be all right," we belittle the who is so totally deaf that she has not power and the riches of God. We have heard a word he has said for years, but who spends the hour of service in- bent our backs in freezing ice cream and terceding for him. stewing oysters instead of bending our

METHODS

knees in prayer. We can pray more definite statement of financial needs and money into the mission treasury than we opportunities should be placed in the can either freeze or stew into it. . hands of each member as an aid to prayer. A home mission church in Georgia had for twelve years tried every new device that was suggested for securing WE HOLD THE MEASURE funds. At the end of twelve years a handful of members still worshipped in There was once a great spring to a rented hall. The Church Council which the people came for water. Some met together and resolved to make the brought tiny cups, others, brought financing of the church a matter of buckets, others came with barrels.

special prayer. They decided to put Each went away with his vessel full.

their finances on a Scriptural basis and Each decided the measure of his supply to ask for free-will offerings only. A by the size of the vessel with which he splendid lot was purchased and the came, while the never-failing supply of erection of a church begun. There was the great spring continued to flow on.

never a week during the building of We get an impression that God pours that church that the treasurer had on out great measure to some and small hand enough money for the pay roll for measure to others. God indeed pours more than that one week, yet there was out, but we hold the measure. He never a week at the end of which he placed that measure in human hands failed to have enough. Now a hand- when He said "According unto thy some stone church stands on that lot faith be it unto thee." That was the and a large congregation of people, who measure placed in the hands of George are faithful stewards and firm believers Muller. God poured out the blessing.

in prayer, worships there. George Muller held the measure until Every canvass for funds should be be- his faith measured over eight million gun in pray"er. All special needs may dollars for the care of his orphans.

be met by prayer. A Mission Board That was the measure placed in the Secretary had arranged to go to a hands of Hudson Taylor. God poured woman of great wealth to ask for a out the blessing. Hudson Taylor held contribution for missions. Time and the measure until his faith measured again she had been asked for gifts to out the China Island Mission. That missions, but she had never made a large was the measure placed in t~e hands gift. Before this secretary made his of Piistor Gassner. God poured out visit, a group of earnest men and women the blessing. Pastor Gassner held the agreed as touching this thing they measure until his faith measured one would intercede to God. They were hundred and forty-four missionaries rejoiced to hear that, in answer to their sent out, mission stations opened, and prayers, a gift of ten thousand dol1ars mission hospitals erected. That was the was made. Let us be done forever with measure placed in the hands of the deprecatory introduction to a presen- Theodore Fliedner. God poured out tation of a great financial opportunity; the blessing. Pastor Fliedner with an "We have now come to the unpleasant empty pocket went out and bought the part of our program." Let us banish best house ill Kaiserwerth and his faith forever our "begging committees." Let measured out to the world its Christian us decide once for all that we will never deaconesses. That was the measure lower our standards to raise money. placed in the hands of Dwight L.

Then let us pray earnestly for the Moody. God poured out the blessing.

money that is needed and, as ambas- MoolY held the measure until it sadors with the profound consciousness measured multiplied thousands led to of carrying a message from the King, Calvary's Cross; until it measured out let us present to God's stewards the Northfield sending its workers to the needs and claims of His Kingdom. A ends of the earth.

Benjamin La Trobe of

BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, BETHLEHEM, PA.

T HE Moravian Church and its Mis- with the Rev. Wetton Cox, the devoted sions suffered a great loss on the Secretary of the London Association in 4th of October through the death at Aid of Moravian Missions and he be- Herrnhut, Saxony, of one who had been came intimate with friends of missions for many years among its foremost mis- and with missionary workers all over sionary leaders. He was a Bishop of the British Isles. He contributed his the Moravian Church, the British mem- part to the success of the Centenary ber of its International Mission Board, Conference in London in 1888 and and from 1903 to 1914 was President twenty-two years later participated in of its General Executive Board. the Edinburgh Conference.

Benjamin La Trobe came of mission- In the year of the Centenary Con- ary stock and was the' descendant of an ference, he made his first visit to the old Huguenot family. His grandfather, mission field, having been commissioned James La Trobe, was a missionary of by the Society for the Furtherance of the Moravian Church in India before the Gospel (the Moravian auxiliary the days of William Carey, and later society) to the Labrador Missions. became a clergyman of that Church in Vhat he learned by personal observa- Britain. His father, Bishop James La tion enabled him to contribute in a most Trobe, is still held in grateful memory valuable way to the work of the Genby many in Britain and Ireland. Ben- eral Synod of his church. jamin La Trobe was born on June 29, 1847, in the city of Bath, England, and Previous to paying a visit of inspecwas educated in the schools, college and tion to the Mission among the Himatheological seminary of the Moravian layan mountains in 1910, he was conse- Church in England. His first service- crated bishop at Herrnhut. A serious after a brief mastership in the School illness through which he passed at Kyefor Boys at Koenigsfeld in the Black lang and the strain of travel over the Forest-was to become in 1876 Assistant fearful passes, some of them more than Secretary: of Moravian Missions in twelve thousand feet above sea level, London ~nd this first service gave an in- and along narrow ledges overlooking dication of the sphere in which his fu- precipitous gorges, told on a frame that ture usefulness should lie. After seven had been stalwart. His powers of enyears in the pastorate, he was appointed durance were sapped, yet he worked on, Secretary of Missions and for the fol- until the infirmities of age led him to lowing twelve years edited Periodical reluctantly resign his office at the Gen- A ccounts of Moravian Missions, one of eral Synod in May, 1914. the oldest missionary publications that has been published consecutively in the He continued at his post until death English language. This was the maga- relieved him and brought a peculiarly zine that furnished Carey encourage- heavy loss to the Moravian Church. ment to undertake his great venture. He visited America in 1891 and knew the entire Moravian Church. His lov- Benjamin La Trobe was an ideal able and transparently sincere and pure home-secretary of missions. His facile character, his devotedness and sterling pen pictured most vividly the work of faith served as a living bond between those whose cause he advocated. His its Provinces in this time of special trial. wide information, unfailing tact and in- His was the Barnabas nature; he was a stinctive kindliness rendered him most "son of consolation" to many, and eswelcome in connection with his work of pecially to lonely workers, with whom deputation, in which he co-operated he corresponded and whom he sought to cheer.

Woman's Home Mission

Edited by MISS E. B. VERMILYE AND MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN AMERICA, AMERICA! running from the great, dusty book in the library at Erfurt, before which an By Right Rev. Cameron Mann, eager yout,Jg student is kneeling to read, Bishop of Southern Florida. running down the centuries and crown- ing with its rays the head of Ziegenbalg, With purest snow thy mountains shine, translating the Bible into Tamil; ot America, America! Carey, putting it into Bengali; of :Martyn, "burning out for God" while Thy prairies teem with grain and kine, he translated the word into Persian; ot America, America! Morrison in his hiding place, turning the sacred message into Chinese at the risk Land of the oak and palm and pine, of his life; of John Eliot, with "prayer Of orchard, gold and iron mine, and pains" translating it for the Amer- Be ever ours as we are thine, ican Indians; of Moffat, in Africa; Ged- die, in the New Hebrides; Bingham, in America, America! Hawaii, and all the other missionary Land bought by our forefathers' blooel, pioneers who have found the pure word of God the one sure means of making America, America! men out of brutal savages. Vhere ever since free men have stooel, The picture of Martin Luther dis- America, America! covering for the first time what things Sworn to maintain the common good; were written in the Bible-the whol~ Our faith and hope each day renewed. Bible, not the portions read in church by Respond unto thy noblest mood, the priests-might well have a new title. Instead of calling it "Luther Finding the America, America! Bible," we might justly name it "The Forever may thy banner· wave, Modern Era Finding its Charter of Liberty." Whatever we have to~day America, America! that is better than men possessed in the Though all around thy foemen rave, Middle Ages, whatever we enjoy which is worth while passing on to others, all America, America! has come to us out of that divine book. We will be vigilant and brave. We will give all our fathers gave, We look too much on the merely Thy glory and thy life to save, negative side of Luther's work. We think of him as the giant breaker of America, America! tyranny, the overthrower of old tradi- tions and abuses. It is true that much To be sung to the tune of "Maryland, my of this work had to be done before he could make way for the light of truth Maryland!' ! I'!rl to shine out. But even in the midst of it, he never forgot the one real one- "MISSIONARY MILESTONES" the power of the gospel and the need of it in the hearts and lives of men. W HAT has 'Missionary Milestones' to do with Missions," is some- In the hour of his great defiance, times asked by study classes and a clear when he stood before the Diet and answer has been given by the author, spoke the words that tossed down from Mrs. Seeback, in a recent article. their throne the hoary traditions Rome had set up for men to worship, what "A great many people can't see that the Reformation, had anything to do with Missions. They say the leaders had nothing definite to say about missions and that the modern missionary impulse is quite apart from the reformation period and the manner of thought.

The connecting link is found in the "Open Bible." Suppose Luther had not reopened the gospel to the souls of men -had not restored to them the open Bible! What would we have to give the world if we didn't have the Book?

It requires no impossible stretch of the imagination to see a golden line of light

was the word upon his lips? "Unless The Congress was called by the Com- I am convinced out of the Saiptures, I mission on Inter-Church Federations; it cannot and will not recant!" was the third held at the invitation of this Commission. The first was at Nor was his work chiefly destructive. Atlantic City in June, 1915; the second That was only the necessary prelude to at St. Louis, Dec., 1916; the third in the great labor of his life. Perhaps he Pittsburg-to each of those Women's hardly knew it himself; we know that organizations, such as the Council of he chafed at his imprisonment in the Women for Home Missions, and the Wartburg. He might have gone on, in Young Women's Christian Association glorious disregard of personal safety were invited to send delegates and given striving in the open field of controversy, a place on the programs. and yet might have failed in the real purpose of his life. But God's hand- The basis of· representation in the we cannot doubt it-led him aside for a "Congress on the Purpose and Methods time, and shut him into that hilltop of Inter-Church Federations" is signififortress (the "Castle of Waiting," as cant of its scope. its name implies), and there, in enforced quiet, laid upon him the task which That so many organizations vitally means most of all to humanity. concerned in the coming of the Lord's Kingdom should meet to confer on The Bible in the language of the ways of hastening that coming conpeople! of all people! of every land on stitutes the first "meaning" of the earth! This is the real meaning of the Congress. "In unity is strength." Reformation. This is why you and I United, the forces of the Christ can have something to-day to offer to the stand against any foe within or withneedy world. This is the one real dis- out; divided, they wiII surely fall in tinction between Catholic and Protes- such a time as this. Perhaps never has tant-between the lands where Rome the real progress toward lI1terdenOIll,- has ruled and the lands where the Bible national harmony and Protestant unity is free. The Roman Church teaches as been more marked or appar~nt than III she taught in Luther's day, that the the discussion and reports at Pittsburg. Bible is too good to give to everybody. With probably two hundred addresses, We believe, and act on the principle long or short, during the three days ot that the Bible is too good to keep fro~ continued sessions, not excepting lunches anybody. That is the Reformation in a and dinners, which were fully utilized nutshell; and that is the essence of mis- for discussion and preparation of re- ports-~carcely a jarring or dissentant SIOn. note was heard. The daily papers pronounced it "the most notable Con- (Adapted from Lutheran Church ference ever held, on this Continent"; Work and Observer.) certainly in the interest of religious unity it deserves the title. THE MEANING OF THE PITTS- The character of the delegates gave BURGH CONGRESS the conclusions reached peculiar weight. Some one remarked that "nearly every ELIZABETH B. VERMILYE. body in the Congress was somebody." Certain it is that leaders of every sort ON October first 506 delegates-in- of Christian enterprise, and prominent cluding 25 women-from. 134 workers of all types were present and active in that gathering. "Bishops, cities and towns in 35 states, and re- secretaries of great denominational presenting 31 religiomi bodies, met at bodies, editors of religious periodicals, Pittsburg for Conference on Inter- representatives of undenominational and Church Work; on the message of the j"terdenominational agencies such as the Church at this time in the world's history; and on the other activities III Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and ,harge of the different Commissions of the Federal Council of Churches.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

the Sunday School Association; together could not be all masculine to the exclu- with leaders in city federations, made up sion of the perhaps larger part. of the the greater part of the membership. church's membership. Mrs. F. S. Ben- While the Congress was not large it re- nett, President of the Council f<;>r Home presented millions of Christian people." Missions of Women-tried to throw It was not really a Convention, hut some light on this vexed question of the a continuous business session. It was place for Women's Federations, in, or pre-eminently a season of new vision on with Church Federations.

the great issues, and the methods of at- The whole matter, by advice of the tainment. A Pittsburg pastor says: Committee on Inter-Church Federations "Some men have caught a vision of the in its report, was referred back for Greater Things that can be done, and further consideration by that Com- therefore must be done for Jesus." mISSIOn.

A second "meaning" of the Congress A third meaning of the Congress was was that it marked the new era of men that the church at last has a message and women consulting and then work- for this age, and desires to take an ing together in the affairs of the church. active, and, if possible, guiding For two or three years women have share in world events. All the served on the Commissions of the Commissions of the Federal Council Federal Council of Churches, but they presented carefully prepared reports have had no part in its general or ex- dealing with past efforts but stilI more ecutive meetings or discussions. At the with constrllctive plans and purposes.

meeting in Washington last Spring, cal- The Inter-Church Federations Com- led to formulate a message from the mission submitted the first report and a Church at large to a world in strife, the revised and extended issue of it at the women members of the different Com- last session. It gave most encouraging missions, and also delegates from the and promising statistics as to the forma- Council of Women for Home Missions tion ofIocal and community Federations and the Federation for Foreign Mis- throughout the land, many of which sions were invited to attend and par- now have paid executive secretaries. At ticipate-in all but voting-as duly rec- the last session the question of the com- ognized members. At Pittsburg one munity church and its value was widely of the problems of the brethren was how discussed, while the "Independent" and to link up the missionary and Com- "Union" churches were not so heartily munity Federations of Vomen to the endorsed; their distinction from the Church Federations of the men. If you "Community Church" was emphasized could have seen the corrugated brows of and the latter warmly commended.

the men who were trying to steer a wom- It was confidently affirmed that this en's luncheon into practical and ac- form of interdenominational union was ceptable channels of co-operation you rapidly gaining support and favor, as an would realize the gravity and danger of effective solution of the overlapping the problem! Even yet the danger of a problem which has weakened and sapped "feminized church" is blocking many the religions effectiveness in so many avenues of cordial recognition and co- small communities. This movement is operation. Feminized church worship in its infancy, but, in God's plans, it does not seem to have been such a men- may be the entering wedge for true deace for many years; or feminine money nominational amalgamation. The reraising, Sunday-school teaching or port of the Commission on Social Serother such lines of service, but as yet, vice was of intense interest as making to have women given place and voice the great change and advance in Chrisin church deliberations! Well, the tian opinion on this subject in twentybrethren at Pittsburg found it a bit dif- five years. Mr. Fred Smith, the efficient ficult to adjust. But it was frankly and inspiring leader of the sessions, acknowledged that it must be worked frankly admitted that when he first out, for obviously "church federations" heard Dr. Graham Taylor present and

.advocate plans for social service through magnificent work in all lines of tp.e the churches, he believed he was either Y. M. C. A. was fully recognized and insane or was threatening the overthrow emphasized, it was strongly felt that the of evangelism, and the very foundations Christian Church was in no way re- of orthodox Christianity. At Pitts- leased or exempt from an unmeasured responsibility and duty. burgh in 1917 a great body of ministers The Young Women's Christian of every denomination repeatedly de- Association made a real contribution to clared that "evangelism and social ser- the program through a paper by its vice are one and indivisible." There was delegate, Miss Rice, in which the needs no difference of opinion that the duty of and questionings of college girls at this the Church of Christ to the community, time were strongly presented. She and the social order is as certain and as spoke in connection with the report on vital to the life and continuance of the Religious Education. The insistent church itself as any relation or duty to questions of the young womanhood of the individual soul. The small company our land to-day are: "What Kind of of men of vision who first proclaimed a God Have We?" "The Meaning of this doctrine a quarter of a century Life," "The Relation to Suffering" and ago were denounced as "visionaries" or "The Fact of Death." To these ques- worse. Truly the "heretics of yesterday tions there is as yet insufficient answer. became the prophets of to-day." The results of the Congress can only The report of the Commission on be predicated and hoped for, but it cer- International Justice and Good Will, tainly gives promise of a Protestantism Dr. Sydney L. Gulick, chairman, excited united as never before for effective effort much earnest discussion as to how the in bringing the Kingdom of Christ to church can best stimulate international earth, and the religion of Christ into friendship hereafter, and even now in closer and more vital relation with all an age of hate. In close connection was the activities and interests of modern the report on World Evangelism, which life. In these days of suffering, of dark- brought the Conference to "think in ness and of uncertainty, there is no hope world terms," under the leadership of except in the faith that God still lives Dr. John R. Mott. No other attitude and will eventually rule over all the is possible to-day politically, commer- earth. cially and religiously; only a world vision, a world perspective, can help to CO-WORKERS WITH GOD. establish a world friendship and a righteous World Peace. By Susan Coolidge.

The report and discussions on. war The day is long, and the day is hard, occupied an entire day, including lunch We are tired of the march and of keeping and dinner hours. In these discussions, the real anxiety of the churches' repre- guard; sentatives to give a message helpful to Tired of the sense of a fight to be won, this age; to contribute to the solving of Of days to live through, and of work to the tremendous problems of the canton- ments and the religious and moral be done; guarding of the nation's sons, both here Tired of ourselves, and of being alo.ne; and abroad, was almost pitifully evi- Yet all the while, did we only see, dent. The discussions covered every We walk in the Lord's own company. phase of decent amusements and social We fight, but 'tis He who nerves our safeguards, the need of Christian influ- ences and local church efforts, the rela- arm' tion of Christian women in home life He turns' the arrows that else might to the soldiers and sailors in their neigh- borhood and how the hospitalities of the harm, homes can be safely and wisely extend- And out of the storm He brings a calm; ed to the dwellers in camps. While the And the work that we count so hard to do, He makes it easy, for he works, too; And the days that seem long to live arc His, A bit of His bright eternities; And close to our need His helping is.

fROM MANY

GENERAL ITEMS Britain may well note that in one yeal British agencies spent over $500,000 on A "Poor Heathen" Jewish missions, and American ones only $50,000. A CERTAIN rich man did not ap- prove of foreign missions. One Sun- A Man's Greatest Life Work day at church, when the offering was being taken up, the collector approached R EV. R. F. HORTON, of London", the millionaire and held out the bag. whose whole ministry was trans- The millionaire shook his head. "I formed by his reading THE MISSIONARY never give to missions," he whispered. REVIEW OF THE WORLD, says in his re- "Then take something out of the bag, sir," whispered the collector. "The cently published autobiography: "I ask: money is for the heathen." myself the question, 'If you might have"

Results of Missions to Jews another life on earth following this, what would you do, what would you be?' I A s an answer to the question, "Can cannot help answering: I should cer- Jewish mission work be success- tainly choose to be a missionary to folful ?" Watchword and Truth gives the low in the footprints of Henry Martyn, following statistics: or Alexander Mackay, or James Gil- mour. For 1 see now, what 1 did not "During the nineteenth century, as see at the beginning," that to be a pioone result of the Protestant agencies at neer of the Gospel, and to preach Christ work, 72,740 Jews were baptized in where He has not been known is the connection with the various Reformed greatest thing that a man can do upon Churches. These Hebrews, with their earth. This ministry at home has its children, number 120,000 souls ad?ed opportunities, its joys, its rew~rds, as from Jewry to the ranks of EvangelIcal well as its toils and abundant trIals; but Christendom. In the same period, 57,- in the ordered hierarchy of God, in the 300 Jews were received into the Romish circling ranks which Dante saw in Par- Communion and 74,500 into that of the adise, the Apostles come first." Greek Church. The total of baptisms from among Israelites during the past In Need of a Doctor century amounts to 204,540. D R. S. EARL TAYLOR describes "There is one Protestant Hebrew con- the terrible suffering in Africa," vert to every 156 of the Jewish popula- Latin America and India, where there tion, while the proportion from all other has been no doctor within reach and non-Christian religions together is only sums up his impressions as follows: "I one to every 525. The Protestant He- have traveled" among people who reprebrew converts who enter the Christian sent half of the human race, who are ministry are three times more numerous living and dying without any adequate than those from the ranks of converts knowledge of hygiene, sanitation, or from all other non-Christian faiths. At medical relief, and 1 have prayed God least 750 Protestant Jewish converts are that in some way the Church might be daily engaged in preaching the Gospel of aroused to some sense of its responsibil- Christ Jesus as their one business in life, ity for the people, and especially the 300 of whom are in the Anglican children, who are dying from pre- Church alone." ventable causes in greater numbers than are being slain on the battlefields of Those who commeot on the meager Europe. The Christian church that results of missions to Jews in the United places a hospital in a strategic center in States as compared with those in Great

the mISSIOn field is not only preparing Secretary of the World's Sunday School the way for an appreciation on the part Association, Bishop John L. Nuelsen, of of the people of a heaven which is to Zurich, said "I often think of you and come, but it is actually ushering in a of the great task that is ahead of the new heaven upon earth." Sunday-schools. It is my expectation that among the great forces, which Christmas Gifts for Missionaries make for reconstruction of the world M ORE than 1,200 missionaries re- and for bringing the Christian forces in ceived gifts this Christmas for the different countries into a new and their work through the Surplus Material strong alignment, the Sunday-school Department of the World's Sunday movement will be especially important. School Association. Each year, long be- The tasks of tomorrow are staggering in fore Christmas, a "Merry Christmas their magnitude, but we must face them and a Happy New Year" letter leaves under the guidance and strength of the the office of the World's Association in Master."

New York, for each missionary with Lutheran Statistics for 1917 whom the Surplus Material Department is in active relationship. With T HE Lutheran Church Herald gives each letter a number of helpful things =- the following table of statistics of are sent. This year the packet contained the Lutheran Church in all lands, which thirteen enclosures. First were two daily was prepared by J. N. Lenker for the Bible reading Sunday-school calendars. 400th anniversary of the birth of Many missionaries say that they have Protestantism: no other way of knowing where the Pastors Churches Souls Schools Deacon· uniform lessons are found. Our lessons esses for 1917 will be studied in the Philip- GERMANy ………. 18.400 pines and Korea in 1918. Two publishers SCANDINAVIA …… 5,957 /31,029 42,657,000 42.600 26,460 gave a Christmas musical service tor RUSSIA ………….. 1,815 each of the 1,200 missionaries. The EUROPE O,l!).} 11,402,000 27.013 1,377 total weight of each packet was about a (exclusiyeofabo1'el.. 27,960 half pound. ASIA ………… , .•.••• 73'1 3,371 7,846,000 8.281 505 AFRICA ..•.••…•.•. " 747 Letters from the missionaries indicate OCEANiCA •.••..•••.•. 301 43,000 64,573,500 81,939 28,763 special things that they greatly need in SOUTH AMERICA …. 167 3,028 185 UNITED STATES .•• 11,408 2,73;1 417,994 2,170 135 WORLD, 1917 ••••••• 41,609 1,01.5 38 522 376,689 ~.5U~ 19 17,204 23 283.~42 902 68.3<1 29,37 510,800 507 14,700,000 5,201 81,400,225 93,505 their work, and Sunday-schools and More Abroad than at Home T Classes help to honor these requests. HE Moravians were the first Protestants to declare that the Those who write .to the World's Sunday School Association, Surplus Mate- evangelization of the heathen was obrial Department, 216 Metropolitan . ligatory upon the Church. Missions have Tower, New York, are introduced to missionaries of their own denomination. been the life of the Moravian Church About 26,000 have thus been related to a and it has saved its life by losing it. missionary abroad. It had, before the war, 47,000 members in its home churches and more in its The Sunday-school After the War foreign missions, the communicants be- ing 32,000 and 36,000 respectively-an FAR – REACHING responsibilities unparalleled record. I t has had one are forcing themselves upon the American or European missionary to religious organizations of the world be- every 87 of its home communicants.

cause of the war. No one organization is broader in its outreach than is the NORTH AMERICA Sunday-school, which has a membership An Association of Foreign Missions of over 35,000,000, is found in every land and is made up of all the evangel- O N September 29th, in response to ical denominations. In a recent letter special invitations, representatives to Frank L. Brown, Joint General of a number of societies met at Prince-

NEWS FROM MANY

ton, N. J., and formed the Interdenomi- one on Foreign Missions. The latter includes a study of comparative relignational Foreign Mission Association of ions, the history and science of mis- North America. The purpose was to sions, phonetics, music, the principles of secure spiritual fellowship and interces- religious instruction, the history, cussory prayer; to open the way for mutual toms, etc., of the different mission fields, conference concerning missionary princi- and various types of practical training. ples and methods; and to make possible the bearing of united testimony to the These special courses are being taken need of a complete and speedy evangel- advantage of by some returned missionization of the world. The doctrinal aries and advanced students, but they basis of the Association includes all the are intended chiefly for accredited apfundamental truths embraced in the plicants who can meet the requirements term "evangelical," and after very care- for entrance to the Institute and who ful consideration it was decided to incor- expect to offer for home or foreign misporate in this a simple statement of faith sion service, and for college graduates in the personal, pre-millennial coming who expect to go as foreign missionof the Lord Jesus. The conference was aries and who wish to spend two marked throughout by a remarkable years in special Bible study and missionspirit of unanimity, a warm fellowship ary preparation. and assurance of helpfulness through the Association formed. A very large proportion of the Bible Institute students enter the foreign field. An Anti-Sectarian Education Most of the others are in some form of home mission work. T HE question of the use of tax money to help sectarian schools, Gifts to the American Board hospitals and other institutions has been long under debate. In Massachusetts it T HE Prudential Committee of the has been settled by the paSsage of the so- American Board for the year 1916called "anti-aid" constitutional amend- 17 speaks of the year as one of "enlarged ment by the large majority of 70,000 giving." It says: "We record the sevvotes. It provides that money raised by enth consecutive year in which the retaxation for the support of public schools ceipts have passed beyond the million shall be spent in public schools only, dollar mark. Our 107th year gives us that is, in schools under the supervision the largest total of all, namely, $1,247,- of state or town authorities. In addition, 715.99. The gain over the former year, no public money shall be used for any $40,589.45, is not as large as the gain college, infirmary, hospital, institution, we reported one year ago, but it is sufor any educational, charitable or relig- ficient to indicate that the Board has an ious undertaking which is not publicly increasing hold upon the interests and owned and under the exclusive control, affections of its supporters. order and superintendence of public officers. The committee ot twenty-five Especially do we find encouragement in the Constitutional Convention, in- when we examine the various sources of cluding men of many creeds, voted income. In three of the items we excel unanimously for this amendment, and aU previous records. For the first time in the convention itself the measure re- since the centennial period have the ceived 90 per cent. of the vote of both churches passed the high-water mark in Catholics and Protestants. giving registered at that time, namely, $278,185.48. This year we record in the Training for Missionaries column of donations from the churches to the general Board $290,598.27. In T HE Moody Bible Institute in Chi- the matter of individual gifts, this is the cago offers, in addition to its regu- third best year in the history of he lar courses, two special courses in mis- Board." Few of the Boards can report sionary preparation, one on Home and such gratifying figures. The American Board has been especially active in Ar- menian Relief.

Pocket Testaments in the Camps N ow is the time to strike for national prohibition. T HE Committee on the Pocket Tes- . tament League of the National A Negro Physician's Gift Service Commission of the Presbyterian T HE erection of the Anderson Ana- tomical Hall of Meharry Medical Church, has for its duty the supplying College, Nashville, Tenn., was made possible by a gift of $10,000 from a of camps with copies of the Word of graduate of the school, J. W. Ander- son, 'M.D., of Dallas, Tex. Meharry God, and co-operating with the Pocket College, which is under the direction of the Freedmen's Aid Society of the Testament League in equipping the en- Methodist Episcopal Church, has trained more than 2,200 persons, of listed men with copies of the New Tes- whom 1,546 were physicians, 346 den- tists, 258 pharmacists and 663 nurses. tament. It now has over five· hundred students. About forty of its recent graduates have The following items of interest are received commissions in the medical re- serve corps of the United States army gleaned from campaigns among the for service with the Icolored troops.

camps, conducted by Charles M. Alex- Negro Women in Conference ander, from October 1st to November T HE second annual Conference of Negro Women at Tuscaloosa, 20th. Ala., brought together 133 delegates, who represented eight states and five Testaments different denominations. The daily morn- Camp Visited Meetings Given Decisions ing sessions of the conference, which lasted for a week, were held in the Mills •••..•………..•. 2 612 195 buildings of Stillman Institute and the evening meetings in the Presbyterian Yaphank ……………. 6 920 85 Church at Tuscaloosa. Among the sub- jects treated at the morning sessions Dix ……………….. 8 1,000 116 were Bible Study, Home Making, Newport, R. r. ………. 4 Training of Children, Conservation of 2,600 395 Food, Amusements, Plans for Com- munity Work and other kindred and Custer (Battle Creek)…. 4 2.000 286 practical subjects. There were also a series of studies on various achievements Fort Sheridan (I1l.) …… 2 683 118 of negroes, on the theory that a whole- some and sane pride is the necessary Great Lakes (Ill.) ……. 5 1,800 253 basis for any permanent race advance- ment. Grant (Rockford. Ill.) …. 7 3,200 445 LATIN AMERICA Ft. Harrison (Indianapolis) 4 1,500 154 Conventions in Mexico Extra meetings ……… . 413 94 A very significant convention held its Jails for Rent in Georgia sessions in Mexico City during three weeks in the summer, namely, the T HE Atlanta Constitution states that First National Merchants' Congress. "Judge Ben Hill's division of the The object was given as "the moraliza- Superior Court of Georgia closed for a tion of business." The most prominent week: and a day in the middle of the usually busy fall term because there were 110 criminals to try." The court officials and attaches had only one explanation to offer, and that was the enforcement of the bone-dry liquor law. Down in south Georgia, where the sheriffs are posting "For Rent" signs on the county jails, the local newspaper blames "the slump in business" to the same law.

The Constitution points out that where the courts are still doing business, a large proportion of the calendar consists of "Blind Tiger cases," originating in illicit traffic in liquor; and it makes this trenchant comment: "It stands to reason that once the blind tiger menace is thoroughly rooted out of Georgia, crime in this State will be reduced to an inconsequential minimum.

"And when federal, State, county, and municipal law-enforcement authorities all work: together for the enforcement of the liquor prohibition laws- State and federal·-the tiger parasite will soon be eradicated." .

FROM MANY LANDS

business men from all the leading cities in spite of a railway strike which tied of Mexico, even from far-away Yucatan up the railways of Argentina for twen- and Chiapas, discussed day by day the ty-four days.

great economic and industrial problems of the country. Two organizations of A Religion of Service for Chile the city were privileged to give receptions to this body, and the Young A T meetings of the missionaries in Men's' Christian Association was one of Valparaiso and Santiago the questhem. These business men were invited tion, "What kind of religion will appeal to the building to see the various de- to the Chileans?" was discussed. The partments of the Association at work. missionaries were unanimous in their re- The man who is perhaps the most ply that it must be a religion of service prominent attorney in Puebla, speaking -a religion which would teach and for the delegates, stated that he was practice Christianity rather than preach amazed at the magnitude of the work it-presented in love. They were agreed of the Association, and that he would that it must take a new form-that this not only pledge his personal support in form should not be North American, establishing the movement in Puebla, but one better adapted to the nc;eds of but would guarantee the enthusiastic the people and, if possible, provided by support of business men generally. Soon them. Several of the missionaries said afterwards there met in Mexico City a that the Young Men's Christian Asso- National Educational Association to ciation and the mission schools were the discuss the all-important matter of re- most important feeders for the new form organizing Mexico's educational system. of religion. The spirit of service is gen- eral among the Chileans. It is not un- usual for the young men who are study- Training Leaders in Argentina ing in the Association night school to R EV. GEORGE P. HOWARD, add a peso for the "Escuela para Sunday-school Secretary for South Mujeres" when they pay their monthly America, of the World's Sunday School class fees. This is a free school for worlc- Association, writes from Buenos Aires: ing women which is supported by the "Twice a week I meet the students of members of the Association. Students our Theological Seminary to give these in the government schools also organize future pastors the Sunday-school vision. themselves for the conduct and support The mission church is not as rich in of schools for the working people, doing lay leadership as the church at home all the supervising and teaching.

frequently is. EUROPE "The biggest thing I have had on The World's Students and the War hand is a course of lectures to English S speaking Sunday-school workers in this TUDENTS of no other country have suffered so much as France city. It was with a little fear and trembling that I launched out on this during the war. Universities are empty course of lectures. The English speak- of men except those who are yet too ing community in this city is noted for young to serve or who are disabled. All its indifference to religious matters and the work of the Student Christian Move- the conception that it has of the Sunday- ment is for men in the trenches. The school is that no serious person or fully women students remain in universities matured man could ever find anything in about as large numbers as before.

in it to interest him. I am glad to say There are a good many foreigners that the attendance has been gradually among them – Russians, Poles and growing and the interest is keen." others.

The success of the S.unday-school The universities of Belgium have~ spirit was shown recently when 230 out been closed since the war. Where are of 600 officers and teachers came to- the students? A large proportion are gether for a conference in Buenos Aires, serving in the army, but the Belgian

universities were cosmopolitan, like the says: "Now, unless there is the most Swiss, and there were great numbers of straightforward teaching, the people will Russians, Poles, women from the Bal- continue to think that adultery which kan States, Greeks, Italians, South the State legalizes is no adultery at all." Americans, and even Chinese students, all of whom, as well as many Belgian Indians in France students, were driven out of the country by the war. The majority of the Flem- T HE needs created by the war have ish speaking students, naturally went to brought to France thousands of Holland, and the French speaking and coolies from India. Rev. A. W. Mac- foreign students, to England. For such millan, formerly a missionary in Gopin- refugees the Student Christian Move- ganj, writes of them: "We have nearly ment has established two foyers or club a dozen different races, ranging from rooms "for foreign students in London, the restless Afridis of the N.W. frontier one for men and one for women. to the long-haired Burmese, the noisy Hindu and Moslem of historic plains, About two-thirds of the university the aborigines of the Indian jungles, the men in Great Britain have joined the Bengali from the steamy swamps, Chrisarmy-in some universities the propor- tianized tribes from Shillong, and the tion is even greater. 'head-hunters' or weird-looking N agas, from the higher mountains of Assam. Cheap Divorce in England "Excluding the Burmese and Assam- SOME Christian peol?le in England ese, all the remainder are acquainted are much concerned over conditions with Hindustani, and I was able to in the "Poor Persons' Department of the address hundreds, night after night. At British High Court of Justice." In an one place, I spoke to a crowd of nearly interview recently, the Secretary said 2,000 for an hour. It was in a large that the Department had received dur- brewer's yard, my magic-lantern being ing the first six months of the year upon a huge beer-barrel." 14,000 applications for help to obtain cheap divorces, and the number is daily Protestant Work in Spain increasing. The applicants are, in a large majority of cases, soldiers or sail- T HIS year is the fiftieth anniversary ors who charge their wives with infidel- of the beginnings of religious tolity during their absence from home on eration in Spain. Rev. Wayne H. service. Magistrates are now directing Bowers, a representative of the Amerithe attention of the people who call can Board in Bilbao, Spain, writes: themselves poor to the existence of this "We have begun preparations to hold a medium of cheap divorce, and it is easy congress in Madrid in October, 1918, to perceive how great will be the in- large enough to attract attention gencrease in the number of legally dissolved erally. We have little to show in nummarriages when it becomes known that bers for these fifty years of effort. But the High Court will charge no fees, and the Protestant work, even aside from that the whole wretched business can be its strictly religious bearing, has yielded transacted for a few dollars paid to the 'by-product' of a deeper longing for lawyers. When the men return from true liberty, not only religious, but the war, England will be brought face political and industrial as well. Thouto face with a terrible number of di- sands and thousands of persons sympathvorce proceedings and adulterous so- ize ·with us, although ·they fear to join called re-marriages, with all the confu- us openly. God grant they may come, sion involved in questions of parental if not now, in the future, after these rights and with the denials of the chil- terrible times are past!" dren's claims as members of families. Commenting on this extraordinary and Is it not increasingly evident, as has lamentable outlook the Church Times been said, that "this work of missions is the most far-reaching, most divine task that confronts the 20th century man."

NEWS FROM MA:NY

MOSLEM LANDS "To the Persian people of U rumia : "The new Russian Government gave The Crucial Time for Armenia notice some time ago that henceforth there was to be no interference in Per- I N Turkey and the regions round- sian affairs. That notice seems to have about are 2,140,000 people-Armeni- been misinterpreted or misunderstood ans, Syrians, and Greeks-one-third of as conferring upon Persians liberty to whom are orphans, and all of whom are commit murders and atrocities upon homeless and near to starving. , It costs, Christians. Russia, however, has not on the average, five dollars a month to declared that she will not interfere in keep one of them alive. That means Christian affairs. The murder of fifteen $10,700,000 a month if all are to sur- Christians without provocation cannot vive. The American Red Cross grants be tolerated. Persians seem to have ac- $300,000 a month to the' American quired boldness from our first notice. I Committee for Armenian and Syrian declare that hereafter any Persian, of Relief for this work. That cares for whatever position or rank, who dares 1135 of this multitude, and shows what to insult or murder a Christian, or to the Red Cross thinks of this relief work. cause even a single nose to bleed, will But how about the other 34/35ths? be punished by the Russians in their own Funds are coming in to the Committee, Persian manner." 1 Madison Avenue, New York, in a steady stream, but not at all sufficient Dr. Harrison in Interior Arabia to meet the emergency. I N the original plan of the Arabian "Having saved these remnants of sub- Mission of the Reformed Church in ject races till now, it is unthinkable that America, occurs these words, "Our ulwe should let them die out by slow .timate object is to occupy the interior starvation. For their own sakes, for of Arabia." After a quarter of a centhe sake of the lands yet to be rehabili- tury of struggle and sacrifice, God tated, for the sake of the world and its seems to have opened the way for the need of these virile races, for the sake accomplishment of that purpose. A letof the Christian name and what they ter from a fellow-missionary in Bahrein have endured because they bore it, it is says: "You will rejoice with us over the plain duty of America, which has the fact that Dr. Harrison finally reo become in a special sense the protector of ceived a call from Riadh, and that he these peoples, to tide them over this arrived there safely after a ten-day epoch of destitution.-Missionary H er- trip. Being a guest of the Sheikh, Ibn ald. Saoud, his position is unique, and he will have all possible opportunity to Russian Influence in Persia find out the lay of the land religiously. It is the Vahbi stronghold, and we D URING the first days of liberty in need not expect too optimistic a report. Russia, the new Government in- The nearby Hassa may be better suited formed their diplomatic and consular to our purposes, and this trip may give officers in Persia by a circular notice us a permanent entrance into this nearby that for the future they were not to province, for that also is under the jurisinterfere or meddle in Persia's purely diction of Ibn Saoud. We shall feel domestic affairs. The Persian inhabit- that we have not been in Bahrein in ants of the province of Azerbaijan were vain all these years if now it proves to duly informed, and their joy was ex- be the gateway to inland Arabia, and treme. They were satisfied that now they the port of entry, not only of bags of had real liberty, but unfortunately they rice as heretofore, but also of bundles mistook liberty for license. of gospels."

In consequence, the Russian consul in Riadh, Ibn Saoud's capital, is in the U rumia soon found it necessary to issue heart of Arabia, and not more than 450 the following notice. It appeared in four languages-Russian, Persian, Armenian, and Syrian-as follows:

miles from Mecca. Ibn Saoud is said A more fluid, systemless religion, one to be the strongest man in Arabia, to- less fitted to call out heroic virtues and day, a man of outstanding personality intense devotion, could hardly be con- and of true kingly bearing, and one of ceived. Its essence may be summed up the chief supporters of the new King in two short phrases—'Think and beof Hejaz, formerly the Grand Sherif of lieve what you please; do what you Mecca, in his declaration of independ- please.' It has no great person to be its ence of Turkey. In view of these facts, hero, its ideal, its authority, its inspiring the importance of this visit of Dr. Har- leader; no inspiring book; no brief creed rison to this interior capital of this to crystallize and express its principles; strong Sheik:h can scarcely be exagger- no ethical standard or requirements; no ated. quickening of conscience; no discipline; no judgment bar; no program for hope- Were the Afghans Jews? fulness to its followers or to the world; no gospel of love; no summons to self- A FGHANISTAN is one of the sacrifice; no bugle call to devotion; no most interesting of the unoccupied organization to train and to inspire its mission fields. The theory is now' members; no promise of temporal or brought forward that its Mos~em. people eternal reward." were originally Jews. In dlggmg for the foundations of a railway station near In Fifty Indian Villages Hazro in the district of Rawalpindi, tablets written in Aramaic characters I T will be remembered that last year were unearthed. They were similar to the American Board instituted the those previously found in this district so-called Fifty-fifty PIal} in India, by Sir John Marshall and pronouced to through the gift of $10,000 by a New have come from Philistia. A Jewish England business man. The plan looked rabbi in Rangoon stated that the. Jew's to placing teacher-evangelists in 50 vilin India had been in quiet possession of lages, where no Christian work had this knowledge for some time. A depu- been attempted. The money was divtation of Jewish rabbis had visited Af- ided equally between the Marathi and ghanistan, he declared, and had reported Madura Missions. In the case of each that there was unmistakable evidence village a survey of religious and social that the ancestors of the Afghans had conditions was required. Already this been deported by the Assyrians from donor is hearing from his investment. Palestine and had found a home in Af- The 50 villages have been entered and ghanistan, a country wonderfully like the evangelists are hard at work. In the one they. had left; they were some places there is opposition, but for Jews and should be recognized as such the 'most part the people are eagerly coby all Jews everywhere. operating. In several villages they are building a house for their new religious INDIA, BURMA AND CErLON leader. In others, chapels are being erected. Two villages in the Marathi An Indian's View of Hinduism field report two hundred conversions, yet only a beginning has been made. A SOCIETY which has recently One of the preachers used in this ef- . been organized in India for the fort, Rambhau Dharmadhikari, a Brahpropagation of Hinduism is thus com- min convert, has gotten hold of a commented upon by an Indian Christian munity whicn has long been out of journal, the Dnyanodaya: reach. Under this man's leadership they are coming two or three nights a week "This movement is a typical illustra- for instruction in Christianity, their tion of a steady disintegration of Hin- "Holy M.an" acting as leader in their duism, under the environment of the new search. Ten of this community age spirit which cares little for any ex- have just been baptized. ternal authority and which .is permeated with the spirit of social unity.

FROM MANY

A Christmas Pageant in India hundr~d years of A~erican missionary A N American Presbyterian mission- work In Burma. It IS an exact replica ary in the Punjab, impressed by the reminders of Palestine life in the in design of the tower of the old colo- villages, made an interesting attempt to have the people themselves depict the nial church in Salem, Mass., itself a Christmas story. She says: "The train- ing was very simple. The Christian C?py of a church tower in London deschool boys of two villages learned Christmas hymns. Men, women and slgne.d by Sir Christopher Wren. It cllildren learned the Christmas story by heart. Nothing else was talked of. was m the Salem church that Adoniram I had my largest tent pitched and a quite real looking manger put up in Judson and his four companions the back. The rehearsals went very Newell, Nott, Hall and Rice, were or~ well. No special costumes were required as the people's own clothes were dained, February 6, 1812. just perfect for the parts. The day arrived and long before the appointed The artistic beauty of the tower is hour the tent was crammed, and crowds standing outside, -among them many, enhanced by the precision of its clock non-Christians. and the musical tones of its four bells "Several calves and donkeys had been brought into the back of the tent and constituting aan.Wd edsitfmfeirnesnttertuchniems e~twehaicchh the cowherds, with their long staves, plays short stood by. Nothing was lacking but the camels, and they c0tild have been sup- quarter hour, and striking the hours plied had the tent been big enough. with a heavy hammer on the largest "The Wise Men, of course, had their gifts and one of them carried a bell. There are no other bells so fine in tone in Rangoon. All the Baptist College class and general exercises are controlled by these chiming bells.

When the missionaries first learned of th~ proposed tower, it was supposed that It would be located in Moulmein and mark the site of Dr. Judson's long- est home and service in Burma. But with the broadening of the purpose of the Memorial, word was sent to the Mission Treasurer to secure a public site, if possible in Rangoon.

potsherd with live coals in it, which had_ Neighborhood Work in Ceylon never appeared in the rehearsals. As A YOUNG Singhalese came to the they knelt in front of the manger and Secretary of the Young Men's held out their gifts toward the babe, the man with the potsherd passed his Christian Association in Colombo and hand over the coals and suddenly the whole tent was filled with the heavy urged the opening of a branch Associa- tion for the young men of Slave Island. odor of incense. The children then After a study of the situation, it was gave their Christmas concert and after decided that what was needed was not a treat of nuts and fruit, the whole a branch of the Association, but a social company strode off in groups across the settlement on a small scale. The pastor of the nearest church was urged to make fields, singing as they went, happy in the this a part of the work of his church. A small house was secured, funds were first Christmas celebration of their lives." '

The Memorial Tower in Rangoon subscribed by the church members and the work started. A free night school T HE finest, most pleasing bit of now has an enrollment of sixty men and architecture in the city of Ran- boys. Bible classes and gospel meetings goon, Burma, is the Centennial Memo- in English, Singhalese and Portuguese rial Tower now standing in the campus are conducted weekly. A small reading- of the Baptist Collegiate Schools, the room is supplied with old magazines gift of J. Ackerman Coles, M.D., LL. from the Colombo Association. A sew- D., of N ew York City, and erected to ing class for women and another for commemorate the completion of one girls have been organized.

CHINA set on fire by the troops. For some time Great Floods in China the city has been in the hands of two antagonistic armed forces, the Szechwan L AST October northeastern China troops under Tai Kan, the governor of was devastated by a great flood. the province, and the Yunnan and rl'ientsin suffered most, perhaps, for the Kweichow troops under General Liu Yellow river changed its course and Tsen-heo. Jealousy between these troops covered a large part of the city. Har- resulted in a terrible conflict as long vests were destroyed and over 50,000 ago as April, when, apart from two people are homeless. There is fear that a hundred soldiers who were killed, some large part of Tientsin must be aban- three thousand civilians met their doned. A district 150 miles long and death, and no less than five hundred 100 miles broad, or its equivalent was houses were burnt down. A temporary completely submerged under from two armistice was arranged through the to twelve feet of water. Hardly a house heroic efforts of the British and other was left standing and the people homeless consuls, but in July fierce fighting was or dead; families separated, starving. resumed. Big guns as well as small The Y. M. C. A., the missions, the arms have been emploved in the fight- churches and the local and national gov- ing, and· as this has taken place chiefly ernments have combined a relief organi- at night the horrors experienced by the zation. The American Board Mission people have been intensified.

was under eight feet of water and the The Kweichow troops are accused ot school was disbanded. . having set fire to the city, and large The American Red Cross has appro- areas, some say as much as one-quarter priated $50,000 to be used for the im- of the city, have been burnt to the mediate relief of the sufferers and has ground; man~r thollsands of people are sent an additional appropriation of $75,- homeless, and the Mission compounds 000 to be used in paying 10,000 men to are filled with refugees. At the U niver- do work on roads and public improve-. sity the dormitories, finished or unfin- ments–the men and their families repre- ished, are inhabited by these destitute senting at least 50,000 souls. people.

A conservative estimat~ of the flooded The West China Missionary News district says that 12,000 square miles comments: "Brushing aside second have been flooded. Over a million peo- causes, and probing beneath the surface ple are homeless in the district and the of things, is it not true that we are crops and properties lost are estimated at now witnessing the re-birth of a nation $100,000,000 (Mex.). A refugee camp which has learned the use of modern has been established to house 4,000 per- military implements far better and sons, the expense of which will be borne quicker than she has learned the princi- almost entirely. by the Chinese them- ples and teachings of Jesus Christ?"

selves. Some of the Chinese attribute this disaster to the revolution and the The Gift of a Buddhist Temple U failure of the Government to resent Jap- P in the mountains from Hinghwa, anese invasion of China's rights. China, in a village called "Stone Revolutionary Days in China Ladder," a teacher, several years ago, belonging to the Deng clan, heard that "CHINA'S MILLIONS" is re- he might find employment in some of sponsible for the statement that at the mission schooois. The orphanage present in China brigandage and high- was in need of a teacher of Chinese, so way robbery are common, while martial after the prescribed preliminaries Mr.

law prevails in several of the provinces. Deng was duly installed. At this time Szechwan appears to be suffering most he had not come in contact with Chris- severely. The wealthy capital, Chengtu, – tianity, but this new position soon gave one of the finest cities in China, has been him the opportunity of hearing the Gos-

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

pel. This resulted in his being won. In loss of everyone of its three hundred his home town the Deng clan owned a inhabitants. In Tokyo, the death list Buddhist temple. Teacher Deng car- reached one thousand and more than ried his Christianity back to his home twice that number were made homeless and being an important personage, great- by a tidal wave. On the islands facing ly influenced the other members. By St. Luke's Hospital, of the Protestant his efforts he persuaded them to give Episcopal I1ission, between two and their temple to the Methodist Mission three hundred lives were lost and prac- for a church. The idols have been de- tically the whole population, amounting stroyed and the temple repaired. Now, to about fifteen thousand people, were instead of idolatrous rites, the Gospel of left homeless. Mission property suf- Christ is proclaimed there. fered severely, St. Paul's School and St.

Luke's Hospital being in the center of IA Chinese Rescue Home for Girls the storm-swept district. Roofs were N a Rescue Home for Chinese girls, torn off and one of the operating rooms conducted by the municipal authori- in the hospital was entirely destroyed. ties in Nantungchow, China, every day Much other damage was done.

except Sunday, their rest day, the girls The Japanese people have met the sit- all have their work and daily classes. uation in a fine spirit and have worked The money made from sewing and knit- unceasingly to relieve the suffering.

ting is divided, one half going to the Thousands of pounds of hot cooked rice home for running expenses, the other were distributed from great iron cal- half going to the credit of the girl who drons, which were kept boiling on the did the work. This is given her when street corners. Never before has there she leaves. Six months after the girls been such suffering in Tokyo and it enter the home their pictures are taken will take many months to repair the ma- and hung inside the doorway. Anyone terial damage.

seeing the picture and wishing the girl in marriage goes to the chief of police. A Christian Survey of Osaka The police thoroughly investigate the man, his home and his reputation. If it T HE Church Missionary Society is good and they approve of him, word is sent to the home, and a day is set for . Review is authority for the statea visit, so that the girl may meet the ment that a' new map of Osaka has man. If after this visit the girl con- just been published, showing the "Chrissents, the marriage contract is sealed tian Survey" of the city, and giving by the chief of police. No girl is com- various statistics as to missions, etc. pelled to marry anyone whom she does From these latter it appears that the not want. After her marriage, if she is number of missionaries (excluding annoyed or persecuted by anyone from wives) is forty-six (Protestants thirtythe old life, the whole police force is eight, Roman Catholics eight), and of hack of her husband for help and pro- Japanese workers ninety-eight (Protestection. Any child born in the home tants ninety-five, Russian Orthodox goes with its mother. This is under- three). There are the names of to,134 stood in the marriage contract. persons (1,200 of them Roman Catho- lics and 635 Russian Orthodox) on the membership rolls of the churches, but JAPAN-CHOSEN only 7,007 are resident. Since the popu- Destructive Typhoon in Japan lation is 1,460,218, there are more than 10,000 non-Christians to each Christian E ARLY in October Tokyo was visit- worker, and only one in every 267 of ed with the most destructive storm the Japanese is a Protestant Christian.

in its entire history and the loss of The registered Buddhist and Shinto life and property was appalling. One priests number 790. Of the 309,037 tragic result of the storm was the sink- houses, one in 165 is licensed for pros- ing of a whole island into the sea and the titution.

The Future of Religion in Japan Chinese and Japanese people themselves A JAPANESE paper, the Kirisuto would not admit it for a minute. How- Kyo Hoko, has lately discussed in ever, it is quite probable that God has its editorial columns the subject of relig- raised up the Korean Church for this ion after the war. Dealing with the purpose and in the writer's opinion it is question whether Buddhism can un- for this we should work and pray. One dergo a change sufficient to enable it to of the greatest opportunities of the lead the new Japan which will emerge Korean Church is in Manchuria, where from the conflict, the writer expressed hundreds of thousands of Koreans, and his opinion that a revival of Buddhism ten thousand of them already Christians, was hardly within the range, of possibil- are living side by side with the Chinese."

ity. He wrote: "Whatever efforts the AFRICA Buddhists may put forth to meet the needs of the new times, their most im- From Miss Mackenzie's Station .M portant scriptural teachings contradict ANY readers of "Black Sheep"

such efforts by their antagonism to the . and Miss Mackenzie's other present life. On the other hand, if some slight changes be made in the policy of books, and who have known of her rethe churches, and if we cast off the turn to West Africa because of the teachings that smack of Europe and needs arising out of the war, will find America, and give expression to a purer special interest in the following letter teaching concerning Christ and God, from Rev. Gayle C. Beanland: "The then Christianity will be in a position to days are all full and there is not much exert a living leadership capable of sat- time to play. Miss Mackenzie is here with us and seems to enjoy her work isfying the needs of the nation." very much. There is plenty to do, as Missionary Power of Korean Church there are so many women and girls who A MISSIONARY from Korea, are indifferent to the Gospel, but when Rev. Harry A. Rhodes, who has the women of the station get out and addressed many audiences on conditions visit them in their homes, you can see in that country, writes in The Korea the effect of it very markedly. Soon Mission Field: "The Church at home the girls' school will be opening and the is especially responsive when the mis- crowd of little pawned girls and child sionary work of the Korean Church is wives takes somebody's entire time to mentioned, and when it is suggested keep them at work and attending to that the Koreans may be largely used their duties as they ought. We have to in the evangelization of both the J apafl- take in many of these little tots who ese and the Chinese. This is the thing are given in marriage before they are above all others that enlists the closest seven years, old, and many of the old attention on the part of every audience. men hate us for it, but the Government If this one thing can be demonstrated is on our side and they can't make any conclusively, both the future of the palaver."

Korean Church, and the support ot Slavery in German East Africa mission work in Korea on the part of the Church at home is assured and yet, ON December 3rd it was reported although the missionaries in Korea and that the British had driven the last the Korean Church leaders may think of the German forces out of German so, and although the Church at home East Africa into Portuguese territory.

likes especially to hear such remarks, Thus Germany has lost its last colonial the fact remains that the mission- possessions.

aries to the Chinese and Japanese The Sudan Times reports that 185,000 probably do not think the Koreans can slaves were found by the British in the be so used, the Chinese and Japanese German East African Protectorate. The Christians do not think so, and the "Anti-Slavery and Aborigines Protection

FROM MANY LANDS

Society" of England has issued an appeal not to carry water, and not to cook food, to the British Secretary of State for the but all to come and worship the idol.' Colonies to proclaim their freedom. The The evangelist and his wife were appeal states that a resolution was sub- scolded, threatened and argued with mitted to the German Reichstag on when they refused to follow the chief's March 19, 1914, asking for the emanci- instructions, but no harm was done to pation of these slaves on January 1, them. To-day that evangelist is still 1920. The system of enforced labor was there and the work is growing. The admitted, but the resolution for their chief later drove the medicine man from freedom was resisted on account of the the village, lost his faith in his idols, cost of compensating owners. and so anxious was he for a second evan- gelist in his village that he stopped one I t is time that all systems of contract who was passing through his village on labor, enforced labor and other forms of his way to another place and forced compulsory service, which involve prac- this evangelist to remain with him. tical slavery, should be abolished throughout the earth. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Intemoerance in Egypt Native Preachers Needed A LETTER from Rev' Stephen A PRESBYTERIAN missionary in Trowbridge in Cairo presents an the Philippines writes: "At Aliimportant and neglected field among modian of the Iloilo district, there are the young men of Egypt. He says: six adult members of the little church "Thus far the Nile Press and Beirut there, all belonging to two houses in the Press have published only a few tracts outskirts of the town. Only one of on temperance and one or two stories them reads and that poorly, but I found showing. the peril and wrong of drink, that they meet regularly every Sunday but I believe we could do a great ser- for prayer and praise and reading of vice by publishing and circulating the Scriptures and that they have inthrough the men's and older boys' class- duced several others to join them in es a book in Arabic based on modern their service. experiments. One of the rapidly increasing habits in Egypt is that of "But in spite of these encouragements strong drink. Everywhere on walls and our greatest problem is the lack of suitfences and billboards and in every news- able preachers and evangelists. We have paper, English, French and Arabic, are scarcely enough to care for the membervery conspicuous advertisements of Eng- ship we have, let alone the new fields. lish whiskey, French cognac, beer and To fill the need in a village in the south Greek wines and spirits." of Guimaras, we have to take the pa~­ tor from another congregation. If we Evangelists Instead of Medicine Man had the preachers, we could double our membership in two years, for there are T HE chief of the village of Moua openings everywhere." Mutumba, in Central Africa, allowed a medicine man to enter his vil- Hawaii Links East and West lage and carve for him a large wooden ido1. Like King Darius of old, the H AWAll is the stepping-stone bechief set aside a certain day on which tween the Orient and the OccialI his people should come to worship dent; it is the door which is opening the image. On that day the chief or- the East to the West and the West to dered that all domestic animals, sheep, the East. Through the medium of the goats, hogs, and chickens should be kept Islands, .where Oriental boys and girls and not allowed to run about over the have taken on our manner of life and village. The women were ordered to entered into the spirit of our social, abstain· from work of all kinds, not to political and religious institutions, the go to the fields as was their custom, way is being prepared for a closer asso- ciation between the United States and

the Orient. Out Df a population of pathy and clearness. I am only seven- 191,909 in the Islands, the Orientals- Chinese, Japanese and Koreans-num- teen years old and I have finished first ber 105,881. In the Episcopal cathedral year high school so I believe I can do it."

in Honolulu, both white people and OBITUARY Hawaiians worship. The Chinese and ] apanese have churches with clergymen TJohn N. Forman of India in charge of their own nationality, the HE news of the death of Rev.

latter sharing its building with a Rus- John N. Forman, on November sian congregation. There are many 24th, touches. deeply a wide circle in and mission stations scattered throughout the out of the Presbyterian Church, both in Islands where the people are so diversi- America ana in India. He was widely fied in race that to minister to them in known, not only as the son of the distheir own tongues would require a staff tinguished pioneer missionary to the of half a dozen interpreters. Fortu- Punjab, whose name is perpetuated in nately, the children are required to at- the Forman College, but as the assotend the English speaking schools, either ciate of Robert Wilder in laying broad public or private, and so through them, and deep in the colleges in 1886-8 the by story, song and drama, missionaries foundations of the Student Volunteer are able. to make known the good news Movement. Mr. Forman, before re- of Jesus Christ. turning to America on his furlough, which was his first since 1908, had been A Filipino's Plan for His Life active in the evangelistic campaign in India, and last winter he traveled over R EV. FRANK C. LAMBACH, of the entire country in stirring up the the American Board Mission at work. He is said to have been possibly Cagayan, on the northern shore of the the most eloquent preacher in the ver- island of Mindanao, writes of one young nacular of all the five thousand mission- fellow who, he says, was six months ago aries in India, and his deep spirituality one of the worst young men on the made him much sought after for conferisland, and who is now one of the most ences and revivals in all parts of India.

useful in evangelistic work, because of TJohn P. Williamson of Dakota the change which Christ has wrought in HIS aged missionary to the Indians him. He quotes the young man as fol- died at Yankton Indian Agency, lows: South Dakota, on October 4th, at the "My idea of what I would like to do age of eighty-two. Dr. Williamson grew for the future is growing clearer and big- up in a missionary home in Minnesota, ger all the time. First I thought I where his parents, Dr. and Mrs. F. S. ought to become a medical missionary. Williamson labored long among the Then I thought the work in Mindanao Dakota Sioux Indians. After completing needed me so quickly that I would go his seminary course, at the age of twentyinto evangelistic work at once and study six, he returned at once to Minnesota. till I am ready for ordination. But now When the Indian massacre of 1862 I see that the Philippines need more than broke out, he ministered to the needs of the evangelists they have been having. I fifteen hundred women and children want to get all there is. to be learned families of the warriors under arrest. here in the Philippines, and then go to When Dr. Alfred Riggs went to found America and get more perfectly prepared the Indian Normal School at the San- than any Filipino ever has been for every tee Reservation, Dr. Williamson moved phase of the ministry. Such a large num- to Dakota, where his forty-seven years of ber of people have left the Catholic devoted service have resulted in thirty- Church in Mindanao and have lost faith six Indian churches, with a membership in all religion, that they need men who of over ten thousand red men. His son, can answer all their questions with sym- Rev. Jesse Williamson, is a missionary.

II_mE MISSIONARY LllIBlJRARY~ . ••

~uu; ~ DU'U' "'iAiti' ~ =- ~-, – – W'V'U • vuu 'VUU'

Studies in Japanese Buddhism. By Aug- velopmcnt of the pnll1ltlve faith into ust Karl Reischauer. xviii, 361 pp. $2. the more hopeful, less atheistic doc- Macmillan Co., New York. 1917. trines of the Mahayana, or Great Ve- hicle, which carries those who mount it T HIS is probably the best full ex- through the dreary round of rebirths to position of japanese Buddhism in the great goal of mankind, "the town English. It is also true that the subject of Nirvana, the island of Nirvana"- has never before been adequately dis- a much disputed word which may have cussed by English and American stu- meant annihilation or cessation of being dents. The volume does not realize in Southern Buddhism of the Small the promise of its opening paragraph in Vehicle, but which in japan is far difany picturesque way: ferent. Chapters III-V, VII, contain the distinctively japanese elements in "Not many years ago there was on ex- Buddhism, of which the chapter on the hibition in an art gallery of Tokyo a main doctrines of Japanese Buddhism remarkable picture. The picture was not and that on the place of Buddhism in exactly a masterpiece, but its subject Japanese life are the most rewarding matter was exceedingly suggestive. In from the theoretical and practical sides the center stood a child, and grouped respectively. Pages 283-294 give excelaround it were four men, each beckon- lent samples of Buddhist teachings in a ing it to follow. On the face of the section entitled, "Buddhist Gold Nugchild was an expression of bewilder- gets," which the author previously conment, of apparent perplexity as to what it tributed to the Transactions of the should do. The child was meant to Asiatic Society of japan. The section represent J'flpan, and the four men on Salvation, pages 240-264, is, from the represented a Shinto priest, Confucius, Christian viewpoint, very interesting, as Gautama Buddha and Jesus. The aver- is the missionary character of the Shin age visitor to the gallery gave this pic- Sect which has its representatives in ture little more than a passing glance, China and the United States. but to the student of modern Japan, it was of deep interest." The author, as a professor in a lead- ing Christian institution in Tokyo, con- I t is this last half sentence that has tends that while Japanese Buddhism dominated the author in his choice of cannot lay hold on the living God withmaterials. For centuries, the Japanese out undergoing. a radical change in its have allowed the three first named re- fundamentals, it can nevertheless cast ligions to enlist their attention, so that asided its pessimism and by accepting 110 one could say to which he gave his God, find satisfaction for its hopes and paramount allegiance. Yet after all Bud- aspirations. The volume proves this condhism is the matrix which holds them all tention and makes the Buddhism of the together and may be said to represent all Empire accessible ill a manner acceptthree in one. Chapter I of the volume able to Occidental scholars, even though gives' the old st~ry underlying all phases it is by no means a popular work, nor of Buddhism-the story of Gautama's was it so intended. environment and life until under the Bo Tree he became the Buddha, the Trade, Politics and Christianity in Africa Enlightened One, the uninteresting ac- and the East. By A. J. Macdonald. count of his teachings and the success xxi, 296 pp. $2.00. Longmans, Green of the new religion after Buddha, in the Deer Park of Benares, had set the T& Co., New York. 1!}16. Vheel of the Law rolling throughout HIS book was awarded the Maitthe world. land Prize at Cambridge in 1915 on the thesis, "Problems raised by the Subsequent chapters describe the de-

contact of the -Vest with Africa African shores almost exclusively, just and the East and the part that as he practically excludes the Eurasian Christianity can play in their solu- strains of the Far East. His basic argu- tion." With the trained mind of a ments are biological and Mandelian, Cambridge M.A. and aided by authori- and among his conclusions are these: tative British Blue Books and other "To prevent the connections between equally trustworthy publications-unless ,,·hite men and black women in Africa Leong and Tao's "Village and Town will make moral demands upon the Life in China" is excepted from such a white community, which can only be list-the author presents to the thought- fulfilled by the aid of religion. Here is ful, studious reader a book worthy of the opportunity of Christianity…. The careful study and food for profitable Eurasian, so long as he exAsts and is not reflection. It even wins the most hearty absorbed by one race or the other, must approval of so distinguished and ex- be treated, if not as a social equal by the perienced an authority as Sir Harry members of either dominant race, at Johnston, whose "Introduction" of thir- least as a man and a brother in the great teen pages is a most interesting dis- Christian community." . avowal of certain aspects of Christianity and disgust for some features of Chris- The "q. e. d." of his "Problem of tian Missions along with a panegyric Religions" will not be universally ac- upon other fundamentals of both. cepted, but it is worth noting. "Let the declaration of the religious message of It i~ a work appealing to a variety of Christianity be positive. Its universality interests. The social reformer, the will make itself apparent. On the other economist, the student of colonization hand, let the attitude to non-Christian and of government, the inter-racial prob- philosophy-where such exists-and to social customs, avoid all appearance of lem specialist, the Christian anxious to negation, save where the religious in- know what Christianity can offer to the tegrity of Christianity is at stake. By world in its undeveloped and non-Chris- this means much .that is good in non- tian sections-all will find here facts Christian thought will be comprehended and arguments that are stimulating and in the new intellectual system which will forceful. grow up under the influence of Christian teaching; and sympathy will be revealed The lands most in evidence are where it will produce the most effiect– Africa, with its labor and liquor prob- in the social and domestic life of the lems especially; India, with liquor, hung people." albatross-like about its neck, as it is in Ceylon also; with difficulties arising Observations on the Mussulmans of In- from its expansion into Africa and its dia. By Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali. Second educational wants and satisfactions edition, edited with notes and an introthrough various sorts of schools, largely dutcion by W. Crooke. xxviii, 442 pp. supported by British grants-in-aid; and Six shillings net. Oxford University China, where the opium traffic has been; Press. 1917. where that. in morphia still is vitally important to' the physical life of un- T HAT this work is of especial value numbered myriads, and where education is evidenced by the fact that it and Christianity are advancing side by is reprinted by the Oxtord University side, in willing or unwilling depend- Press nearly a century after its publicaence. tion, and with the valuable cooperation of the well-known Indian authority, W. The inter-racial problems considered Crooke, whose notes and elucidations have to do with the "colored people" of add greatly to its clarity and interest. Africa and the Eurasians of India for the most part, though he fails to use The author is an English lady who their official name there, Anglo-Indian. married a young Lucknow nobleman of Vhile Sir Harry Johnston finds his the Moslem faith who was in England "colored" problem best illustrated in the Americas, our author views it from assisting .Tohn Shakspear, Hindustani professor in the Military College, and

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

who received from the East India Com- honor of the martyred H usein and pany £50 as a reward for his transla- Hasein, sons of Ali and Fatima, a pastion of the Gospel of St. Matthew. In sion play sometimes likened to the Chrishis father's Lucknow home she lived tian Ober-Ammergau. Stories and folkduring eleven of the years, 1816 to lore also abound, adding to its interest. 1828, though it is said that she did not Her account- of Meer Hadjee Shah's adallow her husband to exercise a Mos- ventures and of the elevating effect of lem's privilege of a plurality of wives. his religion upon him, suggested in her She understood well the truth of the sketch in Letter XXVII, makes the M ussulman proverbs: "A rival, even if reader wish that he might read the full she be made of dough, is intolerable; the account of him which the author hoped malice of a rival is known to everybody; later to write. wife upon wife and heartburnings." Possibly her subsequent separation from Yet Mrs. Ali did not go over to her her husband and return to England was husband's faith. She writes on pages due to failure to abide by his agreement; though the statement on page 182 shows 424-425: "It may be regretted, with all that she realized the reasonableness of polygamy. my influence, that I have not been the humble intsrument of conversion. None The general scope of the book is can lament more than myself that I was suggested by its long sub-title, in which not deemed worthy to convince them of it is stated that these observations of the necessity, or of the efficacy of that Indian 11ussulmans are "descriptive of great Atonement on which my own their customs, habits and religious opin- hopes are founded. . .. I must for many ions, made during a twelve years' resi- reasons be supposed to entertain a lively dence in their immediate society." In interest in their welfare, and an earnest twenty-seven long and minutely circum- desire for their safety, although at the stantial letters, Mrs. Ali wrote to home present moment I can distinguish but friends of what she saw and experienced one advantage accruing from our intiand they quite rightly urged their pub- macy, namely, that they no longer view lication. If there is any Moslem matter the professors of Christianity as idolaof importance left out in the book, the tors . . . . Should the view I have conreader who can mention it must be more scientiously given of their character be observant than the thousands of India the humble means of removing prejudice missionaries who have been neighbors to from the ~{ussulmans of Hindoostan, North India Moslems. While her style so that they may be sought and won by is not finished, her simple and lively let- brotherly kindness, my humble heart ters allure one on through an altogether will rejoice." too long account of her foreign environment on its Moslem side. Of most With Our Soldiers in France. By Sherinterest, in view of the well-known atti- wood Eddy. Illustrated. 12mo. 193 tude of l10hammedans toward women, pp. $1.00. Association Press, New are the constant references to the wom- York. anhood of Islam and to the secluded and little known life of the zenana. She has T HIS is one of the best of the "war said the best that can be written on this books." Mr. Eddy speaks from aspect of Mohammedanism, thus supple- first hand knowledge of conditions at menting what nearly all missionary the front. Not only does he give a very writers have proclaimed to the world vivid picture of the life of American upon this point. Of even more general soldiers in France, with its physical and il nd 'scholarlv interest is the account of moral dangers, but he writes of the Y. their religio~s life in mosque and home. M. C. A. work and the religious prob- Pilgrimages and superstitions are fully lems involved, so as to impress the reader described also, and especially the great with the great responsibility for closer mourning festival of Muharram in co-operation among Christians after the war. – The incidents in Mr. Eddy's narra- tive are striking and well told. His de-

scription of the training and fighting in new hope for the Russian people and for France is graphic and of absorbing in- Europe. Many feared Russian autoc- terest. His facts are impressive and sug- racy even more than German militar- gest many lessons in morals and in ism. N ow the danger is anarchy- Christian strategy. The chapter on when, as in the time of the Judges, each "The Camp of the Prodigals" is appall- man does what is "right in his own ing in its revelations and shows the need, eyes," but not what is right in the eyes not only for physical and mental recrea- of God. tion for the soldiers, but for spiritual regeneration, if the aftermath of war is This story of Russia's transition days not to be as deadly as the conflict itself. is brief and well told. It is an intro- Read Mr. Eddy's book; it is worth duction to a more thorough study. while-for soldiers going to France and for those who give and work and pray The People Who Run. By Violetta at home. Thurstan. 12mo. 175 pp. $1.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. Russia in Transformation. By Arthur ]. Brown, LL.D. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00 net. T HE Russian word for refugees means Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. "the people who run," an appropri- ate title for these sketches or five and a 1917. half million dazed and terrified people who fled before the great German drive A LL eyes are turned on Russia- into Russia. The author made a visit to that land of 180,000,000 people that country and from a vast amount of in the throes of a new birth. From op- material gathered-reports, statistics and pression under autocratic government in incidents-has selected stories of individ- Church and State, they have suddenly ual tragedy to portray what has been come into uncontrolled freedom. They done, and what still needs to be done for are like youth suddenly coming into these people of despair. The greatest wealth, without proper education and difficulty experienced is in building up experience, and with scheming enemies their shattered hope, for it is a strange on every side. They are people with fact that the worse their condition be- ideals and latent power and worthy of comes the less is their desire to improve study. The nation cannot be remade in it. One realizes the enormity of the task a day. when told that Russia is caring for more refugees than the number of inhabitants Dr. Brown has given us a clear and in the whole continent of Australia. – concise study of Russia from secondhand Russia in 1916. By Stephen Graham. sources. It is a book for the general 8vo. The Macmillan Co., New York, reader and gives the)acts without long 1917. dissertations or quotations. While the book does not throw new light on Rus- T HE reading public learned long ago sia, it does give light to those multitudes that anything that Stephen Graham who have had only a hazy idea of a cold writes about Russia is well worth read- and distant czardom, of serfs, autocrats, ing. He has traveled widely throughout Nihilists, Tolstoi, Jews, pogroms, the Russian Empire. He knows the peo- ikons, Doukhobors, Stundists, the Greek ple and their language and he has prob- Churches, political exiles, passports, ably gotten into a closer sympathy and a censors, spies and prisons. more vital understanding of them than any other living man outside of Russia. In this book, prepared since the revo- ex~ept George Kennan. It must be con- lution, Dr. Brown describes autocratic fessed that this little book consists of a Russia and the "Holy Orthodox" few impressionist's sketches and traveling church; the revolution and the new- experiences. and that it bears marks of found but unconfined liberty; the re- hasty writing, but the general pictures of forms and the war; Russian aims in recent conditions in Russia are so vivid Asia and her relation to other nations. that one shoul~ not miss them. Dr. Brown sees in the dethronement of the czar and his autocrats in Russia, a

w .. BE SAVING!" i. now a National CollllU1ldment "Study to .how tlry.ell

unto ~ a workman that needetla or "HOW CAN IBE?"i. the patriotic National Que.tioa 1I0t to he .1aamed. rightly dividing thewonloltrut".":1 Timot/ay2:1S Command and Question suggest that you read and heed Correspondence Bible Study The Book of Thrift This YeBl'The Moody Bibl" Institute olferseight strong courses for systematic Bible Btudy by correspondence. By T. D. MacGRECOR BttJdol For all unable to attend a Bible Institute cOrre5pond· enee is a praetieal, efficient and 4'!conomiea' "There is not a page which does not con- ~~t~"itle. 8(j~~rI!~:..:!ee:!" t~=ht.~:t~~ tain some practical suggestion," says the Ham- popular, We have a eourse for everyone, YOUII&' or ilton (Canada) Times. old, belrlnner. student or instruetcr.

"This book," says The Picayune, of New Orleans, "will go far toward deepening and broadening the practise of individual thrift."

HOW AND WHY TO SAVE, AND WHAT TO DO WITH YOUR SAVINGS For Housewives and Householders; for Young Men and Young Women; for Parents and Children; fD, lnoestoro and all who are ambitious to earn and save 12mo. Cloth. $1.00. Net. By Mail. $1.12 FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publiahers N•• York, 354·310 F..rtb A… • Londo.. 134 Salisb• ., Sq….

ARE YOU THINKING UP TO YOUR ENDOWMENT?

You Can Think With More Force If You Study How to Build Mental Power 6~~yJ5AJ:rs6~s COURSE By GRENVILLE KLEIBER IN ONE BIG, BRIGHT, BRAINY BOOK TWENTY-ONE LESSONS THAT Show How to Develop Concentration; Give Studies in Cause and Effect; Teach How to Build a Stock of Ideas; Show How to Make an Abstract; Help to Put Your Mind in Order; Develop Right Voe of Will Power; Explain the Power and Use of Words; Explain the Study of Argum('ntsj Give Cardinal Rules for Clear Thinkingj Treat of Imagination and Feeling; Train You to Know the Facts; Tell How to Build a Good Memory; Teach How to Cultivate the Conscience; Help to Build Intellectual Force; Elucidate the Power of Intuition; Tell How to Analyze an Argument; Teach How to Form Sound Opinions; Explain the Search for Truth; Outline Valuable Plans for ~our Use; Show How to Develop Breadth of Mind; AND LOGICALLY, AND FINALLY, HOW TO DEVELOP A HIGH DEGREE OF SPIRITUAL POWER THE NEW BOOK of HOME STUDY for MENTAL TRAINING and IMPROVING YOUR HOMILETIC OPPORTUNITIES A Conde.a.d Liberal Educati,n to Achieve i. Y••r Odd M…ent.- S.JPI…..tiac WLat Yo. Hn. – Suplriua: What Yo. Han 1I0t 8vo, Cloth, 607 pp. With Diagram,. $3.00, Net. A'lJera!!:e Carriage ChargeJ, 16 Cents.

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Pubs., NEW YORK and LONDON Please mention THE MISSIONAIIY REVIEW OF THB Wo.:w in writing to advertisers New Books on Missions The Soul of France. By Reuben Saillens. people and the work for their religious 8vo. 274 pp. 5s. net. Morgan & Scott, enlightenment are made the subjects of Ltd. 1917. various chapters. The volume follows generally and in popular style the re- Voyages on the Yukon and Its Tribu- ports of the Latin-American Congress at taries. By Hudson Stuck. 8vo. 395 pp. Panama last February. $4.50. vVith maps and illustrations. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1917. T.alks on Latin America. By Geo. H. Trull. Religious Progress on the Pacific Slope. Addresses and Papers. 8vo. 326 pp. Latin American Stories.. By Geo. H. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. 1917. Trull. 12 mo. Paper. 96 pp. Board of F. M. Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., Pastels from the Pacific. 7s. 6d. Oxford 1917. Press. 1917. Very useful little booklets for Sunday- Salvation. By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. school workers and others who wish 139 pp. 75 cents. C. C. Cook. 1917. good live material for brief talks on South America. Heart Songs. Poems by Henry W. Frost. 12mo. 130 pp. $1.25. The Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. 12mo. Gorham Press. 1917. Paper, 59 pp. 25 cents. National Board Y. W. C. A., New York, 1917. Ralph Wardlaw Thompson. By Basil Matthews. 2s. Religious Tract Society. The Young Women's Christian Asso- 1917. ciation's Secretary to Japan has prepared this readable little text-book-a sightsee- Mackay of the Great Lakes. By Con- ing trip to Tokyo, to a Japanese home, stance Padwick. 3s. 3d. Pathfinder a glimpse of the women students and in- Series. 1917. dustrial workers, the Y. W. C. A. work The Stronghold of Truth. By W. H. Grif- fith- Thomas. Pamphlet. 64 pp. 25 and its results. It is a stimulating· cents. Biola Book Room. 1917. glimpse of Japanese women and their environment Year Book of Missions. 1918. 64 pp. The American Board. Our Neighbor Japan. By Helen Barrett Montgomery. 12mo. Paper, 62 pp. 25 James Monroe Buckley. George Pres- cents. The American Baptist Foreign ton Mains. 8vo. 305 pp. $1.50. The Missionary Society, Boston, 1917. Methodist Book Concern. 1917. Mrs. Montgomery has written this Scotty Kid, The Life Story of "Brother condensed study book especially for Bap- . Tommy." Told by "Li-Ke-Ke." 12mo. tists. She describes the land and the 212 pp. $1.00. people, the coming and the growth of Christianity, and the work of Baptist As His Mother Saw Him. By Charlotte Missions. A large amount of general E. Gray. 16mo. 254 pp. $1.00. information is given in tabular form. Meridian Pres~. 1917. There are numerous Quotations and a brief book list. The War and the Jew (second edition). By S. B. Rohold, F'.R.G.S. 12mo. The Hebrew Christian Alliance Quarter- 98 pp. 75 cents. The Standard Press. ly. Edited by Rev. S. B. Rohold, F. R. G. S. 50 cents a year. Mackay of the Great Lake. By C. E. Padwick. 3s net. Oxford University This Quarterly represents the united Press. 1917. Hebrew-Christian forces in America. It Cyclopedia of Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals. By Deets Pickett, contains scholarly articles, valuable pa- Clarence True Wilson and Ernest pers on methods and ideals, news of mis- Dailey Smith. 406 pp. 50 cents. The sionary work for the Jews, and much Methodist Book Concern, New York other interesting and valuable informa- and Cincinnati. 1917. tion.

South American Neighbors. By Bishop Homer C. Stuntz. Illustrated. 12mo, 212 pp. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1917.

Bishop Stuntz's large experience in South America is here turned to good account in awakening the interest of North Americans in the people of the Southern republics. The wealth of the land, the needs and possibilities of the

The Missionary Review of the World — 1917 Index

Missionary

Review of the World VOL. XL. OLD SERIES xxx. VOL. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER. 1917 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. BELLE M. BRAIN Statistics and Foreign Exchanges Best Methods Department MRS. WM. H. FARMER MISS VERMILYE and MRS. ROSSMAN Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Woman's Home Mission Bulletin MRS. F. M. GILBERT, News from Exchanges EDITORIAL COUNCIL REv. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D. MRS.' HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRs. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, D.D. W. T. DEMAREST W. E. DOUGHTY REv. H. F. SWARTZ, D.D. REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS HARRY WADE HICKS REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. S. G. INMAN REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D. F. P. TURNER J. ERNEST McAFEE MISS ELIZABETH VERMILYE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D. JOHN W. WOOD, LL.D.

PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVELL DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary DICKINSON W. RICHARDS PROF. HAlU,ANP. BEACH MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER REV. CHARLES R. WATSQN, D.D.

Bl( THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

of Each year the REVIEW contains tlhe equivalent of twenty-one volumC'/<, a complete library Missions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionades and Native Converts. Each small volume woold contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1917 MAPS, CHARTS AND CARTOONS PAGE PAGE AFRICA, Compara.dve Religions in……… 811 China, Miracles of Memory.•……•….••••• 374 – Density of PopUlation in ……………. 801 Comparative Religions in Africa …..•…..•. 811 – Missionary Areas in …………… ; ….. 801 Japan, Woman's Work in ……………… 371 – National Control ………………….. 881 Kindergarten, Mission ………….•••••.•• 350 – Races of ••………… . ………….. 881 Life or Death for Time or for Eternity…. 497 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan ……………•… :. 743 Missions to the Eskimos ……………….. 602 Children Alone' in Africa, Leave These …… 4<)0 Mongolia …………………………..•. 92 – In China, Caring for …………..•…• 375 Russian Church Characterization of Protest· – To Come Unto Me, Suffer Little. _…•.. 373 . ant Work in Russia ……………….. 344 CHINA, Caring for Children in ………… 375 Woman's Work in Japan ……………… 371 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGB PAGE Africa, Attendance at Sabbath Service in…. 819 America, Entertaining Some Chinese Students in 909 – Another Cause of Darkness………….. 899 – Influence of Work for Italians in. . . . . . …. 593 – Degrading Influence ……………….. ~97 – Navajo Woman Weaving a Blanket. ……. 917 – Successful Work Among Italians in …..• 588 – Dispensary, Lirhauda Station, British East 815 – Traveling School House on the Mexican – A Fetish Worshipped in West. ……….. R95 Border …………………..•…….. 685 – Funeral in British East. …. ….. .0.: . ….. 816 – Walpi, Oldest Hopi Indian Village ..•…. 481 – In Need of Education in the Arts Peace 891 American Citizens, Some Promising•••••..•. 207 Anatolia College, Faculty of……………. 523 – Making Over Raw Material in British Cen- – Hospital, Women's Ward of the ………. 521 tral •……..•…………………… 418 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Sunday-School in the 745 Appeal, Powerful……………………… 368 – One of the Evils of ……………. : . . . .. 421 Arabs, Home of Bedouin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 730 Argentina, Coming Generation in ……….. 846 – Pagan Chief Now Christian Teacher in …. 333 – Light House in ……………………. 849 – One of the Principal Industries in ……. 847 – Raw Material in British Central. ……… 418 Arizona, Government Boarding School at – Ready for a Missionary Palaver in West.. 51 Keams Canon …………………….. 512 – Sabbath Service in British East………. 819 Arizona, Home of .a Navajo Christian ilt – Some Results of the Missionary's Work in Tolchaco ………………………… 920 Armenia, Faculty of Anatolia College…….. 523 West ……………………………. 49 Army Y. M. C. A. "Hut," Military Bands – A Type of Congo Native……………. 893 Practising in …………………….. 502 – West, Communion Sunday on Efulen Hill. 330 Baltimore Campaign Dinner, One Thousand – West, Preparedness Parade in………… 400 Men at the………………………. 514 – West, Sunday Audience in the Presbyterian Bedouin Boys of Arabia ……………….. 733 Benares, Preaching to the Village Dams of.. 925 Church at Elat ………………….••. 321 Bickel, Captain Luke W……………….. 653 – West, Village Where the Mi~sionaries are Bolivia, La Paz, Capital of…………….. 836 Working in Cameroon……………… 45 Brockman, Fletcher S …………………. 498 Buddha, Bogda or Incarnate……………. 81 – What the Raw Heathen are Like in West 331 Buddhist Sunday School Card ………….. 662 Bulgaria Before the 'War-Samokov Market. 361 – William M. Dager Training Christian Work· ers in West……………………… 47 – Woman Potter at Work…………..••.• 422 African Hands How. to Work, Teaching.••.• 334 – Ideas How to Think, Teaching young…. 335 – Warrior ………………………….. 821 Africans Respond to the Message of Christ.. 401 – Worship__ Their Ancestors, Where Heathen 423 Africans, Waitins for the Gospel, A Cr<>wd of. 901 PAGE ~l ~ Bulgarian Peasants–:-Berry Pickers………. 359 Italian Evangelical Church, Middletown, N. Y. 595 – Women at the R.ver Laundry.•••.•.••••• 357 – Mothers Become Interested..••••••.••.•• 591 Burma, Bal'tism in ••.••.•..•••.•..••…••• 430 California, Chinese Woman Voter at the Polls Italians in America, Influence of Work for .. 593 – – – Successful Work Among……….. 588 in ……………………………… 203 Cameroon, Christians in…. . . • . . . . . . • . • . . • •• 330 Japan, Baptismal Service in the "Inland Sea" 651 , – Mission, Early Morning Prayer Meetin~ in 338 – Church .Foun~ed by the "Fukuin Maru" in 660 Canadian Indian Family of Four Generat.ons – SuperstItIOn m •••••.••..••••••••••••••• 655 at Home ….•••.•••••.•.•.•••.••.•••• 122 Japanese Sunday School on the "Fukuin – Missionary and His Dog Team ….•••.••• 123 Maru" ………•…..•…………..•. 657 Ca~l'on Falls, Christian Famiry at ..•••..••• 367 – Members of the Mothers' Club at ••.•.••• 366 Kentucky, Christian Family at Canyon Falls. 367 Chicago, Italian Sewing School· in…..••.• , 590 China and One of the Round Doors of Gin- – Members of the Mothers' Club at Canyon Falls •..•………..•………..•.•… 366 lin~ College ……………………… 107 – LooklDg Past the Reception Room at Ginling – Physical Culture at Canyon· Falls…••..• 365 College ………………………….. III Korean Girl with Her Bible ……………. 677 -Now Wide Open to the Missionary …… 575 – School Children …………………… 641 – One Result of Financial Investment in…. 28 – Scene at a Crystal Spring Village Well in 53 – Socerer, Converted ………….•.••.•.. 675 – Some Returns from the Missionary Invest- Lamaist Temple and Monastery…………. 97 ment in ………………………… 27 – The Great Wall …………………… 561 Leonard, Delavan L …………….••.•..•• 161 Chinese Imperial University, President Martin Madras, Class in Biology at Union Christian and Faculty of the ……………….. 197 – Students in America, Entertaining Som" .. 909 College …………………………. 683 – ViI!age, So!"e of the Missionaries' Eager – Outdoor Gymnastics in Union Christian L.steners .n a. . . . . . . •• . . . . •. . • . ..• • •• • • • 55 – Woman Voter at the Polls in California.• 203 College …… .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . . .. .. . . . .. 681 Chosen (Koreah Grou? of Students at Taiku 757 Manila, University of the Philippines in…. 598 -Three Man Yower 'Steam" Shovel in ..•• 753 Congo Native, A Type of. …………….. 893 -MaDrtri.n,WW. .AA. .PP., .•…….••……• •.•.•…. 195 Costumes for the Exercise "Jesus Loves Me" and Some of His Students. 199 Mex.can Border, Ins.de of Traveling School Round the World …………………. 779 House on …••……………..•…… 687 Cree Language, Specimen of the…..•…•.. 124 m Mid~letown, N. Y., Italian Evangelical Church Dager, William M., Training Christian Work- Mon~"ol .Ch~;;ti~~ . ~;'d' 'H~~ .ii';~b~~d: :::::::: ers in West Africa……………….. 47 – Young Women in Holiday Dress ……… 103 Douglas, Arizona, Interior of· the Young Mongoha, Human God of………………. 81 Women's Club at…………………. 765 – in . 'rinter, Briti~h and Foreign Bible So- – – One of the Noon Hour Groups …….. 767 c.e y Caravan lD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Eddy, Dr. Sherwood…………………… 241 Eddy's Meetings in Tinnevelly, India, One – Mission House on Halong Ossa. . . . . . . . . .• 102 – Scene On the Plains of Southern ….~ . . . .• 95 of Mr. Sherwood …………………• 251 Mongolian Religious Leader……………. 99 Egypt, Newspaper Evangelism in ……..••.• 260 – '~Yourt" or Tent…………………… 94 Elat Industrial School. ……………….. 334 – Usual Congregation Coming from Church Mongols, One of the………………….. 93 Moslem at Prayer ……………………. 750 in .•.•………………………….. 337 – Performing Ablutions Before Prayer …… 518 – West Africa, Sunday Audience in the Presilyterian Church at. … : ……..•.• 321 Mott,. John R………………………… 498 Eskimo Fa,,!iry at Red River, Christian …• 605 NavajO Baby in Her Cradle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 918 -;- Igloo or Winter Snow House, Inside an.. 603 – IndIan School Boys at Play, Luepp, Ariz .. 922 – Offering for Missions……………….. 607 – Summer Settl~ment, A Missionary Visiting 921 Fetish Worshipped in West Africa ………. 8% – Woman Weavmg a Blanket. …………. 917 Fetler'~ T~bernacle, Petrograd, Debt-paying Negro Women, Tuscaloosa, Ala., First Con- Fest.val lD Pastor ……………..•..••. 349 ference for ……………………… 618 Filipino Town, Hilarious Time in a …..•••• 600 Negroes, One of the Student Forces for the Filipinos at work on Rice Terraces ……•..• 600 Fisher River, Day School for Children at…. 125 Uplift of Southern………………… 41 France," Mrs. Ralph C. Norton at the Newspaper Evangelism in Egypt………… 260 Trenches, "Somewhere in …………… 33 "Fukuin Maru," Japanese Sunday School on Norton, Mrs. Ralph C., at the Trenches uSomewhere in France"……………. 33 the .••…•………………………. 657 –New …………. '" ……………. 653 Panama Canal, Bible Society Boat for …… 907 Geneva Women Students' Christian Asso- – The New American Bible House on the ciation .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 273 "Zone" …•.••…………………… 906 – – Zone at Balboa, A View of. . . . . . . . . . • .. 904 Ginl'8~o;sol~r,•.~~i.~~ .~~~. ~.n.e..o.f. ~~:. ~o.~~~ 107 Parker, Dr., and Her Adopted Indian Chil- – – Some of the Students at……•……. 109 – Guardian of the College Gate…………. 110 .dren ..••………..•………….•..•. 834 Hackett, E. A. K …………………….. 269 PeklDg, Great Water Gate of …..•……… 571 Hopi Indian House, Interior of………… 508 – Indians, Christian Education of the …… 513 Perkins, George W …………………… 498 Hostess' House at Sacket Harbor, N. Y …. 763 Idol Maker at Work …………………… 432 Peru on a Festival Day, Street in Lima ….. 194 India, Members of a Criminal Tribe in …..• 833 – City Doms-House of the Head Man…. 926 Petrograd, Popular Demonstration in……. 339 – One of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's Meetings in Phil~r.in~..I~~~~~~,..~~~~~~ .~~~~~~. ~~~~~. ~ 598 Philippines' Investment, Interest on the….. 24 Tinnevelly ………………………. 251 Picture, Motion-Coming from the Mission – Starting on a Missionary Tour in ..•..•.•• 433 School …………………………• 430 – .. – Village Dom at Home ……………….. 924 Plattsburgh, N. Y., New Y. M. C. A. "Hut" at 499 Ve!~t ~~':'.s..~~~~~l.a.'~. ?~~:. :r.~~i~ ~~~: 927 Pocket Testament That Saved a Life ……. 173 Prayer, Moslem at. …………… : …..•.. 750 – Work of the Dams, or Thief Caste …… 923 Preparedness Parade, New York…………. 368 I.dian Children, Dr. Parker and Adopte4 .• 8304 – Family of Four Generations at Home, Russia, Popular Demonstration in Petrograd. 339 – Some Moscow University Students ……. 281 Canadian •.•…………..•….•.•…• 122 Sacket Harbor, N. Y., Hostess' House…… 763 – Gestur,,_ Lancuage …………………. 775 Salako-Mother of the Snake Clan ………. 509 Indianl, Harvelt Women', Dance •••.•…•.• 507 Samokov Market-Bulgaria Before the War. 361 Scotch Members of the Pocket Testament League in Camp………………….. 170 Scudder, Dr. Ida…………………….. 127 ShiUuk Tribe, Warrior of the……•……• 747 Siam, Christian Village Community in North. 436 – Women Spirit Danees in North •…•..•• 439 Snake Dance of the Hopi Indians ………. 511 Sp~e!s, James M ……………………… 498 SPlrlt Huts Where the Heathen Africans Wor- ship Their Ancestors ………………. 423

INDEX

PAGE PAGIl Stevenson, J. Ross. . . • . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 498 Turkey. Women's Ward of the Anatolia Hos- pital …….••.•………………….. 521 Students. Russia. Some Moscow University .. 281 Sudan. Battle of Sudanese Tribes in the Anglo- Turkish Zabtieh …………………….•. 184 Tuskegee. Home of Wm. Holtzclaw. Graduate Egyptian ………………………… 721 _ Missionary's H orne in the Anglo·Egyptian . 739 of …………•…………………•. 40 Sudane~e. ~t Home. Preaching to the …….. 744 – Institute. How They Come to the Com- – Posslbllltles ……………………….. 741 mencement Exercises at …………••. 38 Sunday School Card. Buddhist………….. 663 Walsh. Bishop. of India . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 241 War, Extent of World………………… 1 Testament League in Camp. Scotch Members Whang, Blind-Converted Korean Socerer … 675 of the Pocket. …………………… 170 Wilder. Robert P ……………………. " 498 Wilson, Bishop Luther D……………… 498 Travancore. Some of the Personal Workers in 257 World Conflict, Extent of……………… 1 Y. M. C. A. at an Army Base Hospital. Op- Traveling School House on the Mexican Bor- der ……..•…………………….. 684 portunity for ……………..•…….. 505 – "Hut." Dr. Exner Addressing United States Turkey. In a Khan Yard. Where the Mission- ary Stopped •…………………….. 185 Troops in a ……………….. ·····.. 503 Y. W. C. A. Headquarters. Geneva. Switzer· – One Means of Rapid Transit for the Mis- sionary in .•……………………… , 183 land •…………………………… 277 – Some Representative of Asiatic ………•.. 187 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT, INEZ L •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 357 LEW, T,MOTHY T,NGFANG ••.••••••.•••.••••• 440 ALBERTSON, CHARLES C… • • • • • • • • . . • • • • • • • •• 380 LILEY, ARTHUR V …………………. 519,751 ALLEN. BELLE J …………………… 298. 376 Low, SETH •••••••••••••.•••…•.••• :…… 32 AMERMAN, W,LL,AM L . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 LUTHER, D. E •••••••••••.••••.•..••••• ·•• •• 269 ANDERSON, R. P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 MABIE, CATHERINE C. •••••••••••••••.••••••• 57 ARNOLD, JULIAN ………………………. 130 MACKEY, U. L ••••.••…••.••••••.••••••••• 595 BARTON, JAMES Loo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 MCCRAE, LEE •.•••.••.••••.•••.•••••••••••• 685 BONFIELD, G. H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 MCWILLIAMS, D. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 BRAIN, BELLE M •. 63, 131. 209. 291, 369. 452. 527. MEAD, FREDERICA R •••••••..••..••••••••••• 107 691, 772, 9.1D M,LLIGAN. ROBERT H •••••••••••••••••••••••• 891 BRENNECKE, ROBERT H .•..•••••• '. • • • • . • • • • •• 608 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT, .•..•.•….••• 218 MON'fGOMERY, JAMES M………………… 30 BROWN, ARTHUR LJo.o………………………………… .. .. .. .. .. 195 MOODY, PAUL D ••.•••••••..•••••••.•••• • •• 529 BRoWN, FRANK 31 MOTON, ROBERT R…………………….. 39 MUNRO, HUGa R…………………….. 32 BURGESS, PAUL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . 915 NORTON, MRS. RALPH C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 CAPE, C. PHILLIPS ••……………•… ··· 923 PA YNE, ARTHUR …•…•••..••.•.••.••••••• 613 CARY, O T I S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 689 PEABODY, MRS. HENRY W ………… : … 59.681 POPLEY, H. A •••.•.•.••…..•..•••••••••••• 251 CLARK, HOWARD A …………………….. 917 PORTER, MARY CLOKE>' •••..•••••..•.••..••••• 851 POUT, GRACE PETTMAN ••.•••..••..•••••••••• 171 COCHRAN,. JEAN CARTER………………… 52 PUTNEY, ETHEL W •••••.•.••••••..••••••••• 762 COFFIN, .ttENRY SLOANE •••••••••….•••••••• 425 REIS, ALVARO ••••••••••••…••..••••••••••• 287 RIGGSM: MARY ••••••••••…••••.•••••.•••••• 182 CONGER, SIDNEY S .•••…•.•………….. ·. 905 ROE, RS. WALTER C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 ROHOLD, S. B •••••••••••.••.••.••••••••.••• 527 COOKE, WM. B . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 599 ROSSMAN, MRS. PHILIP M ••..••••.•••••••••• 858 ROUSE, RUTH ••••••••..••.••.••.•••••••••• 273 COOPER, CLAYTON SEDGWICK •••••••••••.••••• 844 SCHIEFFELIN, W,LLIAM J … " •.•••••••••• '" 29 COUYUMDJOPOULOS, EUSTACE ••.•..•..•.••••• 759 SCOTT, CHARLES E …………………….. 571 Cl<AWFORP, DAN ••••••••••••••…•….•.••• 236 SMITH, ARTHUR H……………………. 578 CRONK, lV1RS. E. Coo . . . . . . . . . . . 127. 222. 291. 455 SMITH. EDWARD L,NCOLN ••••••.•••.•••••••• 83l' CROTHERS, JOHN Y ……………………. 353 SMITH, EGBERT W •••.•••.•….••••.••••• ;. 823 DAGER, W,LLIAM M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 SMITH, J. RITCHiE ……………………. 539 DECK, NORTHCOTE •••••.•••.••••…•…•.••• 179 SPEER, ROBERT E .••.•.••…..••… 401. 409. 667 ST. JOHN, BURTON .•.•.••••••.•••.•••••••••• 810 DENMAN, FRANCIS r …………………… 283 STANLEY, MARTHA W •.•.••.•••..•.•••••••• 815 STEELE, MRS. H. R .•••..••••••••.•••••••••• 219 DAY, DWIGHT H….. .••••••••••••… ••..••• 23 S'fEVENS, F. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 DOAN, R. A .•••••••••••.•••.•.•••••.•..• ••• 29 STOCK, EUGENE . . . . . . ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17. 413 ERDMAN, WALTER C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 675. 752 STONE, JOHN T ………………………. 30 EVERTS, MRS. C. S ••••••••••••••••.••.•.•••• 365 SWIFT, MRS. GEORGE H •••••.••••••••••••••• 858 EWING, J. C. R ………………….. '….. 804 TAYLOR, J. T ………………………… 674 FARMER, MRS. W,LL,AM H .. 138. 217. 297. 376. THOMAS, GEORGE C ……………………. 517 THOMAS, W. H. GRIFFIT·H………………. 611 460, 617, 780, 938 TROWBRIDGE, STEPHEN…………………. 739 VANe'b JAMES 1.. …………………….. 929 FETLER, W,LL,AM •.••.•.•••••••…..•.•.••• 339 VAN YKE, HENRy ……………………. 814 VERMILYE, ELIZABETlI B .•.••••••••• 535. 699. 858 FISHER, FRED B ………………………. 850 VICKERS, CHARLOTTE E………………… 62 VICKREY, C. V . . . . . . . . . .'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368 FRASER, DONALD •••••••••.••••…•.••.••••• 419 VINTON, SUMNER R ••.••••••••••••••••••••• 428 WHEELER, W. REGINALD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 661 FULLERTON, AUBREY •••••••••••••••..•.•••• 602 WHITE, J. CAMPBELL .••••••••••••••••••• 221. 771 FULTO N, A. A •1••. •. .•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•…•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•. 388 WHITE, GEORGE E …………………….. 520 GOOD, JAMES 583 WHITHAIR. C. W …………………….. 769 WILLIAMSON, LOUISE G ••••••••••••••••••••• 163 GRAY, JAMES M ………………………. 142 WILSON, BERT •••••••••••••..•••••••••••••• 351 WIIIGHT, FUDERICI< H ………………….. 589 GULICK, SIDNEY L •••.•••• , •••.•…••••••••• 141 ZWIulltR, SAllUEL M …•.•..••.•••…••• 261, 450 HALSEY, A. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331 HARRINGTON, C. K •••••••••••…••••..•••.• 651 HARRISON, PAUL •.••••••••••.•.••••••••• 445; 731 HARTZELL, J. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 437 HINMAN,. G'to. W ••••••••••••..•..•••••.••• 203 HOWLAND, J()HN ••••••••••••••…••••.••••• 842 INGHAM( E. GRAHAM ••••••••••••.••••••••••• 615 INMAN, SAMUEL GUy .•••••••••..••• 188, 404. 837 JOHNSON, HERBERT S •••••••….•••..•.••••• 263 KALA ••••••••••••••••••••..•••••.•.•••••.• 526 KELMAN, JOHN ••••••••••••••••••••.••••••• 491 KING, MIlS. NOBLE C………………….. 131 KYLE, ALIClt M ………………….. .. 61. 220 Ll!AMER, VIDA ••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••• 773 LavI)Jso,,; ISAAC •••••••••••••.•••••••••••• 913

SUBJECTS* PAGE PAGE Abyssinia Still Has Coptic Rule •………… 710 American Citizens. S'ome Oriental (a). G. W. Afghans in Persia, Work for. ..•……..••.. 869 Hinman •••…….•……………….. 203 AFRICA, Buried Like a Cbief in ……….. 383 – Indian Commission Urged……………. 70 – Call of ……………………..•••… 143 – Sunday School Union, Centennial…….. 69 =~~~e,f;:io~nf:~r.. ~~: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 23~ – Work for Lepers …………………… 792 Americans Who Had Never Heard of Christ. 791 – Conference of Native Workers ……….. 797 America's Entrance into the War '0' •••••••• , 322 = .::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Darkest, Church Growth ~in ………….. 235 ~:~~oXb~un Andes, On Top of the (al. S. G. Inman… 837 Andong Colportage and its Results (a). J. Y.

Crothers ………………………… 353 – German Mission in Southwest. ……….. 152 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. In the ………….. 797 – Gifts in Central……………………. 312 .Anti-Christian Magazine in Japan ……….. 388 – Handicapped Schools in……………… 382 Arab and His, Haunts (a). P. Harrison …. 731 – Home Missions in South ……………. 152 ARABIA, Descendants of the Crusaders In. 625 – Indian Christians Help Soldiers in …… 312 – Hejaz Kingdom ………….•………• 786 – Interned· Missionaries in…………….. 78 – Series of Incidents and Pen Pictures from -Largest C. E. Society in World in …….. 311 (a). Paul Harrison …….•………•. 731 – Load of Bibles in the Bush ……….. ,.. 543 Arabic in China ………………. _….. , 630 – Missionary Experiences Among the Senga ARGENTINA. Bible Coach in …•..•…… 795 (a). D. Fraser …………………… 419 — Facts About ……….. '…•….•…•…• 223 – Newspaper Evangelism in ……………. ~ n3966 ::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Missionary Occupation of (a). Burbon St. – Prayer for ………………….•…..

_ Je~';lnSt~ti~~· i~: – Religious Conditions in (al. Clayton S. Cooper ………………… _.•…..•. 844 – Opportunity on the Niger ……………. 151 – Prison. Work for Women in Egypt …..• 235 ARMENIA and Syria, Ten Millions for Re- – Privations in War Time ……………. ; 797 lief in ……………………•……. 473 – Progress in West …………………… 633 -175,000 Orphans in …………..•.. _…. 477 – Rubber for Rum in …………………. 151 – Rescue of ………………….•……• 808 _ "Sasswood Test" in………………… 543 – What of the Night in (a). George E. White ………………………..•.• 520 – Schools in Moslem ……….•……….• 875 – Shortage of Medicines in……………. 633 Armenian Gratitude _…………………. 784 – South, Education in ………………… 236 – Need Increasing ………. _.. _…. _. . .• 149 – South, Salvation Arn'lL in………….. 383 – Patriarch, Action Against the ………..• '149 – Statistics of Protestant Missions at Work in 814 – Relief ………………….•..••…… 309 – The Dark Side of the Dark Continent. – Relief Continues. ………………….. 625 R. H. Milligan. • . . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 891 – Situation. Bryce on the. _.. _… _.•…..•• 268 – Unique Amulet in ………………….. 234 ASIA MINOR, Greeks in ……………..• 784 – War Experience in East. Kala ……….. 526 –New Openings in ……………….. 74 – War R~sul.~s i,r;.: …………………… 875 – Some Impressions of (a). H. S. Coffin .. 425 – West, EhJah m ………………….. 312 Assam, Marriage Tie in……………….. 302 – West, StUdying French in ……………. 711 Australian Soldiers and Sailors Eye-witnesses African Christians, Growth Among………. 542 of Missionar)-C Work ……. : ………. , 237 – Mothers, For ……………………… 383 AUSTRIA, One Effect of War In ••••••• _ •.• 476 – Prayers .•…………………………. 876 Baffinland. Eskimo of………………….. 227 – Secretary's Work …………………. 711 Bagd~d,. Fall of. .. ',' ………………… _. 709 – Tribes, Making Headway in………….. 632 – M,SSIOn Property Destroyed. . . . . . . • . . . . . .. 945 Africans Learning French ………………. 955 – Need and Opportunity in ………•…… 150 -Problem of AlIens in. James 1. Vance …. 929 Baltimore Campaign, Remarkable (a). G. C.

Afro-American Synod …………………. 713 Thomas …………………………. 515 ALASKA, Pioneer Life Farthest North . . . . . . 156 BAPTIST Home Mission Schools . . . . . . . . . . 394 – Progress in ……………………….. 875 – Work for Indians ………………….• 874 – Where Everyone Goes to Church in …… 607 BASEL Missionary Society ……… ,…… 477 Alaskan Anniversary …….. ,…………. 772 – Missions, Work of the ………………• 398 Alcobolism in South America………….. 863 Battle Creek Conferences on Medical Mis- Algeria in Paris…………….. . . . . . . . . . .. 717 sions …………………………… 69 Albania, Appeals for Poland, and……….. 73 Beirut, Syrian Protestant College from the Inside (a). E. Couyumdjopoulos …..• 759 Alcohol in British Isles, War Arguments Against •………………………… 72 BELGIAN Relief in Holland …. : ……… 314 Alexandria, Christmas Ship at………….. 228 – Soldiers, Evangelizing the (a). Mrs. R.

AMERICA, Bohemians in ……………… 793 C. Norton ……………….•…….• 33 – A Christmas with Chinese Americans in. 909 . . Soldiers in L?nddn ………………… 795 – Chinese Students in ………………… 154 – Y. M. C. A. III Danger. …………….. 158 -Chinese Students in ,(a). T. T. Lew …. 440 Belgium. Nigerian Gifts to ……………… 543 – Church Federation Work in…………. 86 – From Ceylon to…………………… 301 – Ente~prising. Congregation in ………….. 474 Bengal, Winning Moslems in……………. 708 – ForeIgners ln …………………….. 873 Berea College, New Buildings for………. 70 – How to Reach Italians in (a). F. H. Berlin, Islam in •…………………….• 476 Wright .•••……………………… 589 BEN ARES, Thieves of..,., … " ………. 923 – In a Pacific Coast Harbor in………… 714 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, Edited by Belle M. Brain ………………… _ 63 – Keep Christ, Can (a). H. S. Johnson …. 263 – Negroes' Migration Northward ……….. 645 – – for Mission Study (a). Mrs. N. C. – Oriental Students in ……………….. 472 King ………………………….•.. 131 – To Protect Training Camps in……….. 555 BIBLE Lands, Y. M. C. A. in ………..• 869 – Traveling School House in (b). Lee Mc- – A Hand Written ….•• _. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 685 – Greece, a Country without the _. __ … _..•• 866 ::::: Crae 329 – Immigrants to Read the …..•………… 473 American i::h·r;~ti~~itY•. 'S~,;;" 'p~;il~ . t~: -Church Gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314 – i n Chosen (a). W. C. Erdman …… 675. 752 * (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pa,ges in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month +- + when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 til the unit 10 obtained. For example: page 548 80 = 6. 1 =7 (July).

INDEX

PAGE PAGE jig Bi~le in M~xico .•…•…………••. ···•···· BOOKS. Our Eastern Question. T. F. Millard. 320a -!n Pe!~la …………. ·· .. ·············· – Panama Congress ………..•…….•.. 399 -!n Phlhppmes …………………….. – Recent Developments in China. G. H. 283677 Blakeslee ……………………..••. 320a – I n Russia … 00 •••• ••••••••••••••••••••• _ Lands, War in …………………….. 944 – Reg Rugs of Tarsus. H. D. Gibhons …… 880 _ on a Watch Chain ……………… ···. 228 – Religion in Europe and the World Crisis. C. E. Osborne ………………•….. 719 _ Stndents. Eager Korean ……………. 390 – Religion of Power. H. E. Kirk………. 80 _ Work, Facts Abont. ………………… 623 – Renascent Latin America. 'H. P. Beach …. 240 _ Work in Trenches …………………. 249 – Revolt in Arabia. C. S. Hurgronje …..• 799 Bibles for Hungarian Soldiers.: ………… 398 – Self-Discovery of Russia. J. Y. Simpson. 79 _ in the Bush, Load of ……………….. 543 – Soldiers of the Prince_ C. E. Jefferson .. 240 _ Into Nigeria, Importing…………….. 312 – Spalding, Franklin Spencer. J. H. Melish 877 Bickel; Captain of the Fukuin Maru, Japan – Spell of Egypt. A. Bell …………….. 400 (a). C. K. Harrington ……………. 651 – Students of Asia. G. S. Eddy ……….. 879 Bohemia, Protestants Oppressed in………. 796 – Tahan. J. K. Griffis……………….. 560 Bohemians in America ………………… 793 – Tale of the Labrador. W. G. Grenfell …• 800 Bombay Women Enlist……………….. 75 – Task that Challenges. S. L. Morris…… SOO "Bone-Dry" States, Soldiers in…………. 873 – Chinese Soothsayer, Converted ………… 240a Bonnell, Miss, of Shanghai. …………… 141 – Through the Jews to God. S. C. Kirk- BOOKS Across Asia Minor on Foot. W. J. patrick …………………………. 560a Childs ………………………….. 799 – Treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman _ Africa, New Maps of. H. A. Gibbons …. 238 Empire. Viscount Bryce ……………. 400 _ African Adventurers. Jean Mackenzie (June) 377 – Unity of the Americas. R. E. Speer…… 80 -African Trail. Mackenzie (June) ……… 377a – World and the Gospel. J. H. Oldhaus.. 79 _ Ammunition, Missionary ……………. 143 – A World in Ferment. Nicholas M. Butler. 957 _ Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. J. K. – World Missions and World Peace. C. A.

McLean 'C~~t~;y 960 Bateman, . . _ Ro'~i~~d: 'Ni~~t~e'u'ti; Mason …………………………. 218 Apostle. R. Marconachie ………….. 399 – World Statistics of Christian Missions. H. P. Beach and B. St. John, Editors …… 160a _ Bearers of the Torch. K. R. Crowell …. 720 – World, the Church and the Devil. J. A. ~ Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John F. Cowan ………………………….. 960 Morgan ………………………•.. 560a – Birth of Mormonism. J. Q. Adams., …. 800 -On Missions and Mission Lands …•…•.• 880 _ Brazil Today'and Tomorrow. L. E. Elliott 559 BORNEO, Dyak Head Hunters in School.. 465 _ The Christian Confederacy. By Herbert – Head-Hunters …………………….. 798 Booth ………………………….. 960 – Industrial Mission in ……………..•.. 391 – Christian Movement in the Japanese Em- Brahmin, Testimony of a ……………•.• 148 pire. E. T. Iglehart. ……………. '" 880 – Women's Views on Caste ……………. 148 _ Christianity Practicable? Is. W. A. Brown 319 BRAZIL, Educational Progress in …….•.. 794 – The Churches of Christ in War Time. – Plans for Union in………………… 557 Edited bv Chas. MacFarland………… 960 – Problems in …………………….•.. 157 – Coming ot the Dawn. By J. A. Pierson. 960 – Religion of ………………………. 223 – Reli.gious <;:0':ldition~ in (a). A. Reis.; .. ' 287 – Conditions of Labor in American Industry, – SOCIal Chnshamty m ……………….. 396 . By W. J. Lauck and Ed"a)' S. Striker. 960 – Union Services in Sao Paulo ………… 157 -Congo Chattel. H. D. Campbell (July) ….. 560a BRITISH ISLES, War Arguments Against _ Cooperation in Coopersburg. By E. de S. Alcohol ………………………..•. 72 Brunner ……………… . . . . . . . . .. 900 – Missionary Statistics ………………. 16 – Davis, Soldier-Missionary. J. M. Davis .. 239 – Soldiers, Opportunities Among………… 475 – Famous Reformers of the Reformed and – Victory, in Syria, Meaning of……….. 868 Presbyterian. Churches. J. 1. Good …… 719 British and German Missions ………….. 943 – Fortv-five Years in China. By Timothy Bryce on the Armenian Situation …….•… 268 Richards ….•……………………. 958 Buddhism's Fight for Life (a). W. R.

– From Romance to Reality. H. C. Mabie. 720 Wheeler ……..•………………… 661 – Gateway to China. Mary N. Gamewell … 399 BUDDHIST Attit~de Toward Christianity .. 389 – How to Learn a Language. T. F. Cum- – Sunday-Schools In Japan ……•……..• 305 mings …………•………………. 240 Buenos Aires, Street WaIfs in …….•••.•.. 864 -'Human Leopards. K. J. Beatty ………. 240 BULGARIA, Storm-Center in …..••…..• 243 – The Immigrant and the Commumty. By – Things as They Are in (a). Miss 1. L. Grace Abbott …………….. ' ……. 959 – In Spite of the Handicap. J. D. Cor- Abbott ••…….•.•..••..•……..•.•• 357 rothers …………………………. 878 BURMA, Dr. Ma Saw Sa …………….. 787 – In the Heart of India. J. T. Taylor ….. 560 – Ruined Shrine in ., ………………… 870 – In the Land of Ararat. J. O. Barrows.. 559 – Temple Lights in ..••••…………….• 708 – Klondike Klan: S. H. young………… 320a Cairo, Girl Students in ……………….. 311 – Japan in World Politics. By K. K. – Safeguarding the Troops in (b). C. W.

_ T~:j~~'::~se' N~ii~';" . 'B~' 'i';;~~ .Nit~b~:: 958 Whithair •. . •. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . •. • . • . . . .. 769 Camyoun Mission, Romance of (a). A. 'W.

– Leadership of the New America. A. Mc- Ha soy ………….•.•…..•..•…….• 331 Clure ………………………….. 799 CANADA and Indian Immigration ………. 547 – Letters from my Home in India. Mrs. G. – and United States, 1915-1916. Statistics Churchill· ……………………….• 79 . of Foreign Missionary Societies of…… 88 – Mess.ages . from .•••…… _…………. 530 – The Library of Christian Co-operation. Edited !.>.y. Chas. S. Mac Farland …….. 959 – Literary History of Spanish America. A. – RUSSIans m .•…………..•……….. 71 Coester ……..•………………•.. 160b Canadi.an Church Growing……………..• 637 – IndIans and the Great Spirit (a). F. G. – Lure of Africa. C. H. Patton……….. 480 Stevens . . . . . . • . • • • • • • . . . . . . . • . . • • • • •• 122 – Mandarin and Missionary in Cathay. E. Canton College Boys are Doing, What.••…• 789 F. Borst-Smith ……………….•.•.. 800 Canton College, Conversions in.. 948 – Maps of China. M. Broomhall ……•…. 160a Caroline Islands, Japan and ….. ::::::::::: !S3 – Master Builder. C. H. Brent ….•……. 320 –Japan's ………………………… 317 – Mission'ary Ammunition ………….•…. 800 Caste in the Church ………………•..•• 386 – Missionary Milestones. M. Seebach .•…. 719 Catholic Troo!?s, Plans for Roman ..•…•••• 713 Caucasus, Rehef. ~ork in the ………….. 625 – Nationalizing America. E. A. Steiner…. 80 – The New Pacific. C. Brunsdon………. 957 CensorshIp, Pubhclty and……………••.• 646 – Origin and History of the Federal Coundl CENTR~L .AMERICA, Bishop for …••••• 157 of Churches of Christ in America. E. B. Sanford ……………………… 319 -..,… Unz.on In . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 862 – CommIttee Notes ………………….. 300

PAGE PAGll Ceylon, Story from …………..•…….. 230 Chinese in Samoa ….•..•……………… 479 _ to Belgium, From ……: … : ………… 301 – New Testament ……………………. 305 _ Why the Priests are AnxIOus In ……… " 627 – Mental Revolution …………•……… 402 – Moslem Converted …………………. 144 Challenge of a Great Task. Belle J. Allen 298, 376 _ to Advance ……………. : …. : ….. :. 12 – Republic Profitable Investment ……….• 144 Chapg, Mr., of tMheissCrJy. stca.l Spring VIllage In 52 – Rivers, Along ……………. . . . . . . . . . •. 706 China (a). Carter .•……… – Short Cut to ……….•……………. 630 Chautauqua, Home Missions at. Mrs. G. H. – Shorthand for the ………………….. 553 Swift .•…•……………………… 858 – Social Changes Among the ….. :……… 83 Chicago Hebrew Missi?n.: ……………… 636 – Students in America …………..•….. 154 – – i n America (a). T. T. Lew …..•….. 440 _ Rousing a Commumty In.· .. ···••••······ 634 _ Y. M. C. A. Missions ……. ··.· .. ······· 69 – Taels, Dollars Instead of ……………. 467 Chief in Africa, Buried Like a. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 383 – Women Get New Outlook …………… 388 Child Murder to Al?pease God~………… 946 – Women Leaders, Training …………… 246 Child Welfare ExhibIt, ?hangha.1..: ……… 789 – Women, New Magazine for ………….. 468 – Women, Open Door for (a). Miss F. R. Childhood in Ecuador, Sms Agamst ………. 864 _ W~!aa~'~ . S~·c~~~~ . ::: ::::: :::::::::: ::: :: 107 CHILDREN, Christian Literature for Other Women and (b). MISS A. M. Kyle…… 61 _ War and the. R. E. Speer. ………….. 567 CHOSEN, (Korea) Bible in (a). W. C. 948 CHINA, Arabic in …………………… 630 Er.dman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 675, 752 – Chnstlan College …………………… 7()4 _ Awakening of ……………………… 8 _ Bible Class of Officials in ……………. 552 – HConfession Meetings" in ……………. 471 _ Campaign for Moslems in …………… 725 – Day's Work for the Church in ……….. 791 _ Challenge of ……………. :……….. 304 – Kim's Zero Marks ………….•…….. 631 – Preaching Competition in …………… 307 _ Christian Unity Demonstrated. m 304 _ Consequences of a Temple FITe………. 949 – Problems of ………………………. 7 _ Conversions in Canton Colle!:e. . . . . . . . . . .. 948 – Training Christian Workers in ………… 389 _ Cooperation with Non-Christians in……. 705 – Widespread Suffering in …………….. 704 _ Disturbances in Cben-tu …………….. 469 Christ? Is the World Turning to ……•…. 167 _ Education vs. Plural Marriages …•……. , 949 CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR, Growth of …… 69 _ Fears from America, What ………….. 551 – – Society in the World in Africa, Largest 311 – Endeavorers, Japanese ………………. 631 _ Foot-Binding Still Common in ……….. 145 Christianity Has Given Japan, What (b). O. _ Glimpses of Ginling. Miss F. Mead …… 460 .Cary ……………………………. 689 _ Greek Church Missions in …………… 3()5 Chnstmas Ship at Alexandria …………… 228 _ Heathenism as it Works Out in ……… 552 – With Chinese Maidens in America …… (a)909 _ Home-Made Evangelism in ………….. 468 CHURCH and the World Today (a). R. E.

_ Home Mission Work in …………….. 144 _ How Can We Help ………………… 91 Speer ………………………….• 667 _ Idol Processions Begin Again in ……… 553 – and the Soldier, The ……………….. :. 888 _ Industrial Revolution in …………….. 628 – Federation, Promoting ……………..• 810 _ Influencing Future Leaders in ……….. 304 – Federation Work in America ………… 86 _ Lights and Shadows in ……•………•. 485 – of England, United Free …………… 72 – Program, Missions in the (a). By Leading. _ Market Towns as Gospel Centers in …… 232 Laymen ……………………….. 29 _ Medical Union in Canton ……………. 629 _ Menace of Morphine in …………….. 871 CI":rY C)'lUrches, Cost of ….•……….. :: 222 _ Monastery for a Mission in ………….. 232 – m EpIgrams ……………………•.•• 226 _ Morphia Trade With .•……………..• 706 .- Missions, Strong …………………… 155 _ Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Village College Girls in Peking ……………… 629 – Women in America and Their Sister C~I: in (a). Miss J. C. Cochran………… 52 I~ge in Ind!a (a). Mrs. H. W. Peabody 681 _ Nanking Student Evangelist …………. 789 ConflIct, Spreading World ……………… 321 – New and Old ……………………… 582 Confucianism not Democratic ………….. 232 _ New Station Opened In ……………… 467 CONGO, Christian Life in the ………•..• 543 _ New Vices for …………………….. 628 -New Work in South ………………… 949 – Go.O? News fro.m the ……………..•.• 235 _ Opium Fight in …………………… 76 – Splntuall:'eed tn ••••••••.•••••.••..•••••• 954 _ Outlook for Religious Liberty for (a). – Tr~ubles m th!, …………..•……..•. 151 – Umte~ Work tn the ………………… 478 A. H. Smith …………………….. 578 – Pay,. Do Missions in. J. Arnold ……… 130 Constantinople College for Girls…………. 74 – – ~oe~ on .•………………………. 869 _ POSSIble Menace of ……………..•… 788 _ Print and Progress in …….. ',' . . . . . . . .. 726 Conshtuh?n of the Woman's Federation ..•. 297 _ Public Health Work in ……………… 468 Const,uct!ve Warfare …………………. 890 _ Ouiet Evangelism in ……………….. 81 Contnbuhons, European Missionary ……..• 397 _ Refuge in Mission Compounds in……… 76 COqPERATION Among Italians, Venture _ Religious Liberty Adopted for ……….. 806 . tn (b). U. L. Mackey ……………… 595 – 10 Cuba……………………….. 156 – Reminder of. Boxer l?a~~ !n ………….. 705 _ Results of HammerIng In …•……..• 388 – With Non-Christians in China …….. :.:: 705 _ Rev. W. A. P. Martin, of (a). A. J. Brown 195 Corbett, Rev. Dr. Hunter, Fifty Years in _ Saving the Idol's "Face" in …………. 705 C~efoo ………………………….. 469 _ Simplified Reading for ……………… 551 CounCIl of Women for Home Missions 535 _ Some Relics of Old (a). C. E. Scott…… 571 Crisis, Missions and the Present. …. ::::::: 241 _ Sunday-School Work in …………….. 871 Cuba, Cooperation in .•.•…………….•. 156 _ Training for Soul Winners in ……….. 551 – Crowded School in ………•………..• 71 _ Union Services in a Temple in ……….. 7()6 – Low Ideals in …………………..•.. 638 Culture of Missionary Interest (a). R. H. – Valnable Additions to Church in …….. 145 _ Why Should Missionaries Fight Fire in … 231 Brennecke ……………………….. 608 DDEalr'k¥llS'id~ean of the Dark Continent R H – Work for Moslems in ………………. 807 …… ….. ………. . .- … – Yale Hospital in …………………… 789 . . . . . : 891 China's Primary Need ………………… 23 – Unrest and Missions ……………….. 561 – Baring-Gould. Rev. Baring ……….. 8~5786 – Bickel, Captain, of Japan ………… :::: Chinese Attack Immorality ….•……….. 144 _ Boys, Christian Work for …………… 145 – Brewster, Dr. Wm. N., of China……… 78 _ Campaign, National ………………… 643 – Brown, Dr. George, of Australasia …….. 640 _ Christians, Devoted •……………….. 231 – Chambers, Robert, of Turkey ………… 479 – Dag~r, Rev. Wm. M., of Africa ……..•.. 876 _ Christians Protest ………………….. 387 – Coolies in France ….•………………. 944 – DaVIS, John W., o f!=-C., hoifnaJa.p.a.n. •…..•..•. 718 – De~ring, Dr. John …•.•.. 78, 160 – Girl. at Work ……………………… 304 -DWIght, Henry OttlS ……………….. 558 _ Governmental Crisis ………………… 303

INDEX

PAGE l'AClK Deaths, Elliott, Archdeacon, of China . . . . . . . . 718 Formosa, Woman Missionary to …………• ;003 – Fagg, John G……………………… 479 Four Million Dollar Mark (a) ……. ·….••• 499 – Farnham, Dr., of China …………….. 398 Four Questions With Myself. J. C. White .. 771 – Frissell, H. B., of Hampton …………. 718 Fourth Stanza, Omitting the_ Mrs. E. C. – Gage, Miss, of Turkey ……………… 798 Cronk ., …. , …………………….. 222 – Greene, Joseph K., of Turkey ………… 318 Fourteen Years of Recruiting ………….. , 951 – Grier, Mark B., of China ….. , ……… , 318 FRANCE, Algeria in ……………… , … 717 – Guerrant, Dr. Edward ………………. 9.6 – Haden, Robert A .• of China …………. 318 – Bit of India in ……………………. 313 – Hagar, Dr. Charles R., of China ………. 876 – Chinese Coolies in …………………. 944 – Haigh, Rev. Henry …………………. 876 – Gipsy Smith in ……………………. 944 – Johnson, Bishop, of Africa ………….. 798 -In the Hits in ………………….. ". 623 – Lee, Rev. Graham ………………….. 160 – McAlI Mission in War-time .• , ……….. 159 – The McAH Mission ……………….. . – Leonard, Delavan L………………… 168 – Salvationists at the Front ….•. " ….•…. 943 – Lloyd, J. W., of Africa …………….. 318 French, Africans Learning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 955 – Martin, Dr. W. A. P., of China (a). A. – in Louisiana, Among the ….•………… 636 – Munition Workers …………………. 795 J. Brown …………………….. 160, 195 – Protestants, Tragic Need of …………… 397 – Mitchell, Dr. Alice, of India …………. 160 Friends' Industrial Mission in Africa (a).

– Monteith, Moses, of Idaho………….. 398 Miss M. W. Stanley ………………. 815 – Morehouse, Rev. H. L., of N ew York …. , 558 Friendship, Women and International ……. 314 – Murray, Andrew, of South Africa …….. 237 Galicia, Suffering in ………………….. 624 Garden City, At. Mrs. W. H. Farmer ……. 217 – Porter, Dr. H. D., of China …………. 160 GERMAN Camps, American Work in …… , 393 – Riggs, Mrs. Henry H., of Turkey…….. 558 – Mission in Southwest Africa …………. 152 – Ryder, Rev. Charles J ……………….. 956 – Missions, British and ………. , ….. , . '… 943 – Walker, Bishop ……………………. 640 – Missions, British Care of .. _. . . . . . . . . . . .. 865 – Watson, Dr. Andrew, of Egypt……….. 78 – Reformed Board Work for Moslems by, .. 226 – Yamamuro, Mrs., of Japan ………….. 640 Germany, Day of Prayer for …………… 874 – Juvenile Crime in ………………….. 624 Decalogue in Africa …………………… 382 GIFTS in Central Africa .. , ……….. ' … , 312 Delay no More ………………………. 328 – that Endure (Poem) ………………… 290 Devil Worship in Guatemala. Paul Burgess 91.1 – Samoa's Record ,., ….•………… , …. 956 Ding Li Mei, Touring with ……………. 468 – ShaH We Curtail Mission ……………. 886 Gilbert Group of Islands, Christian Union Dodge, Grace, Memorial Fund ………….. 472 Doleib Hill, Sudan, World from (a). S. in the ………………………….. 646 – Islands, MarshaH and ……………….. 541 Trowbridge ……………………… 739 Ginling, Glimpses of. Miss F. Mead., …… 460 – CoHege … , ……………………….. 141 Dyak Head Hunters in School …………. 465 – – Nanking, China, Beginners of Work at Ecuador, Sins Against Childhood in …….. 864 EDUCATION in Korea, Missionary …….. 307 (a). Miss F. R. Mead ……………. 107 – in South Africa ……………………. 236 Girls in India, Baby …. , ……………• ,. 467 – Patriotic League for …………….•…. 729 – that Counts in Porto Rico …………… 395 Give, How Korean Women ……………… 951 EGYPT, Camp at Port Said …………… 310 Gives, Why Westminster Chapel …….• " .. 396 GIVING Church …. , …………………. 222 – Newspaper Evangelism in (b). S. M. – Main Drive of the Tithing System (b). Zwemer ..•………………………. 261 B. Wilson …………….. ', ……•.. 351 – Prison Work for Women in ………….. 235 – Nine DoHars per Capita ' •….. " …•. , .. 226 ENGLAND, Facing a Crisis in (b). W. H. – Thoughts on ………..•……….. , .••• 539 Griffith Thomas …………………… 611 God in Russia, Manifesto Against ……….. 867 – Missionary Conception of .. , …. , … ,…. 87 – Foreign Students in ………………… 158 God's Battle-Line (a). Mrs. Grace Pettman – Non·Conformist Cabinet in …………… 397 Pout ………..••… , .•………. ,.,.. 171 – Prohibition in …………………….. 158 -View of the World …………. "……. 1 – Sunday School Campaign ……………. 73 Gospel Team, Business Men's ……… , .••• 394 – Transforming Billingsgate …………… 865 _ United Free Church of ……………… 72 GREECE, Country Without the Bible .. , .•.• 866 Enlisting Students for Missions. Mrs. H. R. – Safe Amid Shells in ……………….. 624 Greek Church Missions in China …….•.••• 305 Steele …………………………… 219 Greeks in Asia Minor ……••…… , .. ,…. 784 Entertaining Angels Unawares ………….. 909 – in Turkey, Suffering ….•………. ,.,., 867 Erdman, Walter, of Korea, Idle Moments of 267 Grenfell, Dr. Wilfred T ….. ,., ……… , .. 474 ESKIMO, Christianity Among the (a). Au· GUATEMALA, From Gambler to Preacher in 794 brey Fullerton ……………………. 602 – Devil Worship in. Paul Burgess……….. 915 – Indians of ………………………•. , 224 – Educating the ……………………… 556 – Influencing Even the Parrots in ….. , …. 715 – of Baffinland ………………………. 227 Hackett, E. A. K.-Newspaper Philanthro- EUROPE, American Students in ……….. 795 .pist (a). D. E. Luther ……….. , …. 269 – M;alag!'sy ~hristians in ……………… 73 Haiti Delivered from Fear ….. , •. " .. , …. 224 – SltuatlOn In •••••.••…..•…..••••••.•• 1 Hangchow, Working Together in …•.. , …. 551 – War and Child Morality in ………….. 313 – Work for Soldier in ……………….. 565 Health Work in China, Public …….. " … 468 EUropean Missionary Contributions ……… 397 HEBREW Christian Alliance of America at Evangelism in China, Home-made ……….. 468 Pittsburgh (b). A. Payne …………• 613 Evangelistic Campaign in J aEan, Results of the 805 – Mission, Chicago ……. ,……………. 636 Factory Girls in Shimada, Japan ……….. 703 – Christians as Missionaries (a). Francis I, Factory Slavery in Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950 Denman ………….. "…………… 283 Hebrews in Conference, Christian (b). Arthur FEDERATION, Cbnstitution of the Woman's 297 Payne …………………………… 613 – of Women's Foreign Mission Societies, HINDU Life of Christ ……….. , …….. 386 Hinduism, Effort to Spread ………. , ….. 786 Laws of the …………………….•. 378 – New Movement in ……………. , … ,. 727 HoHand, Belgian Relief in …………….. 314 Fe..t.isRh.ism?, Mental and Moral Degradation of. 891 HOME MISSION Bulletin, Woman's. Miss ¥iIIigan…………………… FIJI, IndIans In •••••••..•••..•.•••••.•••••• 154 E. B. Vermilye and Mrs. P. M. Ross· man …….. , .• , •………… 535, 699, 858 Fiji, For the Indians in ……………….. 955 – – Schools, Baptist …. ,…………….. 394 FILIPINO Students ……………..••…• 601 –Week ………………………….. 699 –Church for ……………………… 541 Filipinos and the War …………. _…….. 711 – Education for Poor…………………. 541 Finding Her Lost Treasures ……………. 701 Finger of God (b). E. G. ..rngham ……….• 615 Foot-binding Still Common in China …….. 145 FOREIGN MISSIONS as a Soldier Sees Them (b). . …………………….. 665 – – Conference …………………….. , 89 FOREIGNERS in America " " " " " " " " 873

PAGE PAGB Home Mission Work in China …………•.. 144 INDUSTRIAL Conditions in Japan ……… 470 – Missions Council ..•………………..• 89 – Mission in Africa, Friends' (a). Martha – – in South Africa ••……………….. 152 –100 Years of ………………….. .. 556 W. Stanley ……………………… 815 Honduras, Struggle for Progress in ……… . 164 – – in Borneo ……………………… 391 Hopi Indians and Their Religion (a). L. I. Inter!,a~ional Fri<:ndship ……………. 619, 783 – M,ss,onary UOIon ………………….. 636 Thayer ………………………… .. 507 Interest, Culture of Missionary (a). R. H. Humorous Stories from Missionary Literature 209 Hungarian Soldiers, Bibles for ………… . 398 Brennecke •……•………………. , 608 Hungry for the Gospel? Are People. R. Interned Missionaries in Africa ………..• 78 E. Sp~er ……………………….. . 401 INTOXICANTS and Missions …….•….. 728 Hymns, Missionary Stories of the ………. . 691 – Fight Against •……•.. , …………..• 482 Idol Processions Begin Again in China …. : 553 Investment, Chinese Republic Profitable….. 144 Idols, Destroying ……. '.' ……………. . 947 Investments in Foreign Missions (a). Dwight 'Immlgrants to Read the BIble …………. . 473 Immorality, .Chinese Attack ……………• 144 H. Day …• '" .•…………………• 23 INDIA. The Agricultural Missionary …… . 947 Ireland, Mission Work in. Dublin ……….. 623 – Baby 9ir18. ilJ •••.•….••..•…………. 467 – CampaIgn In ••••••••.•••••.•.••••.•••••• 229 ISLAM After the War ……………….. 721 – Child Murder to Appease Gods ……….. . 946 – Challenge of (a). Paul Harrison ……… 445 – College Women in America and Their Sis- – in Berlin …•..•…………………… 476 – in Malay Peninsula …………………. 464 ter College in (a). Mrs. H. W. Peabody 681 -War and …………………………. 3 – A Community of Former Thieves ……. . 946 Islands of the Sea. Christian Union in the …. 646 , – Cooperative Bank in ……………….. . 548 – Destroying Idols ………………… . 947 ITALIAN Presbyterians ………………. 635 – Do Missionaries Die Y Dung in ………. . 549 Italians, Venture In Cooperation Among (b). – Facts About the Mass Movement …….. . 466 – Freed from Fear of Devils …………. . 946 U. L. Mackey ……………………. 59 – Ffty.fifty Plap in ………………….. . 75 – in America, How to Reach (a). Freder· – FIrst ImpressIons tn ……………….. . 301 – For the Jews of Calcutta ……………. . 707 ick H. Wright .•……………….••.. 589 – Hardships for Christ's Sake in ………. . 302 – Hindrances Due to the War in ……… . 787 ITALY, Mission College in Rome ………•. 159 – How an Automobile Helps in …….•…. 301 – War·time Work in •………………..• 717 – Hundredfold Harvest in ……………. . 465 Jail, Newspaper Evangelism in ………….. 639 – Importance of the Outcaste in ………. . 147 – In "The Village of the Gods" in …….. . 302 JAPAN and America-Friends ……..•…. 13 – Lotteries and the War Loan in …….. . 707 – and Captured Islands ……………….. 153 – Marked Man in the Town ..• ; ……..•.. 708 – and Chosen, Impressions of. Fred. B. – Mass Movement in ••…………….•. 9, 626 – Presbyterian Church of …………….. . 547 Fisher •..••……………….•.•….. 850 – Prospects in ……….••…………•… 76 – Anti·Christian Magazine in …………… 388 – Rajput's Verdict in ………………… . 547 – Attempt at. the Revival of Buddhism in – Reaching Parsees in Karachi ……….. . 148 – Redeeming Robber Tribes in ………… . 465 (a). W. R. Wheeler …………….. 661 – Remarkable Campaign in (a). H. A. Popley 251 – Buddhist Sunday·Schools in ……..•….. 305 – Secret Believers in ………••……….• 385 – Builder of the Kingdom in ………….• 77 – Special Meetings in Berar …………•.• 787 – Christian Literature in Schools in …….. 872 – Summary of Foreign Mission Work in … . 386 – Christian Members of Parliament in ….. 790 – Thieves of Benares. C. Phillips Cape … . 923 – Conditions in Factories Improve in…… 77 – Tor!, .Tracts .G,!od ".Ads" …•….••…•.• 230 – Danger of Compromise in …………..•. 554 – TraInIng ChrIstians In •••••••••••••••••• 787 – Factory Girls in Shimada……………. 703 – Transformation Scenes in (a). Edward – Factor~ Slavery in …………………. 9.10 – Final Step Taken in ………………… 554 Lincoln Smith ……•…………….. 831 – In the Slums in Kobe ………………. 872 – Union Work in South ……………••.. 466 – Industrial Conditions in .•…………..• 470 – Volunteers for the Campaign in …….. . 301 – Memorial Services for Dead in … ;……. 233 – War and Missions in. J. C. R. Ewing… . 804 – National Sunday-School Work ……….. 389 – Patriot's View of Christianity in……… 470 – What Have Missions Done for. J. T. – Peace Movement in ………………… 245 – Red Cross in …•…………………… 306 Taylor …………………•………. 674 – Results of Evangelistic Campaign in…… 805 – What it Means to Close a School in …•.. 75 – Results of Newspaper Evangelism in ….. 790 – Youthful Christians in ……..•••..•…. 230 – Sabbath and the Mill Owner in ………• 471 India's National Missions ……………••. 548 – Spiritual Unrest in ………………..• 643 INDIAN Adopts a School …………… .. 548 – Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin – Approach to the .•..•……•.•…….••• 394 – Babies, Opium for ……………….. .. 548 Maru (a). C. K. Harrington ………•. 651 – Becomes a Citizen .•…….•…….•..•• 474 – Temperance Movement in ……………. 703 – Camp Meeting …………………… .. 226 – Today and Tomorrow ………………. 883 – Christian Help Soldiers ………•…••… 312 – War Times in …………………….. 950 – Christians, Among …………..•..•..•• 467 – What Christianity has Given (b). Otis – Christians, Rights of ………..•…••..• 627 ~ Commission Urged, American …•…..••• 70 Cary ……………………………. 689 – ).¥h~t Won t)te Poli~em:,;n. in …………. 146 – "W:dely LOV1n,~ .Soclety In… • • . • • • • • •• 470 – Wmnlng Out In ••••••••••..•••••••••• 790 – Work for the Next Generation ……….. 703 – Worker in Slums of Kobe …………… 306 – Yokohama's "Chinafown" ……•…….. 630 – Converts, Troubles of ………….••.•.• 870 Japan's Ideals? What Shall be . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 – Evangelistic Campaign …………•..•..• 86 – Need and Response………………… 5 – Im~i~ation, Caoada and …….•…….. 547. – New Islands ………………………. 317 – InVItation ……………'………….. .. 777 Japanese Bishop Proposed ………..••••.•• 146 – Leaders, Development of …………….• 166 – Boys, Ideals of ………….•……….• 233 – Progressive .••………………….•..• 637 – Christian Endeavorers …………•…… 631 Indians and the Great Spirit, Canadian (a). – Christians, Honors for ………………. 305 F. G. Stevens •…….•……..•.•••..• 122 – Evangelist, Great …………………… 553 Indians and Their Religion, Hopi (a). L. – Islanders, Neglected ………………•. 873 – Officials Interested in Missions …•..•..•. 306 I. Thayer ….••.•.•…..••……..•… 507 – Salvationist ………………•..•..•.••• 146 – Baptist Work for ……… ; …………. 874 – Sunday·School Teachers ……•..••••.••• 872 – Churches and the ………………….. 474 – View of Japan's Need ………………. 190 – Conditions Among the Navajo. H. A. Clark 917 – Women Emerging from Bondage .•…•••• 245 – Gesture Language of the ……………. 774 – Women Liberated ………………….. 403 – in Fiji ……•……••..•••.••.•.••••••. 154 – New Policy Towards ……………….. 792 lava, Needs of .•.•.•..•..•….••…••..••• 391 ~ of Guatemala ……………………… 224 'Jesus Loves Me" Round the World •••••••• '177 PAGE PAGB JEWISH Flag ………………………. 718 Malagasy Christians in Europe………….. 73 – Massacres in Palestine ……………… 544 Malay Peninsula, Islam in the ………….. 464 – Missions, Advance in ………………. 566 Jews in Palestine …………………….. 868 MALAYSIA, Needs of………………… 628 ~ in Russia, Mission to: ………………. 944 – No Heathen Temple for Miles in ……•.. 231 – of Calcutta, India, For the …. :………. 707 -People of …………… _…………… 549. – ~f Lithuania, AlII;on/i the. Isaac Levinson. 913 Malekulan Martyrs, New Hebrides …….. ~ .. 153 – Pro Causa J udalca .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 22l! Manchuria, Advance into ……………..•. 631 Johannesburg, In the Gold Mines of. …….. 152 Manchuria, Evangelism in ……………… 950 Junior Book for 1917-1918 ……………… 139 Manila, "We Brothers of 99"…………… 7i2 Kamerun, Conditions in the . ~ ………….. 311 Marriages, Education vs. Plural………… 949 Kanamori, Rev. Paul …………………. 553 Marshall and Gilbert Islands……………. 541 Karen Christians Build· a School………… 149 Martin, of China, ·Rev. W. A. P. (a). Arthur Kennedy School of Missions ……………. 712 Kentucky, Modern Methods Invading Moun- J. Brown ……………………….. : 195 Martyrs, March of the. C. V. Vickrey …… 368 tains in (a)_ Mrs. C. S. Everts . . . . . . . . 365 Khartum, News from …………………. 632 MASS MOVEMENT in India ………….. 626 Kongo, Miracles on the (b). C. C. Mabie. . .. 57 – Movements in India, Facts About the ….. 466 McAlI Mission in War-time …………….. 159 KOREA, (Cbosen), Anti-Christian Boycott in 307 – Mission's Opportunity ………………. 717 – .JjIible in .(a). W'!lter" C: Erdman……… 675 McNeill, Rev. Dr. John ………………… 475 – ConfeSSIOn Meetmgs m.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 471 McNeill, John, and the General. ……….. " 623 – Fruits of a Revival. ……………….. 951 Measles, Patagonian Remedy for …………. 396 – Jesus Doctrine Book ………………… 7M Mecca, Reforms a t . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 0 – Missionary Education in ……………. 307 – Missionary's Idle Moments in ……….•. 267 MEDICAL MISSIONS, Battle Creek Con- – Problems of .•…•…………………. 7 ferences on ……………………..•. 69 – Sunday-Schools for All Ages…………. 471 Korean Assembly, Moderator …………… 554 – Standards in China …..•…………… 705 – Bible Conferences …….. :………….. 554 – Union in Canton…………………… 629. – Bible Students, Eager ………………. 390 Medicines in Africa, Shortage of………… 633 – Boys, Winning ••.•…………………. 308 Meetings, Scripture Lessons for Missionary – Christian Literature ………………… 147 -Church at Work (a). J. Y. Crothers ….. 353 Talks and. Belle M. Brain………… 93() – Church Life .•..••…………………. 830 Men and Millions Movement……………. 635 – Church, Unity in the……………….. 85 Mesopotamia, Oasis in…………………. 785 – Donkey's Example …………………. 791 – Red Triangle in ……………………. 546 – Evangelism, Successful ……………… 642 Mesopotamian Campaign and Missions……. 325 – Evangelist ………………………… 147 METHODIST World Program ………….. 873 – Good Samaritan ……………………. 704 – Work for Soldier Boys ………………. 952 – Lepers ……….. :………………… 390 – Missions) New Records in…………….. 70 – Pastor's View ….•..•…..•…………. 631 – Work in Mexico …………………… 395 , – Students, Winning …………………. 234 METHODS. Department of Best. Belle M.

Korean Women Give, How ……………. 951 Brain •………………………….. 930 Koreans Give, How the ………………… 234 – Missionary, in Young People's Societies (a). Kro08, Revival Among the ……….. ; …… 542 Kublai Khan, Neglected Land of (a). G. H. R. P. Anderson …………………… 63 Mexican Border, Word from the ………… 154 Bonfield……….. ……………….. 93 – Constitntion ……………………….. 793 Labrador, Medical Students in ………….. 474 Me~ican Protestants, Influence of …….. ',. 953 Laos, Spirit Worship Among the (a). J. L. – Mission Conference …………………. 714 Mexicans. as Miners in the North……….. 638 Hartzell …………………………. 437 – Fine Traits of …………………….. 862 LATIN AMERICA, In ……………….. 9 – in Texas, Reaching………………….. 395 Latin American Feeling, Change in …. ; ….• 862 MEXICO, Bible In ……………………. 156 Latrobe, Bishop of Herrnbut. …………. 956 – Christian Union in………………….. 794 Laymen's Missionary Convention in Lexington 316 – Government and Missions in …………. 801 – A Hand Written Bible ……………… 9.13 LEPER Asylum, Chiengmai, Siam ………. 303 – Idolatry in .•……………………… 862 Lepers, American Work foy ••…….•.•..•• 792 – Methodist Work in ………………….. 395 – Chapel for ………………………… 237 – Missionary Conference in. S. G. Inman .. 404 – Home for American ………………… 393 ~ Missionary Report from ……………… 317 – Korean •••… ;…………………….. 390 -New ..•………………………….. 638 – New Evangelical Seminary in (b). John Let Me Do My Work from Day to Day (Poem). Henry Van Dyke ………..• 814 Howland ………………………… 842 – Open Mind in ……… '…………….. 475 Lexington Convention, Laymen's ………… 316 – Promises for ………………………. 163 Life and Death in the Trenches (a). John – Roman Church in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 Michigan, Mormons in … _. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 874 Kelman ………………………….. 491 Mindanao, For Advance in ……………… 541 Lilliputian Heresy; Down With the (a). Mrs_ – Neglected …………………………. 390 Miracles on the Kongo (b). Catherine C. E. C. Cronk …………………..••• 291 Liqnor Traffic ……………………….• 155 Mabie…………………………… 57 Missionaries' Sons, Patriotism of………… 791 LITERATURE for the Orient, Christian. MISSIONARY Captain and his Gospel Ship Alice M. Kyle …………………….. 220 (a). C. K. Harrington . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 651 – in Schools in Japan, Christian ………… 872 – Education Movement ……………..•.. 392 Lithuania, Among the Jews of. Isaac – Fellowships ……………………….. 635 Levinson ……………………….. 913 – Occupation of Africa (a). Barton St. John 811 Loa Chao Islands ……………………• 873 – Showers. V. Leamer……………….. 773 London Missionary Society in Central Africa .. 312 – Training Institute, Union ……………. 393 Lord's Day, Protecting the …………….. 392 Missionary's Idle Moments ……………… 267 Lotteries and the War Loan in India…. _… 707 Missions and Relief Work…………•…•. 247 Luebo Results ……………………….• 382 – "Billy" Sunday on………………….. 525 Luther, Martin, Some Opinions of …….•…. 587 – Fifty Years Ago, and Now (a). Eugene Lutheran Anniversary Sermons, Suggestions Stock …………………………… 17- for …………………………….•. 621 – Waste Paper for …….•… __ ….••..• " 636 – Work in the Sudan …………………. 796 – Union Movement Among…•..•.••..•• 565, 650 – Working on Schedule ………………. 648 Ma Saw Sa, Dr………………………. 787 Mobilizing the Churches ……………..••. 568 Madagascar, Missions in .•…..•••..•…•••• 478 Modern Methods Invading the Kentucky Madras, Woman's Christian College………. 139 Mountains (a). Mrs. C. S. Everts .••••• 365 Madrasat·Es·Salaam. Ethel· W. Putney•••••• 762 Mohammedans, Blue _………………….. 232 PAGE PAGE Monastir! Americans in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 Patriotic League for Girls …. , ….•.•. , .729, 768 – Christian Nurse in………………….. 74 Patriotism of MisslOnaries' Sons …….•…• 791 .Mongolia, Great Unoccupied Mission Field PEACE Movement in Japan …………•… 245 – 'Women, Missions and …………..•…. 141 (a). G. H. Bonfield………. ………• 93 Peking, College Girls in……………….. 629 Moody Institute, Graduates of the ……….. 394 – Special Meetings in ………………… 871 Moravian Missionary Spirit, Study of the Perils to American Chrisitanity, Some . . . . . . . 329 PERSIA, Call from ………………….. 75 Source of (a). R. H. Brennecke……. 608 – A Substitute for a Doctor…………… 945 MORMONS in Michigan . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 874 – Demand for Books in ………………. 229 Morphia Trade with China ……………… 706 – Effects of the War in ……………….. 785 Morphine in China, Menace of…………. 871 – From Eye Witnesses …… , ………….. 945 MOSLEM Africa, Schools in … , . . . . . . . . . . . 875 – Greatest Need in ………………….. 786 – at Prayer (b). Arthur V. Liley ……… 751 – Light in a Dark Place in …………….. 385 – Converted, Chinese ….•…………….. 144 – New Interest in …………………… 626 – Lands, Awakening in ………………… 562 – Relief Work in ……………………. 384 – or Christian in the Sudan……………. 327 – Relief Work in West ……………….. 546 – Sunday:~chool Boys ………………… 796 – Sad. Baptismal Service in ………… , . . .. 546 – Superstitions …•.. ,', ……. " …. , .. ,.. 784 – Soclal Changes …………………….. 5 – Thought, Progress in "', ….. ,.,…….. 403 – Word of God in …………………… 310 – Tribute to Mission Schools ………… ,. 14& – Work for Afghans in ……………….. 869 – Women, Emancipation of ………. , …. 724 Persian Mountaineers Accessible ………… ISO Moslems in Bengal, Winning …. " .. ,……. 708 PERU, Christian Activities in …………. 223 – in China, Campaign for." …….. ,…… 725 – Prohibition in ……………………… 475 – in China, Work for ……… ,………… 807 – What is Lima Like .•……………..••. 716 – in South Africa, Missions to………….. 886 Philippine Revival ……………………. 798 – Lines of Approach to ……………….. 383 PHILIPPINES, Bible in the …………… 237 – More Work for ……………………. 226 – Change in the ……… , …………….. 486 – Why Pray for (b). S. M. Zwemer ……. 450 – Christian Union in the ………. , …….• 646 – Leper Colony in …………………… 237 Moslem's Preparation for Prayer. Arthur V. – Membershi]J _Twice Doubled………….. 955 Liley …………………………… 519 – Neglected Mindanao ….•…… , ….•… 390 – Opportunity in the …………………… 153 Motion Pictures, Value of Missionary (a). – Pictures from the (b). William B. Cooke 599 Sumner R. Vinton ……………….. 429 – Progress in ………………………. 884 – Silliman Institute ………………….• 633 Motives, Missionary …………………… 142 – Sunday· School Rally in the ………….. 391 Mountams, Modern Methods Invading Ken· – Wild Tribes at School in …………….. 634 Pictures, Preaching and Teaching Thr(1bgh tucky (a). Mrs. C. S. Everts . . . . . . . . . . . 365 Munition Workers, For Swiss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866 (a). Belle M. Brain ………………. 369 – Workers, Testaments for. ……………. 865 Pierson Memorial Bible School, Seoul. …… 234 Nanking, Federated Work in ..•………. ,., 77 Pocket Testament Prayer· League. . . . . . . . . . .. 792 – – – a t the Front …………………. 72 National Bible Institute Winning Souls in Poland and Albania, Appeals for …….. ,… 73 New York , ….. , ……………… , .. 952 – Sufferings of ………….. , ……….•. 159 Policeman in Japan, What Won the ……… 146 Native Races After the War ……………. 570 Port Said, Camp at …………………… 310 Navy Men in Shanghai, For . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387 – – Madrasat-Es-Salaam. E. W. Putney… 762 Negro Christians in Canal Zone … , …… , .. 714 Negroes' Migration Northward … , ….'.. , … 645 – – Work at ……………………….. 543 NEW HEBRIDES, Leprosy in the …….•. 153 Porto Ricans, Educating the ……………. 637 – – L i f e in the ……………………… 153 –Malekulan Martyrs in ……………. 153 – – Made Americans ………………… 395 New Guinea, Many Baptisms in …………. 876 PORTO RICO Christian Students………. 21 – – Developments in ………………… 166 Newfoundland, Prohibition Victory in, …… 316 – – Education that Counts in …………. 395 Newspaper Evangelism in Argentina ……… 396 – – Evangelistic Campaign in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 556 – Evangelism in Egypt (b). S. M. Zwemer 261 – – New Hospital in, San Juan ……….. 224 NEW YORK, Winning Souls in …………. 952 Portugal, Gospel in Spain and ………….. 313 Nicaragua Power of "Buried Poison" in …. 715 Possible Impossibilities ………………… 247 Nigeria, Critical Situation in ……………. 151 Pray for Moslems, Why (b). S. M. Zwemer 450 -Importing Bibles into ……………….. 312 PRA YER (Poem). Tennyson …………. 524 Nigerian Gifts to Belgium ……………… 543 – in the Mission Field (a). Northcote Deck. 179 NORTH AMERICA, Call to ………….. 15 – in the Present Crisis ……………….. 411 – – Preparing for Unity in……………. 225 – Moslem's Preparation for. Arthur V. Liley 519 – Present Need of the World. S. B. Ro- Norton, Ralph C…………………….. ·. 795 Not Half Have Ever Been Told (hymn). hold ……………………………. 527 Preaching and Teaching Through Pictures (a). Mrs, E. C. Cronk…………………. 455 Belle M. Brain …………………… 369 Objections to Foreign Missions, Considera- PRESBYTERIAN Board, Extra Million tion of Some (a). James L. Barton …….. 113 Needed by the ……………………. 155 Opium Fight in China •…….. ,., .. ,.,…. 76 – – ·of Foreign Missions Campaign …….. 392 – Traffic, Final Blow to ………… ,…… 388 – – Statistics ……………………….. 634 – Church of India …………………… 547 Oriental Students in America…………… 472 – Missions, Southern ……….'………• " 637 Orientals in South America ….. , .. , ……. 953 Presbyterians, Italian …………………. 635 Outcaste in India, Importance of the …… ,' 147 Problems of Aliens in America. James I.. Over-Churching and its Results (a). Egbert Vance ……………………….. , .. 929 W. Smith ……………………….. 823 Programs for Missionary Meetings. Belle Questions Raised by the War. , …………. , 487 PALESTINE, Cannon on Mt. Calvary …… 310 M. Brain …………………………. 453 PROHIBITION in England ….•..••…..• 158 – Changes in ………………………. , 309 – Jewish Massacres in ………………… 544 – in Peru ………………………….. 475 – Jews in …………………………… 868 – Victory in Newfo)1ndland …………… 316 – Refugees Problem ………… ', .. ",… 945 – Washington Goes Dry …………….•.. 316 – What Will Become of. …………….. ,. 724 Protestant Episcopal Churches, Missionary PANAMA, Church Union at ………•….. 803 Campaign in 37 (a). George C. Thomas 515 – Morals and Religion ……… , ……… ,' 484 Publicity and Censorship………………. 647 – Prison in ••.••….. , …… , .. , ………. 639 _ Religion on the "Zone." Sidney S. Conger 905 Rangoon, One Hundred Years of a Missions Press in ……. ,…………………. 302 Pan-American Labor Union …… ' ………. , 474 Paris City Mission ……………………. 866 – Society Crippled …………………… 476 – – t o the Rescue …………………… 477 Parrots in Guatemala, Influencing even the.. 71 5 Patagonian Remedy for Measles …………. 396 Pathan's Conversion …………………… 230 PAGE PAGE Recollections of Missionary Incidents (a). Siam, Where Missionaries Meet Tigers…… 464 ~~CMi~lioi~ loar~::::::: m Eugene Stock ……………………. 413 Siamese Deaconess, Fearless ……………• 871 :::::::::::::::::: Siam's Entry Into the War ………•..•.•• 870 Sister College Movement …………….•.. 226 Reformation and Modern Missions (a). Slessor, Memories of Mary …………….. 954 James I. Good … , ……………….. 583 Slums of Kobe, Worker in ……………… 306 Reformers Out of Business, Putti!,g . . . . . . . . . , 649 Smith, t Gipsy, in, France ….. : …………. 944 Refugees Problem, Palestme …………… · Y45 Smyrna, InternatlOnal College 10 •••••••••••• 229 RELIEF, $5,000,000 a Month for ……….. 384 S~cial Christianity in Brazil. ………..•••• 396 – Log of the Caesar ……, …………,…. 544 Soldier Boys, Work for……………….. 952 _ Work in Persia Kept Allve by Amencans 384 – Sees Them, Foreign Missions as a (b) ….. 664 _ _ in West Persia ….. ,……………. 546 – The Church and the ……………….. " 888 – – Missions and …………… ,……… 2940~ SOLDIERS in "Bone-Dry" States ………• 873 Religion on the "Zon~." Sidnt;:y S. Conger.. oJ – in Europe, Work for ……………….. 565 – Practical Work for. Paul D. Moody .•…. 529 Religious Conditions m Argentma (a). Clayton S. Cooper ….. , … ,……………. 844 – Reached, Million ..•……………….. 717 _ Conditions in Brazil (a). Alvaro Rets… 287 – Want, Sermons ……………………• 864 Remember the Missionaries ……………. , 533 – Work Among (a). Mrs. Grace Pettman Pout ……………………………• 171 Report of Women's Foreign Mission Boards. Mrs. H. B. Montgomery ……………. 218 – Morals, Safeguarding Soldiers'……….. 569 "REVIEW" and the Boards …… , …… _., 90 SOUTH AFRICA, Missions to Moslems in .• 886 Revolution and Religion in Russia (a). Wm. SOUTH AMERICA, Alcoholism in …….. 863 Fetler ……•……………………. 339 – Continental Program (a). S. G. Inman .. 188 – – Immigrants in ..•……………….. 639 Rhodesia, Call for a School in ………….. 478 – – Late News from………………… 715 Robert College-Past and Future……….. 545 – – Needs Christianity, Why ………..•.. 864 – – On Top of the Andes (a). S. G. Inman 837 ROMAN CATHOLIC Finances…………. 70 – – Program for ………………..••.. 863 _ _ Troops, Plans for ……………….. · 713 – Orientals in ……………………. ,.. 953 – – Sunday-School Popular in …………. 317 _ Church in Mexico . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . · … ·· 225 South American Religion………………. 953 Southern Presbyterian Missions………… 637 Romance of Cameroun Mission (a). A. W. SPAIN and Portugal, Gospel in …….•…•. 313 Halsey …………………………. 331 – Needs Most, What…………………. 557 Rum in Africa, Rubber for . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151 St. Thomas, West Indies, Churches Destroyed in …………•…………………•. 156 RUSSIA, Manifesto Against God in …….. 867 – A New Link with …………………. 952 STATISTICS of American Churches …… 315 _ Birth Throes of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·· …… ·.· 88 – of British Foreign Missionary Societies (a). 16 – m~et! Zionists i'!…………………… 477 – M,ss,on to Jews m •………… · ……… 944 – of Foreign Missionary Societies of the – N ew ODp~rtunities in ……. " ……….. , 563 _ on the – Threshold of-What?……….. 323 United States and Canada, 1915-1916 (a). 88 _ Religious Freedom for ………………. 325 – of Foreign Mission Work in India …… 386 _ Results of Prohibition in ……………. 625 – of Protestant Missions at Work in Africa 814 – Sapless …• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . 88 _ Revolution and Religion in (al. W m. Fet- Steadyheadedness, Need of. R. E. Speer ..•• 409 ler …………………………….. 339 Studeht Volunteer, Fourteen Years of -Word of God in .•…………………. 867 Recruiting ………………………. 951 Russian Bible Institute………………… 712 – Church, Changes in the …………….. 641 _ Students m Turkey………………… 545 Russians in Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · 71 Student Volunteers in Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 149 Sabbath and the Mill Owner in Japan.. . . . . .. 471 STUDY, Best Methods for Mission (a). SALVATIqN ARMY in South Africa …… 383 Mrs. N. C. King …………………•. 131 _ _ Stattst1cs ………………………. 713 – Books for 1917-1918, United ………….• 138 Salvationist, Japanese …..•…………… 146 SUDAN Commission ………………..•. 542 Samoa, Chmese in …………………… · 479 – An Oasis in………………………. 954 Samoan Church, Strong……………….. ~~~ – Lutheran Work in the …………..•.•. 796 Samoa's Record Gifts …………….. , … . – Moslem or Christian ………………•. 327 San Francisco, Cleaning up……………. 473 – News from Khartum ……………….. 632 Schedule, Missions Working on ………… 648 – Sunday-Schools in the………………. 633 Scri:Qt~re Lessons for MlsslOnary Talks and, – World from Doleib Hill (a). Stephen Meetings. Bell M. Brain ………….. 930 Trowhridge ……………………..• 739 Scudder's; Ida, Three Calls in the Night (a). SUMMER SCHOOLS and Conferences. Miss, Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………………. 127 C. E. Vickers ………………….•• 62 Second Line of Defense (a). Louise G. – – of Missions and Conferences, 1917 ….•• 300 Williamson …………………….. , 763 – – SummC!ry, C!f •• '1; . .' . ';,' . . . • . • . • . • • • • •• 780 Sunday on MisslOns, B1lly…. . . . . . . . . . . .. 525 Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses .. 142, 380, 539 Sunday-School Campaign in England…….. 73 Senga, Missionary Experiences Among the (a). – Centennial .. . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • 69 Donald Fraser …………………… 419 – Leaders, Training ………………..•. 472 Sermon Outline …………………… 142, 221 – Popular in South America ………….•• 317 Seventh-Day Adventists, Giving by………. 226 – Rally in the Philippines …………….• 391 Shanghai Child Welfare Exhibit …………. , 789 – Teachers, Japanese ………………… 872 – For Navy Men in ………………….. 387 – Work in China …………………….. 871 – Strangers in ……………………… 550 Shantung, Encouragements in………….. 82 – Work in Japan, National. …………•.. 389 Shorthand for the Chinese_ .•…………… 553 Sunday-Schools and the Syrians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 951 SIAM, Afraid of the Dragon in………… 627 – in the Far East…………………….. 83 -An Ally …………………………. 707 – In the Sudan ………………………. 633 – Bihle for the Kamoo People ………….. 947 – Junior Societies and Mission Bands, Plans – Christian Growth in………………… 788 for …………………………….• 772 – Christians in Student Senate in. _……. , 788 Swiss Munition Workers, For ………….. 866 SYRIA Continues, Work in ……………• 309 – "I Have Been to Hell"……………. 550 – In the Kingdom of…………………. 25 – Only the Sparrows Left in ………..•.• 544 – Investigating Christianity in…………… 707 – Log of the Caesar………………….. 544 – Mission School Honored…………….. 303 – No Doctors in…………………….. 709 – Meaning of British Victory in ………•.• 868 – Only School Worth Seeing in………… 464 – Murder by Starvation in ……….•…•• 785 – Pressing on Toward the Mark in ……… , 627 – Ten Millions for Relief in Armenia and .. 473 – Prince Visits Mission Schools in ……… , 549 – United States and ……..•…………… 161 Syrian Protestant College from the Inside, – Useful . Mission Press in……………. 550 Beirut (a). E. Couyumdjopoulos …… 759 Syrians, Sunday·Sehools and the ………..• 951 PAGE PAGE TEMPERANCE (Prohibition) in Russia ….625 War and the Missionary Call. R. E. Speer.. 409 – Movement in Japan .•…..•…………. 703 – As· Stimulus to Missions .. 167 Temple Fire, Conse~uen.ces of a ……….. :. 949 – Camps, Study and Worship ;,;.:::::::::: 227 Ten Millions for Reilef 10 Armema and Syna 473 – Coune!l of C,hristians ……………….. . 556 Testaments Continues, Demand for ……… " 227 – Exper!ence In East Africa. Kala ……. . 526 . – For Munition Workers …•…………… 865 – Elfenences in West Africa (al W. M.

TESTIMONY Rajput's ……………. : .. 547 =- FUI~eE;'~~g~;'~;' . : :: : ;: :: : :: : : : : : : :: : : :: 3~r f;in~er Missions, Should the. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 91414 – to American' Missionaries in China. Juhan Arnold •.••.••…………………… 130 – to Missions ………………………. 202 – £'1 ,ble Lands ……………………. . Ind1' Hindrance Due to the ………. 787 Testing Time of. ……… . .i~. ………. ··.. ~49859 Texas, 'Reaching Mexicans ……….. …. – sam fter the ……………………. 721 Thank-Offerings. Ideas for M,ss,onary. Mrs. – MlssIOns Versus …………………… 221 Mary Clokey Porter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 851 Themes and Texts, Mis~ionary .. '.' . _……. " 221 – Prisoners, Gospel Work for………….. 473 Things as They Are 10 Bulgana (a). Inez – Program, Christian .•………………. 407 . L. Abbott ……………………… 357 – Questions Raised by the …………….. 487 Three Calls in the Night. Ida Scudder's (a). – Results in Africa ………………….. 875 Mrs. E. C. Cronk •. ; ……………. · .. 127 – Siam's. Entry into the………………. 870 . Tibetan SBuorredetr~ Close to the………….. 626 – Spreadmg World ………………….. 321 Tide is Win (Poem) …….. – . . . .. 597 – Time Work in Italy……………….. 717 TTii ftlhiis ~gASmyesrtiecma n, Consul Report fr om.. . ….. 784 – T,me, Working for Missions in ………. 527 Main Drive of the (b). Bert – What? After the …………………. 557 Tran';;~l:~~ti~;" S~~;,~~· i~ 'i~d;'a' .(~;): .. Ed';~;d 351 – Women's Work in …………………. 481 – Work Council (a) ………•………… 499 – Work of the Y. W. C. A. (a). Louise G. Lincoln Smith …………………… 831 Wdhamson ……………………… 763 Trav;i~~a~ch~~~. ~~~~~'••~~e.r.i~:~. ~~~: ..~~~ 685 – Work, Value of the ………………… 716 Trench sW, oLrikfeers~nOd verlooked …… ….. ….. 249 Washington Goes Dry …………………. 316 Trenche Death in the (a). John West Indies, Churches Destroyed in St.

Kelman ••….•.•.•……………….. 491 Thomas ………………………… 156 -TunReis~cuBeodysC' reCwluGb iviens. ……. …….. · ….. . 78 Westminster Chapel, Giving at. …………. 396 Thanks …….. . ….. 710 What Have We Done Today? (Poem) …… 614 TURKEY, Americans Appreciated in…….. 545 – Of the Night in Armenia (a). George E.

~ Bulletins from ……••……………… 308 WhIte ………………………….. 520 – Continued Appeals for……………… 709 Why Am I a Christian?………………. 688 – Half Century of Progress in………….. 722 -Men Don't Believe in Missions (a). James – Looking Ahead in …………………. 384 L. Barton ……………..•………. 113 – Missionaries, Saf~ty. of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 308 WOMAN'S Christian College, Madlas …… 139 – Cleanng House. Mrs. WIlham H. Farmer 138 – Missions and Reilef 10 ••••••••••••.••.••• 408 – Escape From Turkey (a). Mary RIggs … 182 – Need and Opportunity in Bagdad ……… 150 – ForeIgn Mission BulJetlO, 59, 138. 217, 297, – Russian Students in………………… 545 376, 460, 617, 780, 93~ – Status of Missionaries in……… . . . . . . .. 477 – Home Mission Bulletin ………. 535, 699, 858 ,-r omen and International Friendship . . . . . . . 314 – Student Volunteers in ………………. 149 – Emancipation of Moslem ……………… 724 – Suffering Greeks in …….•………. ·.. 867 – Emerging from Bondage, Japanese…….. 245 – War and Relief in ………………….. 242 – Get New Outlook, Chinese ………….. 388 – Leaders, Training Chinese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 246 – Woman's Escape from (a). Mary Riggs. 182 – Liberated, Japanese ………………… 403 Turkish Empire, Shrinking.•…………… 868 – New Magazine for Chinese ………….. 468 Turks Hold American Pr0l:rty…………. 228 – Students of the World (a). Ruth Rouse .. 273 Tuskifoet~~ I~~:l.s.•f.o.r..t~~… ~~~~ ..(~:: ..~: .~: 39 Women's Work in War ……………….. 481 UNION at Panama, Church ……………. 8{)3 Word. Hunger for the ……………….. 142 – in Brazil, Plans for ……………….. 557 World, God's View of the……………… 1 – in Central America …………………. 862 – Turning to Christ? Is the ………….. 167 – Missionary Training Institute ……… 392, 713 World's Sunday-School Association ………. 383 – Service in a Temple in China………… 706 Yale Hospital in China……………….. 789 – Work in South India ……………….. 466 YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIA- United States, Among the French in Louisiana 636 – – And Canada, 1915-1916, Statistics of For- TION in Bible Lands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 869 – – – – I n Danger, Belgian ………….. 158 eign Missionary Societies of the (a)…. 88 – – – – In Mesopotamia ……………. 546 United Work in the Congo ……………. 478 – – – – In. i?eoul. . …………………. 308 Unity Demonstrated in China, Christian…. 304 – – – – MlsslOns m ChIcago………….. 69 -in North America, Preparing for …….. 225 — – – – Oasis in Mesopotamia ………… , 785 Uruguay, Opportunity in………………. 71 – – – – Representative Membership in …. 629 Young People's Societies, Missionary Methods Venezuela, Gospel as a Weapon in………. 640 in (a). R. P. Anderson…………… 63 Virgin Islands, America's new Islands…… 794 Volunteers •…………….•…………. 316 Young Women's Christian Association (a).

– For War and for the Gospel. …………. 809 Louise G. Williamson ……………… 763 Yu Ai Kai. …………………………. 781 WAR, America's Entrance Into the ……. ,. 322 Yunnan, Pioneering in ………………… 552 Zionists in Russia Meet. ……………… 477 – and Child Morality in Europe………… 313 Zwemer's Visit to China, Dr ………… :.. 807 – and Islam ………………………… 3 – and Missions in India. J. C. R. Ewing… 804 – and Relief in Turkey. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 242 -·and the Children. R. E. Speer ……….. 567

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1917

H OW AFRICAK S RESPOlD TO THE MESSAGE OF

A scene at a Baptismal S ervice of the United Free Church of Scot1and Mission in Lou don, British Cen tral Africa.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. ———-=——==—) XL JUNE,1917 NUMRER Six SIGNS OF THE TIMES ARE PEOPLE HUNGRY FOR THE GOSPEL?

M ANY young missionaries have heard stories of the heathen .hungering for the bread of life and holding out their hands eagerly for the Gospel and when these missionaries went to the fields they often found instead of religious eagerness only lethargy and. indifference. Were they deceived by misrepresentations ? Yes and no.

The world is to-day not greatly different from the world into which Christ came. He came to His own and His own received Him not. Men wanted something but He did not seem to them to be what they wanted. On the other hand there were those who had waited for Him and who knew Him when He came as the thing desired of their hearts, and to as many as received Him to them gave He power to become the sons of God.

Throughout the non-Christian nations to-day there is the same misunderstanding and dislike on one hand and the same interest and readiness to hear on the other.

Interest and accessibility are not always intelligent acceptance. But the audience is really there and waiting to-day on all the great mission fields. Here is a report from one station in India: "A large party went through the bazaar singing, and the shopkeepers begged them to stop and preach in front of their shops. .

"Twenty-three Indian women took part in the campaign. On Friday the largest number were out, twenty in six different parties. We are now hearing com- plaints from people that we did not come to their house; and where we did go, they begged us to come again.

"To-day, two Christian women and myself went to a Mohammedan village.

We spoke to 100 people, who listened with the greatest interest. We could hardly get away and they begged us to come again next week. We have marvelled every day of the campaign at the wonderful opportunities, at the interest the people took and at the little opposition. Many of the Christian women are anxious to keep

the work up. After the city campaign closed, two of the women went by themselves to the city to preach."

This is no overdrawn and enthusiastic exaggeration, and the picture it represents can be duplicated a thousand times from Japan, the Philippines, Chosen, China and Mexico. "Every night the meetings were held in the largest churches we had," reported a worker from Mexico City, "and the houses were crowded to the doors and the people stood without on the street." .

The Church of Christ may not turn aside from such work to any other. She can perform all her duties. She needs to leave none of them undone in order that others may be done.

THE CHINESE MENTAL REVOLUTION M ANY authorities on things Chinese believe that China's entrance into the European war on the side of the Allies will awaken the nation to her responsibilities and opportunities, and will unite the republic. There are also signs that China is becoming modernized even more rapidly than she is becoming Christian.

The Peking correspondent of the Shanghai North China Daily News believes that an entire revolution of the mental attitude of the Chinese is going on, and gives the following illustration: "The President's visit to Paotingfu shows the process of development taking place. The President went one hundred miles by train to attend the commencement exercises of a thousand students graduated at the Military Academy, in the old capital of Chihli. Three facts indicate a state of things inconceivable in China a generation ago.

"The least significant is that it is possible to journey a hundred miles from Peking into the interior to do business, and to return to the capital, all within a few hours. Next comes the fact that one thousand young Chinese of the better classes have completed a military education of a modern character, fitting them for commissioned rank. Third, the ruler of the State calmly walks in and out of his palace, drives along streets in his motor, brushes through crowds at railway stations, makes a popular address, and all the time is doing what everybody thinks nat" ural and proper. Truly, this trip of the President is indicative of nothing less than a revolution of thought in the mind of China, a revolution of which the possibilities are equally endless and encouraging."

A still more hopeful feature of the new life in China is the acceptance of higher ideals of service as presented by the Young Men's Christian Associations. Under their guidance hundreds of students are being enlisted in definite work to uplift their countrymen.

One significant piece of social service being done by the members of the Student Association of the University of Nanking is known as the "People's Schools,'J started about two years ago. They are conducting five different schools with a total enrolment of over 300, which

OF THE

are held in five churches in different sections of the city. The ages of the pupils range from fifteen to fifty years, and they meet six evenings a week, from seven to nine o'clock.

The Interchurch Department of the Shanghai Association is also fulfilling a most timely function. Institutes have been held for church and Sunday school work, unit'ing all denominations. As a result, the Association has become a clearing house for volunteer workers. At one of these institute sessions ISO alumni of Chinese colleges considered how they might lend aid in building up the Christian Church in China. Definite tasks of Christian service were presented, and the unanimity with which these college men pledged themselves for the work of the Kingdom presents large hope for future indigenous religious leadership.

"OF JAPANESE WOMEN LIBERATED all the signs of progress in present-day Japan, none is more startling than the rise of woman," says an editorial in the English Japan Advertiser of Jilly 28th. "After centuries of inferiority in a country that until the last few years has always subordinated the position of woman, self-realization among the Japanese fair sex, the dream of ages, is becoming a fact among the more advanced. As yet there are no suffragettes in the land of Nippon, nor cries of 'votes for women' j but there are many movements which show that the time has arrived for an improvement in the position of woman.

"Instances of revolt from the bondage of Old Japan are not wanting among Japanese women. A few weeks ago lliss Tokutomi, the daughter of a member of the House of Peers, joined the Salvation Army. Her father is famous in Japan as a writer, also as editor and proprietor of the Kokumin Shimbun; but his pleadings availed nothing in keeping his daughter from leaving her home and entering active work for Christ.

"Several daughters of well-to-do families have refused to marry by the aid of go-betweens, and have asked their parents to allow them a year's acquaintance to determine whether the young men selected are satisfactory. Recently the daughter of a wealthy government official was matched to a young man whom she flatly refused to marry. She is a member of 'The New Woman,' an association which has as its organ a magazine edited by women and known as the J00 (Queen). Although only twenty years old, she has translated a great part of the works of Ellen Key, and has imbibed her ideas."

PROGRESS IN MOSLEM THOUGHT I N spite of the backward steps that Moslems have been taking politi- cally, and the trend toward barbarism seen among the Turks, there are some very encouraging signs of awakening in Moslem intellectual life. These signs are particularly evident in the lands, like India,

where Islam has come into close contact with Christian thought and life. "The present spiritual attitude of Mohammedans is distinctly cheering," says a writer in a recent number of the Church Missionary Review. "There is a movement from Mohammed towards Christ, and nowhere is this more evident than among the sixty millions of Mohammedans in India.

"Many of them are dropping the name Mohammedan altogether, and taking Mussulman in its place. Some of them take this in its true spiritual sense. One writes to me, 'My cre.ed is this: I believe in God as my Father and in His unchanging love for me, and so I call myself a Mussulman, i.e., one who is at peace with, and is submissive to God.'

"Mohammedans now have higher ideals than the prophet himself. The new Islam also feels compelled to re-interpret part of the Koran. It is at pains to prove that the Mohammedan faith was never propagated by the sword, that slavery was only a temporary institution, and that Mohammed never permitted polygamy. Their ideas of Mohammed are colored with ideas from the Bible of what a prophet should be like, and he is now represented as humble, kind, pure, and the like. Higher criticism of this character will not long hold the field. When to this is added that we find side by side a growing attraction to the character of Christ and an increased hostility to Him-the almost inevitable signs of a true unveiling of Christ-we may well thank God and take courage."

If Christians are alive to this opportunity no sacrifice will be spared to lay hold of it, and to show by teaching and by life that Christ is the one great Revealer of God, and the only one who makes possible the realization of the highest ideals.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN MEXICO T HE largest and most important Protestant Convention ever held in Mexico, met in Mexico City from March 27th to April 1st. It was one of the regional gatherings planned, in connection with the . Panama Congress, to adopt a program and to unite the evangelical missionary forces in each Latin-American country.

The Conference was widely advertized as the "Convencion N aci- onal" and in spite of disturbed conditions over .100 delegates came from all over the Republic. One Protestant minister journeyed 2,500 miles and many delegates from the United States came double that distance. The following churches and organizations were represented: Metho- dist, North and South; Presbyterian, North and South; Northern Bap- tist, Congregationalists, Disciples, Friends, Y. M. C. A., American Bible Society, Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, Associate Reformed Presbyterian, Pentecostal Church of the Nazarene, and the Seventh Day Adventists. Nine of these organizations had representa- tives from the United States as well as from Mexico, including such

OF THE

prominent men as Bishop Francis J. McConnell, Bishop Collins Denny, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. W. W. Pinson, Dr. Egbert W. Smith, and Dr. Charles E. Tebbetts.

Mexican Christians were elected as officers of the Convention and showed themselves highly capable. The discussions were of the highest order and were reported verbatim. The program followed the eight reports of the Panama Congress. Cooperation was the central idea, and the plans suggested at the Cincinnati Conference in 19 I 4 were generally the basis. There was an earnest desire to conduct the work in Mexico so that there would be no great duplication of work in some fields whiote others are neglected. There are now some cities where many workers reside, while whole states of a million population are still without even one evangelical missionary. When the Mexican leaders learned that the proposed division of territorial responsibilit.y meant a better program for Mexican evangelization and did not invade the rights of independent self-supporting congregations, they became enthusiastic supporters of the plan. This will help to develop an independent, self-supporting, self-governing, missionary chqrch in Mexico. The Conference voted to submit the proposed division of territory to the Mexican churches and to the several Boards for further consideration. The largest practical results of the meetings between the representatives of the Boards at the Conference were the completion of plans to open the "Evangelical Seminary of Mexico" and the organization of a union publishing plant with a union paper and a joint book depository. Five Boards agreed to cooperate in the new union seminary which was to be opened in rented quarters in Mexico City on May 1st.

Among the twenty-one recommendations made by the Convention in favor of an aggressive cooperative program to take advantage of the opportunities now presented to the Evangelical Church are: I. That all the denominations adopt the common name "The Mexican Evangelical Church," placing the denominational name in parenthesis when desired; that plans for the better distribution of the territory be developed; and that a committee be appointed to study plans for the organic union of such churches in Mexico as desire to take that step.

2. The formation of a Committee on Cooperation, composed of one national worker and one missionary from each communion or society working in Mexico.

3. That other National Conventions be held under the auspices of this Committee.

4- That an Interdenominational Council of Education be formed; that a movement be started toward a Union Mexican Evangelical University; that the Normal Schools of Mexico be merged into four-two for young women and two for young men.

s. That there be formed a united publishing house for all the

churches, which shall publish the union organ of the Mexican Evangelical Church, a young people's paper, and practical literature on temperance and purity.

6. That plans for interdenominational hospitals and dispensaries be studied.

7. That institutional churches, settlement work, and People's Institutes like the one in Piedras N egras, be established.

These findings represent the best leadership of the Mexican Evangelical Church, Foreign delegates formed less than half of the of- ~ial list and the conclusions were almost entirely those of the Mexican brethren.

There is evidence on every hand that the leaders of the new life of Mexico look to the evangelical churches and schools as their strongest helpers. Interviews with President Carranza and other officials led the delegates to believe that the new constitution is not intended to affect adversely the evangelical work. In the period of adjustment there may be some suffering, but God will lead the Christian Church to a great service to needy Mexico.

Interest in Evangelical Christianity in Mexico was shown by the large attendance at the open meetings. Every night the large Methodist Church was crowded to the doors and on Sunday a thousand people attended the service while many others were turned away. This building is a perfect beehive of Christian activities, and houses not only the big church auditorium and large Sunday-school rooms, but a printing plant, book store, executive offices, and residences for three mission families. Evangelical Christianity in the capital of Mexico is well-prepared to take advantage of the wonderful opportunities opened to it because of the thirst of the people for religious knowledge and the restoration of the constitutional regime, which is everywhere in evidence.

There are concrete results of this Convention which cannot fail to be of the first importance. Hitherto missionary endeavor in Mexico has been strongly individualistic. Each board went up to possess the land largely without regard to the ways of others. Now it is proposed that evangelical propaganda there shall be reduced to a system. The way is wide open as it has never been before. The revolutionary leaders are friendly to a religious propaganda that is moralizing, democratic, and non-political. Not a few Protestants occupy influential positions. More important even than this is the profound intellectual awakening that the revolution has brought to the submerged classes of Mexico. They are aroused to a new freedom and Protestantism has been in Mexico now for a generation. Its fruits are shown in the intelligence, industry, sobriety, efficiency and character of the evangelical Christians. The congregations assembling at the convention sessions and those to be seen at the several churches on Sunday are manifestly better clothed and better fed than were similar groups twenty-five years ago. All these facts have an evidential value among the Mexicans.

OF THE

A CHRISTIAN WAR PROGRAM E VER since it has seemed inevitable that the United States should enter the war, the principal Christian organizations in America have been planning to render spiritual service in the great emer- gency which the creation of a vast army will involve. The American Tract Society has undertaken to furnish "Gospel Munitions" in large quantities for American soldiers and sailors. The Christian Endeavor Society has issued a call to its members to keep in touch with all Endeav- orers who enlist, to support the Red Cross, to agitate for prohibition as a war measure, to help increase and conserve the food supply, and to keep "the home fires burning." The Bible Societies are preparing to furnish gospels by the thousands.

But the organization which is planning for work on the largest scale is the Young Men's Christian Association.

Under the leadership of the International Committee, the Army and Navy Department and Dr. John R. Mott, a program has been out- lined on the basis of 1,000,000 soldiers under arms within the next few months. – For use in 1917 $3,000,000 will be raised by the Associatiol1 to provide for employment of 1,000 secretaries, erection of 200 buildings at mobilization camps throughout the country and equipment and main- tenance of these centers in physical, social and religious activities. Organized campaigns for obtaining volunteer secretaries and rais- ing the $3,000,000 are being waged. Already men are volunteering, and large gifts are being made. A typical state campaign is that of Illinois, which will seek $300,000 for seventy-five secretaries and fifteen buildings. One million dollars has already been pledged and it is ex- pected that the entire three million will be in sight by June 1 st. As the work of the Association has been an invaluable factor in the lives of both soldiers and prisoners of war in Europe, and of American troops on the Mexican border, it may be expected to make a unique contribution to the higher side of America's great struggle. If physicians, surgeons and Red Cross nurses are needed to con- serve the physical welfare of the army and navy, much more are spiritual workers needed to minister to the moral and spiritual welfare of the men and so protect both body and soul. The Living Church calls especial attention to the obligation which the war places upon American Christians to seek the moral and religious health of the soldiers. "The government appoints a chaplain for each regiment but gives him no equipment nor allowance for providing such. The Young Men's Christian Association does excellent work, especially in the larger camps; but the unit of the army is the regiment, and only on a regimental scale, and by strengthening the chaplains, can moral and social assistance to the men be adequately given. The chaplain is the official moral and

spiritual guide to the regiment. He is the promoter of clean social life. He is the friend of all the men, especially when these are in any sort of distress. "

The chaplains should be men of strong personality and godliness and they should be well supported by the churches with the best equipment possible for spiritual work.

MISSIONS AND RELIEF IN TURKEY D IPLOMATIC relations have been broken between the United States and the Ottoman Government but war has not been de- clared. This makes the situation of the ninety-five Americans in Turkey somewhat uncertain. There is, however, no reason to fear for their safety. Some of the missionary buildings in Asia Minor have been taken over by the Turks for use as hospitals or barracks but there is little expectation that the occupation is more than temporary. The work at Constantinople College for Women and Robert College is going on as usual in spite of the high cost of food and a shortage of instructors. Talaat Pasha, the Grand Vizier, recently declared in an interview that American missionaries would not be disturbed in their work.

. The Turkish people and most of the Turkish officials are friendly toward Americans and realize something of their great debt to unselfish Christian philanthropy. They could be only the losers by the departure of Americans. The withdrawal of Consuls and other American Government representatives may make the situation more difficult but will not put a stop to missionary work. Even British subjects have been allowed to remain unmolested. American missionaries in Talas, Marsovan, Harput, Adana, Mardin, Smyrna and elsewhere are remaining at their posts.

There is no difficulty in transmitting financial credit to Constantinople through Switzerland and Holland so that relief work need not be interrupted. With 500,000 Armenians to succor-the hope for the future of Asia Minor and as many more Syrians in need of help, there is still an abundance of responsibility for those who are able to come to the rescue of these. afflicted peoples. The American Committee for Syrian and Armenian Relief has sent to Constantinople $1,300,000 and is sending more each week. Mr. Wm. Peet of Constantinople writes: "These are days of wonderful opportunity and I am sure we are laying the foundation for influence that can be turned to good account in the future. "

NEED OF STEADYHEADEDNESS

T HE neglect of present duty is poor preparation for the perform- ance of future duty. And yet in our colleges and churches multi- tudes of people are shirking the tasks of to-day in their feverish anticipation of the tasks of to-morrow.. Students are eager to get away from their college work and can not fix their minds on their lectures or books and many are rushing into forms of service for which they are not best fitted and from which they will not be able to release themselves for the work which they ought really to do.

In the Christian Church also we are trying to solve problems in .whose solution it is hopeless for us to compete against time, because time alone, and not we, can provide the elements of the solution. We are eager for some thing different from what we have. The doctrine of "drop it and try something else" which has pervaded modern life and education is yielding an ample harvest. The wise leaders are talking to us calmly. Let us listen to them and do our own business better and more sedulously than ever. Until a new task is given to us the greatest contribution that we can make to the nation is to do our old tasks better than ever before.

In missions we need to be steady and calm. The enterprise has met greater difficulties than those which it is facing to-day. It will meet these also. And it will meet them the more adequately if all missionary workers will quietly go straight forward, dropping no duty that they are doing because a great war with new duties has come. Missionaries who were returning home on furlough or starting from furlough to their fields should go forward just as in times of peace. New missionaries should be appointed and should go out to their fields. The churches should give not less but more than in other days. "Be still and know that I am God." And God would add "Do your duty quietly and more amply." The work is what it was. You are what you were. The Great Commission is not conditioned on world politics. The harvest is wider than ever and the thunder of war must not drive away the reapers.

Dr. Moffatt's translation of the New Testament renders I Peter, 4 :7-"Steady then, keep cool and pray."

THE WAR AND THE MISSIONARY CALL T HE work of foreign missions has never been stopped and must not now be stopped by war. The great foreign missionary so- cieties of Great Britain were launched in the midst of great European wars, and if the earlier missionaries from the Continent had

waited for times of world peace before setting out on their undertakings, they would never have gone. The first foreign missionaries from the United States, sent out by the American Board, arrived during the war of 18 I 2. If the Church could ever be justified in waiving her mission- ary duty irr times of national difficulty it would have been during the Civil War. The Southern Presbyterian Church projected its foreign missionary work then. To quote Dr. Houston's words, in a noble address delivered in Philadelphia in May, 1888: .

"When in ·that day she found herself girt about as with a wall of fire, when no missionary had it in his power to go forth from her bosom to the regions beyond, the first General Assembly put on record the solemn declaration that, as this Chuf(,h now unfurled the banner to the world, she desired distinctly and deliberately to inscribe on it, 'in immediate connection with the Headship of her Lord, His last command', "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," regarding this as the great end of her organization, and obedience to it as the indispensable condition of her Lord's promised presence.' And the moment the way was opened she sent forth her sons and her daughters."

The experience of the missionary board of one of the churches in the Northern States during the Civil War will be illustrative, we believe, of almost all. In the spring of 1862 the Northern Presbyterian Board reported that instead of ending the year with a heavy debt as was seriously feared, the Board had been able "to support the missions in nearly all cases in their usual vigor, to send out new laborers, to occupy new ground in some instan~es, and to close the year in a satisfactory manner." The Board expressed the hope "that a not less vigorous support of this work will be afforded in the coming year," and appealed for an increase of 25 per cent. in the gifts of the churches, in order that the work of the missions might not be reduced or new missionaries kept at home. The following year the Board reported that none of the new missionary candidates had been kept at home except for health or similar reasons. As the war drew to a close the Board reported that never in its history had there been times when the financial prospects appeared so dark. The rates of exchange cut the value of American bills in half. But the light broke through the darkness, and the Board reported in 1865, "It has not been necessary to break up any of the missions, to recall any of the missionaries or to keep at home for pecuniary reasons any of the brethren who desired to be sent forth on this service."

The Christian conscience of the nation during the days of the Civil War saw in the generous outpouring of life at the call of the nation not a reason for exemption but a ground of appeal in the matter of missionary service. The General Assembly of 1865 resolved "That the work of Foreign Missions calls for expansion. The prayers and wants of our brethren in the field, the field itself white to the harvest, the loss occasioned by age, infirmity and death among the labourers, all appeal for an increase of men and means; while the voice of God's providence, in His favour to this work, clearly says to His Church 'Go forward.' The promptness, energy and abundance with which our young men have come forward during the past year

COMMENT 4II

to engage in our armies for the defense of our nation should encourage Christians to pray for that increased devotion of our sons to the service of Christ, which is demanded to provide ministers and missionaries to go into the fields which are now open to hear the gospel."

Surely, the Church can not be justified in sinking to a lower measure of courage and devotion than marked our fathers in the days of the Civil War. The nation is vastly richer now than then, and abundantly able to meet every obligation, first among them its obligations to God and the Gospel. There are men enough and to spare for all the work that needs to be done-foremost the great constructive work of spreading Christ's message of peace and good-will among the nations, and planting everywhere the principles of the Gospel. The increase of suffering on account of war does not diminish the chronic suffering of Asia and Africa. The hungry of these lands are not less hungry because there is want in Europe as well. Preachers of the Gospel, medical missionaries, teachers and friends of mankind who will serve the needy in the spirit of Christ are more needed throughout the non-Christian world to-day than they were before the war. And while all other duties must be done, these primary and continuing duties must not be left undone. The nation will be stronger for its task of war if it is faithful to its ministries of peace.

More than this can be said. These present months should witness the greatest enlistment that the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ever known. Thousands of students who now realize the futility and faithlessness of selfish lives should hear, not only the call of the nation for loyal service in a great emergency, which all men hope will soon be over, but the call of God and of humanity for a service that shall last through life and make the whole world its field.

"THE PRAYER IN THE PRESENT CRISIS poor man cried, and the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles." What is true of the poor man may be true of the nation. The only real deliverance is from God. No man can foresee the coming events and no human force can control the powers of mind and of nature that are the greatest factors in determining the outcome of the war. Who can foresee the developments in Russia and their effects on the destinies of the world? Who can predict the influence of China or the developments in Latin America? Only God can foresee and direct the forces that will ultimately carry out this program.

A call to prayer has been appropriately sounded to unite Christians everywhere in humble acknowledgment of sins, in earnest desire to uhderstand and sympathize with the ideals and plans of Almighty God and to discover the most prompt and complete way of co-operating with His gracious plans for the betterment of mankind. The World's Evangeli-

cal Alliance sent out from London such a call to observe May 27th as a day of humiliation and prayer. Great Britain and America have equal need not only for a day but for unceasing prayer that their national pro- grams may be corrected and that the personal lives of their citizens may be rectified. The curse of the drink traffic is not yet fully recognized and attacked; immorality in cities and camps was never more subtle and deadly; the legislatures are still honeycombed with graft and laws are proposed and too often passed in the interests of gambling, Sabbath breaking and immorality. Selfish pleasure and greed for gold controls the motives Of the vast majority of the populations. Only about one- half of the people of the United States acknowledge God by membership in any of His churches, or by attendance at places devoted to His worship. God seems to be saying: "For three transgressions, yea for . four, I will not turn away the punishment" of America and England. These countries, equally with the nations of Continental Europe, must recognize their transgressions, must repent. "Seek ye Me and live," saith the Lord.

There is need for prayer that the p'eople of God will turn and acknowledge again the ideals of God-the ideals of unity, of purity and of self-sacrificing service. We must accept as the practical plan in dc..ily living, God's ideals of reverence for His name, His day, His Word, His Son, His will. The rule of life must be: No compromise with evil, no lowering of standards. God's people must look on life as God sees it-as a trust to be used in unselfish service; and must see the world in the light of God's program-the evangelization of the remotest spot in the world and also of the godless homes, of factories and offices of cities and towns at home.

When one looks on the corruption that is in the world and the forces for evil, there is a feeling of helplessness. This is need for, prayer that the omnipotent God will do what impotent man cannot. Man seems to be at the end of his resources. God is not. When "the poor man cried, the Lord heard him and delivered him out of all his troubles. " The problems of to-day are too great for human wisdom-the problems of peace, of reconstruction, of national government and international co-operation. It is time to acknowledge human failure and to seek divine strength and guidance. It is time to recognize the leadership of the Holy Spirit of God and to bring all the forces of righteousness into harmony with the program and nature of God.

Recollections of Missionary Incidents*

BY EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., LONDON, ENGLAND For Thirty Two Years One of the Se"retaries of the eh urch Missionary Society of England T HE first recollection that I will mention goes back sixty-eight years, to the memorable year 1848. That was the great year of revolutions, when most of the sovereigns of Europe lost their crowns (Victoria being the most conspicuous exception), and when even the Pope was expelled from Rome. Let us suppose that it is the 2nd of November. I am, as a boy of twelve, at my first missionary meeting. It is a great gathering of three thousand people in Exeter Hall (then the chief place for large religious assemblies). It is the Jubilee Meet- ingof the Church Missionary Society. Sir Robert H. Inglis is the first speaker. He is the Member of Parliament for Oxford University, and an ideal specimen of "the fine old English gentleman, all of the olden time," as the ancient song expresses it. He reminds us that in the calen- dar of the Roman Church it is "All Souls' Day," with its requiem services for the departed. "We," he exclaims, "don't pray for all the souls of the dead, but let us pray, and work, for all the souls of the living." Then follows the Bishop of Oxford, Samuel Wilberforce. He is indisputably the most brilliant of Anglican Bishops, and his silvery eloquence is unrivalled. He is the acknowledged leader of the High Church party but his hereditary links with the great Evangelical Society have led him to a cordial acceptance of the invitation to be a speaker, and his superb oratory is punctuated by continuous applause, especially when ho refers to his "honoured father," the great Christian philanthropist of George the Third's time, William Wilberforce, or to the chief leader of the Evangelical Revival, John Wesley. The boy of twelve sits for five or six hours listening to these and other speakers, and receives an inspiration for life i but in his wildest dreams he never guesses that he himself is destined, in the wonderful providence of God, not only to be identified with that Missionary Society for half a century, but actually to compile its history.

Come forward two or three years. It is the 2nd of January, 185 I. That same boy is at another missionary meeting, quite a small one, in an old-fashioned school-room in North London. But the occasion is not one of small importance or interest. It is the leave-taking of·a noble missionary, a German, but working under the same British missionary society, Ludwig Krapf. He has already been in Africa thirteen years. He has been the first messenger of Christ in modern times on the East .. It is a dangerous thing to ask an old man to jot down reminiscences. For, once he begins, how are you going to stop him? But the editor of this REVIEW is of course conscious of his absolute power in such a case, and when inviting me to indulge in a few recollections, he perhaps muttered to himself some such words as these: "If that Britisher proves too long-winded, I can easily shut him up!" In point of fact I could without difficulty fill the whole REVIEW with my memories of the past, even while confining myself, as I am requested, to the one subject of Foreign Missions. But I will choose a very few, and do my best to observe the allotted limits.-E. S.

Coast. He and his colleague Rebmann have already been the discoverers of the two mighty mountains, Kilimanjaro and Kenia, and the first to hear of great lakes in the far interior, though unable to reach them. And now Krapf is gravely proposing to "walk across Africa under an umbrella"; and this obscure gathering of sympathizing friends is to wish him Godspeed and to commend him to the care of the Lord, whose messenger he is. Again the boy who sits in the audience is utterly unconscious of the wonderful future; how the researches of that missionary are destined to inspire the great travellers whose journeys will eventually issue. in the practical division of Africa among the European nations, and will lead to the rise of Christian churches in the very heart of the continent.

More than twenty years pass away. The course of that boy's life goes in other directions. In 1873 the call comes to him to enter the service of the Missionary Society at whose Jubilee he had been present a quarter of a century earlier. On June 24th of that year he is for the first time in the board-room of that Society. Its leaders are interviewing a brilliant Anglo-Indian statesman. It is Sir Bartle Frere, who has been sent by Gladstone, the British Prime Minister, to negotiate with the Sultan of Zanzibar, for the suppression of the East African slave trade-that "open sore of the world," as Livingstone called it. Frere has returned to England to report his success, and he has come to the Church Missionary Society to urge the revival and development of Krapf's plans of 185 I for the evangelization of Africa, which had lain dormant for many years. He stands before a large map of the Dark Continent, and points out to the listening committeemen the possibilities of work on the East Coast. But none of them, nor the young man who is present for the first time that day, can foresee how from those suggestions of Bartle Frere's will by and by issue the great missions that are destined forty years later to give world-wide fame to the strange name of one of the obscure and barbarous tribes among which they will work-Kikuyu.

THE DEATH OF LIVINGSTONE A few weeks before that June day in 1873, an event had occurred in the heart of Africa, of which nothing was known in Christendom un- til the following .Tanuary. This was the death of the greatest of African missionaries, David Livingstone. Let us come to April, 1874. The C. M. S. Committee are interviewing a black African lad, who has been one of Livingstone's band, and who (as the one knowing English best) was chosen to lead the burial services when the Doctor's heart, etc., were laid in a little grave in the midst of the forest. He tells his story. "vVhere did you find him dead?" asks the Secretary. "Sir," replies the lad, "he was kneeling by the side of his little couch, and was quite dead." "Who read the prayer by the grave?" "Sir, I did." "And what did you do next?" "Sir, we fired off our guns." "And then?" "Sir, we

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY

sat down, and cried a great deal." Then he tells the wonderful story of that band of young Africans carrying their dear master's body more than a thousand miles to the coast. A few days later, April 24th, he stands in Westminster Abbey, one of the pall-bearers of David Livingstone.

That death woke up Christendom. "Africa must have the Gospel," was everywhere the cry. Henry Stanley went out, navigated the great lakes, explored the mighty Congo, and visited Uganda. From Uganda he sent his memorable challenge to the Home Church. Let us come to the C. M. S. board-room again on April 25, 1876. The first party for Uganda are being taken leave of. One of them is a young Scottish engineer from the University of Aberdeen, Alexander Mackay. As the youngest member of the band he is the last to reply to the instructions of the Committee. What does he say? He says this: "Within six months you will probably hear that one of us is dead. Is it likely that eight Englishmen will start for Central Africa, and all be alive six months after? One of us at least-it may be I-will surely fall before that. But when that news comes, don't be cast down, but send some one else immediately to take the vacant place." They go forth. Within eighteen months only two are left, and he is one of them. For fourteen years he devotes himself to the people of Uganda, and then dies in Africa without having once come home. His last letter, written to the man who more than forty years earlier had been the boy of twelve at the Jubilee meeting, contains these words: "But what is this you write-Come home? Surely now, in our terrible dearth. of workers, it is not the time for anyone to desert his post. Send us only our first twenty men, and I may be tempted to come to help you to find the second twenty."

Was his faith, as he passed away, strong enough to foresee the triumph of the Gospel within the next few years which has called forth the praises of Christendom?

MACKAY OF UGANDA Those fourteen years of Mackay's career witnessed many events of deepest interest. Let the brief course of one noble missionary and dear friend be mentioned. We will imagine that it is the 2 I st of November, 1881. The individual whose memories, boyish and adult, are being drawn upon for this article, is speaking at a missionary meeting on the south coast of England. The day is cold; the meeting is cold. Little impression seems to be made. The speaker, and a colleague with him, return to London with the disappointing feeling that neither of them succeeded in touching the hearts of the audience. But, unknown to them, one of their hearers has that day, through their addresses, received God's irresistible call to Africa. His name is James Hannington. Presently he goes forth, leaving wife and children behind him. But desperate sickness brings him to the point of death, and he is sent back to England. His first act on arriving is to go to the doctors, and ask,

"When may I go out again?" Their reply is, "Never." Yet presently he goes; and this time he goes as Bishop, consecrated and commissioned by the Archbishop of Canterbury. The speaker at that chilling meet- ing, who has meanwhile become his intimate friend, and who has learned to admire his noble character, sees him off by the mail steamer. He lands in East Africa, and after many weary months of marching, he reaches the frontier of Uganda. But there, by order of the cruel king, he is barbarously murdered. In due course his life is written by an old friend; and the book, revealing one of the most delightful personalities in all missiona'ry history, speedily becomes the most popular biography of the day. But imagine the astonishment of that speaker already re- ferred to, when he finds in it an entry from Hannington's diary, re- vealing the fact of his having received his decisive call at that cold meeting!

Here let me parenthetically notice a group of later events, which dramatically wind up the story of James Hannington. A few years after his death, and after Mackay's death, Uganda became a British Protectorate, the barbarous King Mwanga accepting the position of a feudatory chief. But afterwards, seeing a chance of getting rid of the English intruders, he headed a revolt. It was quickly suppressed, and M wanga was banished to the Seychelles Islands. There he studied the Bible, became apparently a sincere believer, was baptized, and died a Christian. The chief who by his orders had actually put Hannington to death, did not accept Christ, but became friendly to the Mission; and his son was baptized in 1906, Baptized by whom? By the Rev. J. E.

M. Hannington, eldest son of the murdered Bishop, who had followed in his father's footsteps, and was avenging that father's death by proclaiming the message of Divine Mercy to the people of Uganda.

But let us revert to the date of Mackay's death, 1890. Before the news that his course was finished reached England, a new party was being made up to reinforce the Mission. One member of that party was George Pilkington, the first-class Cambridge student, who in a few years gave the people of Uganda almost the whole Bible in their own language. But the men were young, and it was desired to find a man of some experience to be the leader of the band. I had met an able young' clergyman who had remarkable influence with boys and lads, and at my suggestion he was sounded on the subject; but he could not recognize a Divine call in the matter. He was right, for God's work for him proved to be quite different. He did presently come to see that he really was called to Africa, but to the West instead of the East; he eventually became Bishop of Sierra Leone; he is now Chaplain-General of the British Army, Bishop Taylor Smith. But just at the time when he was being sounded about Uganda, I received a letter from another clergyman whom I had met in the North of England, named Alfred R. Tucker, asking my personal opinion as to any opening for him in Africa, before he made a formal offer to the Society. He was a notable man in more

RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY INCIDENTS

ways than one. He had been a painter before entering the ministry, and his pictures had appeared in the Royal Academy Exhibition; and he was a great athlete, having once accomplished the biggest walk ever taken in our Lake District of Cumberland (64 miles in 24 hours, including four mountain ascents). I showed his letter to my colleagues, and we agreed that this was the man to "boss" the new party. But the party had already sailed, without a leader, and he would have to hurry after them. Then arose another question: Could he not be the Bishop, succeeding Hannington and Parker ? Yes, said the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Benson) ; and so we come to April 24th, 1890, and we are in the church adjoining Lambeth Palace, the Archbishop's residence, for the consecration of Bishop Tucker. The solemn service over, he says his last hasty good-bye, and that same evening starts for East Africa. He .catches up to the party, and together they take the long march of 800 miles to Uganda-for there was no railway then.

Pass over twenty-four years, and come to the 15th of June, 1914. Bishop Tucker has retired, having seen the handful of converts in Mackay's time grow into a great Church of over 100,000 baptized Christians, without reckoning a still larger part of the population under Christian instruction; and the whole country a peaceful and prosperous British Protectorate. He has then thrown himself vigorously into the Church's service at home, and has been appointed by the Archbishops of Canterbury and York to be a member of the Anglican Committee on Faith' and Order, formed at the request of the Bishops of the sister Church in the United States. A united Conference of that Committee and of representatives of the various Free Churches is to be held on this 15th of June in the historic "Jerusalem Chamber," close to Westminster Abbey, and Bishop Tucker goes to attend it. Thither also, for the same purpose, goes that old member of the C. M. S., whose experi ences in boyhood and afterwards have been referred to above. As the latter approaches the ancient building, he sees to his horror, just outside the door, his old friend in a state of collapse; and within an hour or two Bishop Tucker has passed into the eternal world. He has died on the threshold of an honest effort, in which his whole heart was engaged, to promote the unity of Christendom.

There is no cure for pessimism like the study of history. As the 78th Psalm reminds us, we are to "tell to the generation to come the praises of the Lord," "and His wondrous works that He hath done." But why? With what object? "That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep His commandments." Memory is to be cultivated; hope will then be stimulated; and obedience, loving and loyal, will ensu~. And if we may say this of the history of past ages, how much more of recent history, told by eye-witnesses and sharers in the actual events! Small incidents may be the forerunners, indeed the progenitors, of far greater events-to the praise of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of His own will.

MATERIAL TN BRITISH CENTRAL

Some l'gol1i warriors preparing to kill th eir fellow men MAKI:'<G OVER RAW MATERIAL IN l1RITlSII CENTRAL AFRICA Students at the Livingston ia .Mission preparing to teach their fel10w men

Experiences Among the

BY REV. DONALD FRASER. LOUDON, NYASALAND, B. C. A.

Missionary of the U ni ted Free Church of Scotland T HE Loangwa Valley, in British Central Africa, seems to epitomize all the moods and phases of the pioneer missionary's work. Here I have seen times of gross darkness, unbroken by any light, times of crude and eager response, when the wonder of the Gospel broke upon the people, times of soul-moving evidences of the triumph, times of sore reaction, when stern rebukes and warnings were one's constant message. This is a land where no European can live and work, so the Gospel has' been brought to them by native Christians. Every force that fights against the Kingdom seems to be let loose in turn. Now it is ignorance and a craven timidity. Now it is the climate, or drought, or sore famine. Now it is a sudden inrush of wealth, now the tsetse fly and sleeping sickness, and last the outbreak of those sensual powers of hell which are ever smouldering under the strong animal passions of the African.

Eighteen years ago I came to them for the first time with the message of Peace. Then they were huddled and crowded in stockaded villages, hidden in filthy thorn-tree thickets. The Wemba had raided them from the west. In the villages there were men whose fingers and toes had been cut off by those cruel warriors. The Ngoni had swept through the land every year coming from the east. So now they were a poor craven folk, whose spirit had died out in those smelling hot villages over which the dread of a hostile force was always hanging. My carriers were N goni, for the Gospel had already triumphed over their war-spirit, and they came with me on this errand of Peace. As we approached the stockades, the heads of the raiders who had been slain in former attacks were grinning at us from the tops of poles. We spent a day or two in each village telling the Senga they had no need to fear the Ngoni, for Christ had triumphed over them, and the same Stronghold was for them. It was hard to speak when one knew that scarcely a word was understood, and even the N goni teacher who repeated my message in a language more intelligible to their ears, spoke to those who had ears but could not hear. At first my appearance was terrible to the natives, and a sudden movement of the white man produced a panic. But gradually some sense that we had a great message for them broke strongly on them. Before we left a stockade we were assailed with requests for schools.

A 'month or two later there followed a great Convention in N goniland, when we told the little church there what we had seen, and called for volunteer missionaries. A dozen of our best teachers offered, and with them three or four schools were opened in the chief villages. Year by year my fellow missionaries or I went down to the valley to superintend the work of the teachers, and there we saw the gradual coming of the dawn and a new day.

Then came the visit when the first Senga were baptized, and a little church was formed. The people with a new confidence had moved out of their stockades, and were living in open villages, for the fear of the enemy had disappeared. The schools were crowded with eager pupils, men and women, boys and girls, who were pressing towards the light. There we saw mothers who had known the long years of dark terror and ignorance, now sitting with babies on their backs, with their primers, trying to master the mystery of reading. In every village there were large classes of enquirers, and the Ngoni teachers were full of zeal and hope. Rinderpest had swept off the game, and the tsetse fly had disappeared. Now the N goni masters opened friendship by sending down cattle to each headman to keep for him. . In a few years we saw these once poor villages well stocked with cattle, sheep, and goats. What a land it is for cattle when no tsetse are there! How the stock increased and the evidences of new prosperity were everywhere! Year by year knowledge grew more and more. Some of the brighter Senga lads were trained to be teachers, and soon each N goni had a Senga monitor under him, helping him in his work, teaching him the way to God and the mysteries revealed in Christ.

The Rhodesian Government had now begun to administer the land, and to open up ways to new undreamed·of wealth. Crowds of lads who had scarcely ventured beyond the village stockade in former days, made journeys to the mines in the south. Many died there, for they had not the physique to stand the long journey, and the rigor of the climate in the mining highlands. Others returned with gold in their pockets, and wearing cast off European clothing and ungainly boots. T have seen the day when the congregation was dressed chiefly in oil and a few inches of homespun cloth. But now the little native looms are neglected, and while startling costumes are seen on a Sunday every person in the church is clothed in some degree of respectability. But new riches were stealing their hearts. Some lads thought that those garments, and the pleasures that money could buy, were the real things. Spiritual things were less valued, and the message of the Kingdom of God seemed too visionary. The cases of discipline in the classes and church became alarmingly frequent, and the schools were less crowded by the old and young.

The tsetse fly reappeared, and rapidly spread with the increase of game. The cattle died, and goats, sheep and dogs faded away, until not a domestic animal could be found in all the villages. Soon sleeping sickness followed, not in a severe form, but here and there isolated cases. The Government took precautions, isolated all infected persons and closed the border between N goniland arid the Loangwa Valley.

This was a severe check to our work, for we could no longer send senior and responsible N goni to help the Senga. They must now rely on themselves. Happily I was able to reorganize the schools, which now numbered about thirty, and place them under charge of local teach-

EXPERIENCES AMONG THE SENGA

O:"llE OF THE EVILS OF AFRICA Professional dancers preparing for a dance. Tbese dances arouse all the passions of the African and greatly hinder Christian growt h, ers. I did this with misgivings, for these lads were poorly taught and feeble in authority beyond most folk. The Government gave missionaries special permission to travel in the sleeping sickness area and to visit the schools. Thus we were able to continue our work of supervision, but our visits were paid at long intervals, and meanwhile the people were cut off from communication with us.

We knew that this condition of affairs must soon lead to confusion. A European was sent from hom~ to care for these Senga. But before he reached them he was invalided home. This was our second attempt to give the people a missionary of their own. The first endeavor ended with the death of Mrs. Boxer after a few months' residence. The poor folk grew dispirited. For years they had waited for their missionary, but just when they seemed to have him, he eluded them. The feeble Senga teachers felt their own incapacity more and more every year, and everything was going wrong.

A TYPICAL ~CENE 11 CENTRAL AFRICA-A WOMAN POTTER AT WORK TRANSFORMATIONS IN <;E.'.rTRAL AFRICA Last year, during a hurried visit to the schools, I found that everywhere an abominable dance, called Tiya, had taken possession of the valley. It is loathsome beyond words. Yet the elder men and women danced it, and the children loved it. No more horrible exhibition of the essential lewdness of public morals could be found than this dance. Yet night by night the villagers gloried in it, and some of the chiefs led it. I denounced it in the strongest terms, and demanded that it should cease. Noone could defend the sport. Village head-men declared that it led constantly to dreadful evil. Some of them took strong measures after my visit, and smashed the drums that beat for the dance, and dared anyone in the ir villages to start it.

This year I have again been among these Senga. I write this on my way home after a five weeks' journey, during which we have travelled between four and five hundred miles among their villages. Never have I had a sadder tour, and vet it has been full of thankfulness, for aU the time we knew that we w~re leaving things better than we found them, and we were conscious of a following stream of prayer, poured out by the Ngoni Christians, all along our way. Nothing else could account for the authority that crumbled up each new force opposing.

What shall I say of the schools? Day after day we came to mere shadows of what were once good and useful schools. In some cases the pupils were reduced from fifty or sixty to two or three . In village after village the school had lost all evangelistic power, and not a single enquirer was to be found on the rolls. The old enrollments had been blotted out, for the enquirers had returned to drunkenness and polygamy. The teachers had lost courage and hope.

At three centres I celebrated the sacraments. Let me speak of SPIRIT HUTS WHERE THE HEATHEN AFRI CANS WORSlIIP THEIR ANCESTORS one. As I sat in my hut after arrival the young chief came in to greet me. He had once been a teacher, but since he had succeeded to the chieftainship he had renounced his Christian profession. He had ell- tered deep Iy into polygamy, and, like most African chiefs, was a drunk- ard. I had no message of peace for him. Before his head-man I de- nounced him and his wilful denial of Christ. He sat ashamed, saying little. I told him he had to answer not only for himself, but for all those who were led astray by his example. At the Sunday celebration of Holy Communion, I thought with a sad heart of those who should be there and were not. Then I looked on the seventy men and women who were partaking with us, and I praised God for those who had not defiled their garments. .

The next day as I was tramping through the long forest reaches in a blazing sun, the young chief came out from his village to meet me, and to lead me on my way for two or three miles. As he walked ahead I said, "C–, it was hard to speak to you as I did on Friday. Yau once did me a great kindness which I can never forget. The only return I can make to you is to speak the truth ."

"Ah, sir," he said, "your words have stabbed me. I have no peace, and I know I am on the way to death."

"Why not follow the Light?" I asked. "I must. I cannot go on as I am." Then he told me that he was coming to our Convention at Loudon a month later, a hundred miles away, and there he hoped to make the great renunciation. When I left him the whole forest was full of light and shadow, too. I tramped the remaining miles with a song in my heart. Eight or nine of the schools had fallen so low that I closed them after inspection. Calling the people together, I told them that I had given them the Gospel, and they had despised it. N ow I was taking their lamp from them, and I would carry it to others who would value its light. So we went forth with disappointed hopes, but in each case I was followed to the next village by chief and people, praying me to reo store the school, and not to leave them alone. I told them that they had despised the gift that had been sent to them, and I could not grant what they asked. The world was full of need. Others would be glad to have what they did not value. They begged and begged, and in each case I yielded when they showed their earnestness by bringing the school fees for the past session, promising to send every child to school, and never again to allow the Tiya dance in their villages. In one case we sat and argued for five hours, I resisting, and the people pleading. In the end we found that we had not been able to close a single school, but we had left the people with a new seriousness, and sense of their responsibility to the message that was among them. At the same time it was evident that the Senga teachers were no longer fit to be left alone. Some way must be found to send senior men with authority; God will find for us also a European missionary, after His own heart, who will shepherd these poor folk. The last morning I was in the Senga villages I found a curious example of their docility to our authority. We were preparing to start at dawn on our journey. As my carriers were tying up their bundles, I strolled through the village to see what was the meaning of the fires that had'been kept up all night, and the perpetual chatter of women. I found that they were brewing beer for a great drunken bout. About one hundred gallons were in their beer-pots, and I could imagine the orgy that would demoralize the people a week hence. So I went round the various fires and spoke to the women about the devil they were raising, and urged them to pour out the beer and save themselves from the drunkenness and resulting crime that would be sure to arise when once the beer had fermented. Then I returned and had prayers with my men before we started on our long journey. As they took up their loads I walked round the fires again, and found every beer-pot empty. One hundred gallons of beer had been poured out on the sand by the women who were preparing it. So we started out for the hills feeling that it had been worth while making this long journey through the valley, and that God had not withdrawn Himself from this sad folk. Pray for the poor people of the Senga villages.

Impressions of Asia*

The Report of a Pastor 011 His Yisit to the 1] issionary Fields BY THE HEV. HENltY SLOANE COFFIX, D.D.

Pastor of the Madison Av('nue Presbyterian Church, New York A s one result of my recent trip to China, Japan and Korea three gatherings of native Christians stand out in my memory. One was on the first Sunday in July, an exceedingly hot Sunday, when I was asked to preach at the Fujimichi Church, in Tokyo, and to administer the Lord's Supper. As I went there through the sweltering streets I thought that there would be a very small congregation, as one might expect in New York City on a hot day. I found the church filled with between six hundred and eight hundred people. But the numbers were not as impressive as were the men who came forward as elders and deacons to administer the Lord's Supper. After the service I learned that among these men were two members of the House of Peers, a Judge of one of the superior courts of the Empire, a Vice-Mayor of the City of Tokyo and a Professor in the Japanese Imperial University. The others were eminent merchants and citizens in the city. I wondered whether one could find many an American church that had as many important interests represented in it as were represented by the elders of the church in Tokyo.

The church impressed me for two reasons. Each new communicant was placed under the supervision of some mature Christian so that it was very rare for them to lose one who had once made a public confession of faith in Jesus Christ.

Immediately after that morning service the elders and deacons and a few other men gathered for a prayer meeting. It was their custom to set aside every Sunday afternoon for personal work, and after prayer they went out to speak of Christ to one or more in the circle of their acquaintances and friends.

A second gathering of Christians that stands out in my memory was in the interior of China, eight hundred miles from the coast, at Changsha. Only about fourteen years ago two missionaries were murdered in the province of Hunan; and only fifteen years ago the first missionary was smuggled into the city of Changsha. It had been a very conservative city and very hostile to foreigners. I arrived on a very hot Thursday afternoon, having come to preach the dedication sermon in connection with the opening of the chapel in the Yale Mission in China. Afterwards the Christians in the various churches asked me to meet with them, and with only twenty-four hours' notice, they sent word through the Christian circles of that city of Changsha, and on an afternoon with the thermometer at 98, I faced an audience of between six * An Address at the Sixth Annual Dinner Arranged by the ",fissionary Education Movement January 8th, 1917, Hotel Astor, New York City.

and seven hundred. The first Christian was baptized in Changsha less than ten years ago. To-day there are probably more than two thousand profes~ed Christians in the churches of the various missions in that city.

The third great audience was in the city of Pyeng Yang, Northern Korea. It was at a Wednesday evening prayer meeting. In New York City prayer meetings are usually the irreducible minimum of saints. In Pyeng Yang there were eight congregations holding prayer meetings that Wednesday evening. I went to a number, as many as they could get me to in an hour and I did not see one with less than five hundred people; and in the Central Church I sat on the platform and counted until I reached more than twelve hundred-Koreans sit tight, you know -and then I lost count.

These three gatherings-and I could name many more-show what a strong body the Christian Church has already become in those lands that are so often classified as heathen.

The second impression is one borne in upon me again and again of the unique opportunity for the United States of America in the Far East. vVhat a singular thing the republican movement is in China when you stop to analyze it! Here is a nation about as fit for a government of the people, for the people and by the people as a nursery is fit for a government of infants, for infants, and by infants. They have nothing in the way of republicanism that really can be labeled as such, but in the backs of millions of Chinese heads is the republican ideal and it is there so firmly fixed that even the suspicion that their republicanism was being done away with by the late Yuan Shi Kai meant the downfall of his regime. That is one of the most remarkable facts of contemporary history. In an interview with the President of the Chinese Republic, he said to me, "Our Republic is the baby brother of your great American Republic, and remember that all baby brothers have to be taught to walk," and speaking of the prestige of our land in China, he said, "You have sent us your best, your physicians, your teachers, and your preachers; they are your best. We recognize them and you cannot send us too many of them."

In Japan one of the leading statesmen of that Empire, speaking of the present woeful condition of the world, said, "I do hope that your country will do nothing to shatter our confidence in her. America is to us the idealist among the nations." America is to us the idealist among the nations!! As a land we must see to it that we do not bow down to those same gods of force that have brought destruction and bloodshed to them who have put their trust in them.

The third impression is a very painful impression. It is the impression of the peril that our Western civilization is to those great Eastern lands. Sometimes I wonder whether we Anglo-Saxons can ever be used of God as representatives of Him who emptied Himself and took upon Him the form of a serva1t. Anglo-Saxons in the East are always

IMPRESSIONS OF

served by the Oriental and are not the servants of the Oriental. In the beautiful park in the Foreign Concession in Shanghai you may see upon the same sign at the entrance two warnings: "No dogs allowed" and liN a Chinese allowed." vVould you like that in America?

My blood boiled at something I saw when we came down to Hankow on the Peking and Hankow Railway. As we got off the train there was a foreigner ahead of me who got into a rickshaw and said to the coolie, I imagine, "Turn to the right," and apparently the coolie did not quite understand, and turned to the left. The foreigner picked up his stick and struck that coolie over the head in the most brutal fashion. He would not have treated a horse in that manner in this country. These men are representatives, in the eyes of the Chinese, of Him who made Himself of no reputation and took on Him the form of a servant.

Then there are the perils of our competitive industrial order. In a beautiful little town on the borders of a lake in Japan I came upon a huge stockade, and said: "I suppose this is your prison?"

"N0," my guide replied, "this is one of our factories."

"Why have they that big stockade there?" "To keep the operatives from getting out." They are little girls -thirteen to sixteen years of age, who are practically sold to the management of that concern by their parents. These operatives are worked seven days in the week, twelve to fourteen hours a day. They are never let out. They are fed there, they sleep there, and they are worked there until literally there is no more work in them. Then I was told that a large proportion of them are sold into lives of shame. That is what happens to non-union labor. People are dying for jobs and, of course, you cannot organize labor when it is so cheap. Labor that is not organized cannot defend itself and the result is that labor is exploited. The factories in Chinese cities are run seven days in the week, twelve hours a day on the day shift and twelve hours a night on the night shift. And I was told that the dividends paid by those factories were as high as forty-eight and fifty per cent. on stock owned for the most part by nominal Christian white men. That is the impact of Vestern competitive un-Christian industrialism on the Far East. I came home saying to myself that the most imperative message that I could carry from the East is the message of consecration to the duties of the Church at home. We have no right to carry a Christianity to the Far East that does not seem to work here. What is more, those people are coming over to America as students and visitors and they see what conditions are here. One of the tragedies in the history of missions was when King Kalakaua of Hawaii made a journey around the world and made up his mind that Christianity was being given up in the countries that had had it for a long time. Another thing: we have been flattering ourselves that church unity is taking place on the foreign field; and it is, to a certain and surprising degree. I was very thankful to see such splendid union educational in-

stitutions as the Nanking University, the Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu and the new University in Peking. It was good to see how statesmanlike leaders had brought together so many Christian forces; and yet is it right to place upon the backs of heavily burdened foreign missionaries the duty of church unity if we are not prepared to face it at home? When we stop to think of the numberless problems with which these missionaries are confronted, I for one am unwilling to place upon their shoulders any additional burden, of all things, a burden that we ought to be carrying for them. We could make a great many amalgamations here; many of them may be, in a very few years, if we set ourselves to it, amalgamating those communions that already recognize each other's churchmanship and each other's ministry.

While in Asia I had several conversations with Oriental Christians that profoundly moved me. One in particular stands out most clearly. It occurred in the heart of .the Forbidden City, in Peking. A private secretary of the President, who had been a confidential advisor to the late Yuan Shi Kai, was taking us about and showing us the sights. He became somewhat confidential and opened up his heart about the deeper things. As we stood out there looking over one of those lovely lakes, he said, "I read our own sacred books and ask myself, what is the difference between them and Christianity? So far as I can see our great teachers and Jesus Christ all urged men to about the same kind of goodness. They all commend about the same virtues; they all hold up the same ideals; but it seems to me that there is this difference-Clwistianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience."

To me that was a most discriminating remark. "Christianity has the power to create a more delicate conscience." Shall not we of the Church of Christ in America see that a more delicate conscience is applied in our own industrial order, in our political life, in our international relations? Then we may go out with more boldness, with more sincerity, to those lands that lie afar to commend Him who is Lord and Saviour of conscience, that He may create in them also that which we prize as our most precious heritage.

A GLIMPSE OF THE FUTURE.

I covet the gift of a sanctified imagination which can look down long highways into distant futurity. For instance, when an apostle like Paul walks into imperial Rome, utterly unheeded and ignored, I would like the power of being able to foresee some of the amazing possibilities of that lonely entrance. When James Gilmore crosses the frontier into Mongolia, and sets his single plow to the upturning of the soil of that mighty land, I would have the eye that can see coming harvests, vast reaches on waving corn, shining ripe before the face of the Lord. When the New Testament is translated into a new language I would have the power of seeing the tremendous influence of the modest Book, the light it will bring, and the warmth, and the moving air, and the genial liberty. – Dr. ]. H. Jowett.

Value of Missionary Motion Pictures·

BY THE REV. SUMNmt R. VINTON. NEW YORK The use of motion pictures not only for amusement but also for education and inspiration has made marked progress in schools and in recruiting for the army and navy. Mr. Vinton, who was formerly a missionary in Burma, is now having remarkable success in the use of Afissionary M ation Pictures.-EDITOR.

T HIS is preeminently the picture age. Most of us have "visual memories." The thing we see makes more definite, more accu- rate and more lasting impression than that which we only hear. Moreover, it would seem as if the visual centers in the brain must be very closely geared up with the centers of will for we act far more quickly and generously to supply a need that we see than in a case that we merely hear about.

Most of us are exceedingly provincial; we know only the things that most closely concern us, the things we see and associate with day by day. The newspapers recognize this and play up most prominently the news closest at hand. In ou; campaign of missionary education we cannot follow that policy but must overcome provincialism and create an interest in the needs of people far away. To accomplish this object, pictures are an essential-all kinds of pictures-pictures for illustration in our magazine-lantern slides to be projected on the screen -and most of all, moving pictures. The moving picture, above all else, excels in realism, and it is realism that we need. Hottentot and Punjabi, Battak and Karen, Tamil and Telegu, Hindu, Buddhist, Mohammedan and Confucianist-these are all names, mere words to the average church member in America. Good slides, clear in detail, accurate and artistic in coloring, will do much to make them real, but, even so, they are not alive; they might be so many statues, they might be from some other age or sphere, but let them move and then you have the real thing-all but the heat and sounds,-( and smells!).

A missionary, who had used moving pictures to illustrate his talk, returned to a church for a second lecture on Burma. The pastor asked if on the occasion of the first lecture a certain scene had been shown in moving pictures. On being told that it had been shown, he said-"Well, you have certainly got me mixed up. Two years ago I spent six weeks in Burma, but as I recall scenes from Burma I cannot always be sure whether it is something I actually saw on that visit or something that I saw in your moving pictures."

Does the "Heathen in his blindness" really "bow down to wood and stone"-gods they have made with their own hands? Put the idol maker at his work on the screen and then the throngs at their worship on the platform of the Shwe Dagon pagoda in Rangoon. They will realize then what idolatry is,-the absurdity of it, the folly of it and they will come to realize the depressing, awful fact of idolatry.

Are the missionaries actually accom- plishing anything? Show the ordinary heathen village and its peoples and then the orderly procession of school boys and girls coming from a mission school.

Are converts being won? Let the audi- ence at home see the baptism of converts. "I have seen a baptism in Burma," wrote a pastor. "After this, every account I read of additions to the Church will have new significance." After seeing the same baptism in moving pictures, a young man in McMinnville, Oregon, came to a Sun- day-school teacher, saying, "I'll not hold back any longer; if those heathen people know a good thing when they see it and accept, I'll not hold back, I'll come out and be a Christian." At San Jose, California, a boy stole over to his pastor,put his hand in his while the picture was still on the screen and said, "Pastor, I want to be bap- tized. I, too, love Jesus." The realism of the moving picture is beyond question. We ought to take advantage of it in our work of missionary education.

THEIR PUBLICITY VALUE We need to realize not only the realism of moving pictures, but their publicitv value as well. The moving pictures ad- vertise well. They draw better than just the plain slides. There are faithful souls in every church who are so interested in the great world-wide program that all that is necessary is to announce a missionary speaker and they will come through wind and rain to hear the message.

Thank God for them r The missionary cause would languish without them. But what of the person who is not interested, the Christian without a vision? (Are the terms compatible?) The crux of every problem of missionary education is to find a point of contact with the person who is not now interested. Facts will interest, COMING FROM A MISSION ,?CHQO!,.

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES 43

but how teach people the facts? How can we induce people to read the missionary magazines? A missionary address will stir them, but how persuade them to attend and listen? A missionary study class is fine, but how get them to enroll? "Travelogue illustrated with moving pictures" – that announcement will bring many an individual who would not respond to an announcement that a missionary from India will speak. If the use of motion pictures is sugar-coating the pill, we must remember that we are commanded to go out into the highways and hedges and "compel" men to come in. Surely the use of a little sugar will do no harm!

A woman of wealth was visiting a friend. A strong interdenominational mission study class was to close that afternoon with an illustrated lecture. Her friend asked her to attend, but she was not interested in missions. She gave something but that was because she felt she must have some part in every phase of the Church's work. (The East would say that she gave to save her face.) Her friend urged that there would be some beautiful pictures. No, she did not care to go.

"But," said her friend, "there will be some intensely interesting moving pictures from India, showing the games of the children. the travel methods. etc."

"Oh," she said, "in that case, I will go. I am intensely fond of the movies."

She went. One of the pictures showed a procession of the eighteen hundred widows of the Ramabai Home for Widows. Ramabai herself appeared amid little children of kindergarten age. That woman had heard many times about the widows of India, but it never meant much to her. N ow she realized what she had simply heard about before. She thanked her friend for insisting that she go. Her own church had no work in India but she sent A BAPTISM IN BURMA

a substantial check for the work among widows. There have been many such instances. If the Church had been more alive to the value of the movies, there would have been far more.

SOME DIFFICULTIES The actual use of moving pictures in a church offers at present a great many difficulties. To begin with, the state, municipal and insu r ance regulations are such that a fireproof booth is necessary. The cost of a standard machine and booth is well-nigh prohibitive for most churches. The only machine concern- ing the use of which there are no re- strictions, is the Pathescope. This is exempted because it uses a non-inflam- mable film of special size and perfora- tion. A good library of travel films is available for use with this machine but nothing distinctively missionary, unless one has access to privately owned mis- sionary moving picture film negatives which can be reduced in printing and made available. This has been done successfully in a number of cases.

An even greater difficulty than the fact of expense for installation, is the inadequate supply of good distinctively missionary films. There can hardly be said to be any supply at all. Some of the British missionary boards have made notable and successful use of moving pictures but their films are not available in America. The Canadian Methodist Board has pioneered in this field and has some fine films that are in constant use. But customs regula- tions make it impracticable to use them in the United States. The American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society has one reel of its work in China. The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Southern Presbyterian Church took a large amount of moving picture films AN IDOL M.KER AT WORK

VALUE OF l1ISSI Cl NARY JWTlON PICTURES

in China, Korea and Japan, including some which by special arrangement they took for the Southern Baptists and for the Christian denomination. Dr. Worley, of Japan, has recently taken about 3000 feet in the Philippines, China, Korea and Japan for the Missionary Education Movement. But the total amount of distinctively missionary films is woefully and ridiculously inadequate. Many a manufacturing firm gives its salesmen more film to illustrate the various processes in manufacturing some of its products than all the missionary films put together.

Many travel films are available through the Educational Departments of the regular film companies, into which it is possible to read a missionary message. It is seldom, however, that a reel of such film does not contain something undesirable. The average reel on India has a disproportionate amount of Nautch dances. And there a re few films of Japan that do not have a good deal of the dancing of the Geisha girls. For use at the Laymen's Conference in Washington in April, 1916, I had fifteen hundred feet of my own films of Buddhist lands that fitted into the progqm, but to show an additional twentyfive hundred feet of film to present religious conditions in other lands 1 was obliged to rent over ten thousand feet from dealers in N ew York, Chicago, and Madison, Wisconsin. Even then much that was usable illustrated my theme in only an accommodated sense. No wonder pastors hesitate to invest large sums of money for a motion picture equipment for their churches. And yet the situation is not hopeless.

The day is coming when the present cumbersome fire regulations will be modified if not entirely removed. Electrical science is making such rapid progress that it is well-nigh impossible to keep track of it. From the old carbon incandescent to STARTING ON A MISSIONARY TOUR

the gas-filled Mazdas of today is more than a series of steps, it's an express elevator to the fortieth story and there is more to come. Already the prediction is made by men in close touch with the situation that it will not be many months before arc lamps will be discarded in projection work. Already a special type of the gas-filled Mazda has been produced which makes possible the projection of lantern slides up to twenty feet in diameter. The prediction is made that it will not be long before the regular motion picture houses will be using such a light. As this light generates less heat than the high-powered arc, the fire risk is lessened. At the same time progress has been made in the direction of the so-called non-inflammable film. Slow burning describes it more accurately, for it will burn if placed in a direct blaze. In the intense heat of the focussed rays of even a high-powered are, however, it will not burst into flame but will only blister .and bubble. There can be no question but that the development along these two lines is going to bring relief. Moreover these developments are certain to lead to the perfection of a type of machine less heavy and less expensive than present types of motion picture projectors but thoroughly adapted to church use. The full development may not come this year, nor even next year, but it is certainly coming. A number of firms are working on the problem of the small moving picture machine. Some of them are remarkably good already. Some of the firms are making very strong claims to exemption from the regular fire and insurance regulations. As far as the fire regulations are concerned, it is true that already the N ational Board of Underwriters has decided that non-inflammable film may be projected without the use of a booth, provided the current consumption is not over 650 watts. City and State regulations, however, have not recognized this rule of the Underwriters. Numerous experiments are being tried, however, in the production of standard size films, printed on non-inflammable stock, which through the use of some special perforation will be exempted by City and State authorities. The details involved in this plan are far too technical and as yet far too indefinite to be treated fully here. There can be no room for doubt, however, but that the day is coming when present restrictions will at least be modified if not removed and when moving pictures will come to be quite as common as slides are today. Missionary boards should realize this and should get ready to supply the coming demand for good moving pictures illustrating missions.

There can be no question but that the mere entertainment phase of the motion picture business is already at, if not past, the crest. The day of the educational film is at hand. Already several of the leading producers have pooled their interests in this phase of motion picture production. They have in mind especially the school field but are not unaware of the possibilities of the church field. Some of them are sending their camera men abroad with definite instructions to visit certain mission stations and get pictures. We must, however, recognize this fact-

VALUE OF MISSIONARY MOTION PICTURES

we will never get the right kind of moving pictures of missionary work until the taking of the pictures is done under the control and direction of mission boards. A moving picture camera man looks at things from a different viewpoint than do we. It may indeed be true that it would be well for us to get more of his viewpoint. The fact remains, however, that for our purposes he needs to get ours but is not very likely to do so. The work will never be rightly done until we have men who possess not only the necessary technical skill but also a thorough-going sympathy with the fundamental object of the whole mjssionary enterprise.

There should be co-operation between the boards in having the necessary pictures taken. Many pictures from a given area could well be used by all. Special pictures could be taken for each denomination, showing in detail the work of that denomination. It would mean a large initial outlay. It is doubtful whether this first cost could be repaid from rentals. It could not be done until with the removal of the present restrictions the number of church-owned machines is very greatly increased; but it is well worth the doing.

In addition to showing actual scenes of present-day missionary work, moving pictures present great possibilities along three other lines. Trick films and animated cartoons are today commonplace. They have wonderful possibilities for the presenting of missionary facts in an interesting and striking way that once seen could never be forgotten. A scenario was prepared last year representing in about 1,000 feet of film the whole history of missionary effort. One of the leading producers of trick films has passed upon this scenario as thoroughly feasible.

Another field would be the working out of fiction scenarios which would tell missionary stories. Why could not "The Lady of the Decoration" or "The Little Green God" be worked out in scenario form? Give direction to the quickened imagination of a picture-mad age.

Yet another great range of possibility would be the reproduction of great scenes in connection with the history of missions. There have been many incidents full of human interest, full of dramatic possibilities which could be re-enacted and made to live through motion pictures. William Carey, the consecrated cobbler and his experiences in India; the haystack group at Williams College; Adoniram Judson and his heroic wife and companions starting out from America, their varied experiences as they severally began work in different parts of India and Burma, the awful experiences of Judson in prison at Ava and Aungbinle; the Moffats and David Livingstone in Africa-it is not necessary to extend the list further. All the great heroes of the Cross can be made to live again. It would not be an easy thing to do it right. It would be an exceedingly expensive thing. It would be necessary to have very careful supervision by those deeply interested in the Cause, to make sure that the reproduction of these things reproduced the spirit of it all correctly. It would be difficult, it would be expensive, but it is not impossible and it would be well worth the doing.

A CIIRISTIAN VILLAGE COMMUNITY IN NORTH

The~(' were formerly spirit worshippers-Now they arc Christians-They are a village of converted horse and cattle thieves

Worship Among the

BY THE ItE,. J. L. HAHTZELL, LAMPANG SIAM Missionary of til<' Pr('shyl<-riall ehllt"{·h. IT. S. A.

DEMONOLATRY or spirit worship is a marked characteristic of the Tai people as it is of other primitive races. The Siamese have come into contact with foreigners and the outside world more than their Laos relatives in the North and so have gotten rid of their superstitions to some extent. Siamese of the higher class are ashamed of the superstitions of their people, and some declare that their people as a whole do not believe in or worship spirits. This statement does not agree with the writer's experience. Among the Laos I have never met any who do not believe in the reality of spirits. Most Christians believe that the God they worship is able to protect them from this and all other forms of evil, but all believe in the existence of the spirits, and so real are they to these people that some of the missionaries who have lived on intimate terms with the people for a number of years seem to credit the spirits with more than mere subjective reality.

These spirits have to do with every department of a person's life. When the little child is born it is placed at the top of the stairs leading up into the house and the spirits of the former parents are called upon to take the child then or not to trouble the child or the parents in the future. If the child dies from any cause it means that the spirits have claimed it. If the child survives in spite of bad feeling and lack of care, he must all his life take measures to keep the friendship of the good spirits and to appease the evil. Tattooing the body is a favorite practice among the men. Wearing amulets, placing charms over the door of the house, stretching magic strings across and around the house are also favorite practices to propitiate spirits. Their name is legion. Different localities call them by various names and describe them in different ways. Many places have local spirits not known elsewhere. Perhaps the best classification of these spirits is as follows: I. Spirits connected with individuals and those responsible for health and sickness.

II. Spirits connected with the home. III. Spirits of the fields and forests, streams and roads. IV. Spirits of the dead. The first class includes the personal spirits, the chief of which is called Pe Ga. This spirit lives in the individual and is supposed to bring blessing to the possessor, but evil to others. In former times it was customary to buy and sell these spirits. If the owner does not properly care for the spirit it is apt to go wandering off tormenting others, and may even take up its abode with some other person. Sometimes it will speak through the mouth of this person declaring its name to be that of its former owner. This, of course, brings the owner into

bad repute for allowing his spirit to run around bothering people. There are also some, usually old women, who on occasions perform dances during which they receive communications from the spirits which they make known to the people afterwards. Some women are supposed to be able to tell fortunes with the aid of the spirits.

The Laos believe the body to be composed of thirty-two principles or elements, each of which is connected in some way with a spirit. If a person becomes sick it is supposed to be due to the fact that one of these elements has escaped from the body, and measures are taken to coax back the wandering element and to prevent the others from leaving. If all take a notion to go the result is death. A favorite method is to tie the wrists and neck with magic strings, and if that fails the spirit doctor is called in to administer medicines of his own manufacture, to perform incantations. Sometimes he causes the patient much suffering by using a knife or other sharp instrument to locate the trouble. Sudden death of any kind is due to a certain spirit which is very much dreaded. Rheumatism or pain in any part of the body is caused by another, and death by accident or murder or suicide by hanging, by others. Death in childbirth is caused by a very malignant spirit and the husband of a woman so dying must take refuge for a while in the Buddist monastery. Drowning is caused by the spirits of the water seizing the unfortunate person and dragging him under, and no one dare go to the assistance of the drowning person lest the spirits be angered and seize the rescuer also. Those who fall into the water need not expect help from any who are not Christians. The insane, foolish, and epileptics are called Pe Ba from the spirit supposed to inhabit them.

II. The second class of spirits are those connected with the home, and the principal ones are called Pe Ruin or house spirits. A shelf is made inside the house where the spirits are supposed to rest and daily offerings are placed thereon. These are considered benevolent and are diligently cared for by the people of the house. Outside live another kind not so good. At the rice steamer presides a certain spirit and where the women winnow the rice is another. Those around the monasteries are cared for by the Buddhist priests, while around deserted temples live very malicious spirits of which people are much afraid.

III. In the third class the spirits are connected with fields and forests, streams and roads. These Laos people believe that all vegetation and every spring that wells up from the ground, comes up because of spirits. Main roads are inhabited by spirits, and the rice fields are full of them. Charms made of bamboo are set up in the growing rice to protect the crop. Sometimes certain fields come into the possession of evil spirits and the owners are afraid to work there. Christians are often able to obtain such fields at a very low price, or even for nothing. One of our country churches took over such a rice field and the crop each year now helps to support the church.

There are places where cattle eat the earth because of the presence

WORSHIP AMONG THE LAOS

of some saline substance and such places are supposed to be inhabited by a sl?i~it. In the. forest and jungle live a great variety of spirits. The SPlflt Pe N yak IS much feared. Its abode is hard to find, for some say it lives in the jungle and others that it is a great dragon living in the sea. The enemies of Christianity have circulated a story that the miss~onaries are in league with this spirit and some time will give all ChristIans to the Nyak to eat. Thousands believe this and refuse to have WOMEN SPIRIT DANCERS IN NORTH SIAM In yard in Chiengmai trying to appease the spirits who have taken possession of a little daughter.

(The ch ild was il1.) anything to do with the missionary or his religion. This is one of the greatest obstacles to civilization and Christianity in the North of Siam.

IV. The fourth class includes the spirits of the dead. Some are like ordinary ghosts, but others are spirits of very wicked persons without merit, who suffer continually from starvation.

Buddhistic teachings forbid the worship or propitiation of spirits, but before the Laos people accepted Buddhism this Animism was their religion and they simply took on the religion of Buddha and wore it over their old religion as a tramp might put a new coat over his rags. The old coat is nearest to the heart, while Buddhism is only a veneer. Priests and people alike are steeped in spirit worship and from this ignorance, superstiti~n and degradation, which Buddhism has failed to dispel, the religion of Jesus Christ is gradually delivering them.

Students in America*

How Can They be 'IVon for Christ?

BY TIMOTHY TINGFANG LEW, M.A., WENCHOW, CHINA Mr. Le'to is a Graduate Student, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni'Versity, Ne'Lv York city. He is President of the Chinese Stude1lts' Christian Association in N orlh A meri(a.

T HERE are about 1,500 Chinese students studying today in the universities, colleges, technical and professional schools in Amer- ica. How can American Christians win these Chinese students for Christ? To my mind, very few problems are likely to have as farreaching influence as this upon the world during this century.

In the last few years the world has witnessed the fall of a colossal order-the Imperial Monarchy of China-which was of 5,000 years' standing. Even greater than this is the painstaking reconstruction of a new order which is of an extremely difficult type. There is no doubt great room for improvement, but remember that it took the flower of liberty-loving Anglo-Saxons seven years to win the Revolutionary War, seven years more to frame the Constitution of the United States, and it was seven decades more before the Union of the States was completed. Common sense forces us to acknowledge that at least the same amount of time should be allowed to a people whose task is one hundred times greater than that which was faced by the American forefathers, in extent, scope and degree of difficulty.

China needs today men and women well trained and well equipped, intellectually, physically, morally and spiritually, who can cope with the numerous intricate problems that are arising daily, and who can create a new nation. Chinese students who are studying in America are, therefore, under heavy obligations. Their country looks upon them as her needed servants. Whether able or not, upon their return they are expected to serve their country in the particular lines for which they are preparing themselves. Responsibility, and even leadership, will be forced upon them by circumstances, if not by merit. It is not an exag- geration to say that the future destiny of China lies partly in these tender hands.

China not only sends her children to be educated; she also shows her confidence in American education by placing these graduates in reo sponsible positions. A few years ago there was a group of Chinese students studying in America. Today one of them, a Cornell man, is the Chinese Minister to the Court of St. James; another, a Columbia man, is now Chinese Minister to Vashington. Another, a Yale man, is now the Vice-Speaker of the Chinese Senate. Another, a graduate of the University of Virginia, was the Chinese Minister to Berlin. The Minister of Finance in China is a Yale man, and the Private Secretary to *p,.om An Address Delivered Before the Fifth General Convention of the Laymen's Missionary Movement of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S., at Lexington, Ky., February 22, 1917 the President of China studied at the University of Pennsylvania. Two years ago two of the most important positions of State Commissions of Foreign Affairs were held by two American college graduates; one from Vanderhilt University and the other from the University of North Carolina. The Director of the Indemnity Students in America today was also a University of Virginia man.

What would it mean to the 400,000,000 of China if we could win these Chinese' students to Christ while they are in America?

N a history contains more painful episodes than the modern diplomatic history of China. Prof. John Bassett Moore, one of the great American authorities on International Law, once said: "China has never failed to keep her word in international relations." China has never failed, but what has China received in return? Her territories have been seized upon the slightest pretext; her people have forcibly been drugged with opium; her natural resources have been exploited by tricks, and her possibilities for greater and freer development have been cur· tailed by many devices.

Be it said to the glory of America that she is the only nation among all the world powers which has truly been unselfish in preserving China's integrity. She was the second nation to welcome the Infant Republic into the family of nations and she is the only nation that has taken the noble step of returning a portion of the Boxers' Indemnity Fund. China quickly responded to these glimpses of square deals, which she deserved but rarely received. She has been spending the very money America returned to her in supporting American institutions of learning by sending her children over to be educated. Out of the 1,500 students in America today, about one-fourth are holding scholarships appropriated from the Indemnity Fund.

America's action has won the hearts of China's people. That is one of the chief reasons why there are in America today as many Chinese-; students as are in all European nations combined.

These students are spending the best and the most formative period of their lives away from home. They are learning to think with Ameri· cans and have learned to love America. In a few years one will find in almost every large Chinese city some Chinese-American college gradu· ates. Their loyalty to their Alma Mater in America, the bond of friend· ship they formed in their college days in America, the ideals and ideas which they formed when they were in America all tend to make them give preference politically, socially and commercially to Americans.

Look one step further. If international peace ever comes, if universal brotherhood ever is to be realized, it will be realized only through the united efforts of the world's democracies. It is the spirit of Jesus Christ as it was manifested by such men as Washington and Lincoln that will bring these things about. Greater armament will never accomplish this. America and China, the two great republics have, therefore, a

common task, which is to show the world that Democracy is not only practicable and reliable, but also is powerful. It will transform the world. We are both making experiments with the principles of democracy and both hope that some day we will be able to prove conclusively our point to the world.

The Chinese students who are studying in America now, are, therefore, the future co-operators in the reconstruction of the world order. To win these students for Christ: What would it mean to the world!

HOW CAN IT BE DONE?

But how can these students be won for Christ? How can you win anybody for Christ? How can you win American college students for Christ? Apply the same principles which you would apply in winning American college students for Christ to the Chinese students and you will have accomplished a great deal.

To win Chinese students for Christ, we must first of all live a Christ-like life. The Great Master "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." He was thoroughly human as well as divine. He was ever attentive to the needs of His people and He ne.ver failed to meet these needs.

One of the often felt needs of a student studying in a foreign land is home life, and this is particularly felt by our Chinese students, because we Orientals put the highest emphasis upon our home. The whole code of moral ethics is built upon it. The most destructive influence a foreign student finds in America is the effect of broken homes and the many questionable substitutes for homes, by which I mean certain kinds of clubs, hotels, restaurants and cabarets.

A cordial reception into a real Christian home of America brings a Chinese student nearer to Christ than ever before. Past experience has taught us that not a few students have been led to Christ by the wholesome influence of a Christian home.

Another important need is to be found in college life. What a flood of temptations there are waiting for a freshman who is a foreigner! What an amount of preJudice and discrimination a foreign student often has to endure! As one who has gone through these experiences and who has fought through some of these problems, I appreciate their disciplinary value, hut what about a non-Christian student who thinks that he is in a Christian community and claims the right to be treated as Christians should treat him?

Another need is to be found in church life. How can you win anyone for Christ when he goes to one of your churches and finds it a refrigerator? The courteous but cold usher will perhaps show him a back seat, where he can hardly enjoy the sermon, much less Christian fellowship. Such a need should never be left unmet, and it needs no further comment.

To win these students for Christ you must be thoroughly Christian

STUDENTS IN AMERICA

in your Christian enterprises. Perhaps more Chinese students who came as Christians have been turned away from Christ than brought nearer to Him through the various methods of missionary gatherings.

Fellow Christians, there is only one right way to carryon any form of missionary work and that is to build every part of the work on love and love alone. "Love," as I understand it, is different from "Charity" in the modern sense of this English word. Charity says: "Here are some crumbs which I can spare. You poor people take them and be thankful." Love says: "We are your brothers and sisters. We are all of the same Father. It is our duty and privilege to serve you in wh~tever way we can." What takes Love years to build up can be destroyed by a day's patronizing air. The greatest enemy of missionary efficiency is this patronizing attitude which hurts the self-respect of the receiver with an unnecessary sense of humiliation and taints the giver's fruit with the impurity of pride.

Why do we believe in missions? N at because others are worse than we, but because it is the love of Christ that constrains us. It is because we are co-workers with God and it is our duty to hasten the coming of His kingdom. Such an attitude, devoid of the patronizing spirit and of self-conscious pride, is the way to remove one of the great obstacles which lie between many Chinese students and Christ.

To win these Chinese students for Christ, we must present to them the Gospel to Jesus Christ in its pure essence, unmixed with the nonessentials and put in terms that are intelligible to them. Undue emphasis upon human interpretations of scripture hair-splitting, archaic and provincial theology can hardly win men to Christ. The majority of these students are students of science. They are drilled in scientific methods of thinking and reasoning. The atmosphere in which they are living and their point of view are thoroughly modern. To present to them any gospel that is clothed in garments which are several generations old and to ignore the results of the progressive sciences is to call for reactions that would push them away from the living Christ rather than bring them nearer to Him.

One of the greatest curses China has ever had is the opium evil, and China got it through her commerce with a Christian nation. With all the glory England has ever achieved, with all the good work England has done through missionary enterprises, she can never fully wash away the stains on her glorious flag; with all the mercy of the highest tribunal of justice the sin of the opium war may be forgiven but the reproach shall remain forever. It will be forever the shame of that great people. It has formed the greatest obstacle in winning Chinese for Christ. The Chinese have accomplished wonders in stamping out the opium evil, but it involved untold pain and incalculable self-sacrifice in lives as well as money. It has caused weakness and poverty, for which England is responsible.

Some Americans are now sending into China millions of cigarettes. Their aim is to replace the opium by a another vicious habit. More vicious, let me emphasize, for two reasons. First, the poor victims who have just fought a terrific battle and given up the evil habit of opium are naturally looking for some substitutes. American cigarettes mixed with questionable contents induced the Chinese to take more than people ordinarily would. Second, the opium evil was limited to those of certain age, and it was not a convenient thing to smoke, but cigarettes can be smoked by anybody at any time, in any place, under any circumstances. With my own eyes I have seen American tobacco agents induce children seven or eight years old to smoke.

Not only the tobacco evil but also intoxicating liquor is entering China through American efforts. There are today young men who are actually spending their valuable time in the business schools of America's best universities to study how the American strong-drink trade can be most efficiently extended in China. Remember, fellow Christians, as the states are becoming drier and drier, the liquor traffic men are looking for new fields for their business.

Unless the American Christian conscience is awakened to these facts and raises an incessant cry to stop these sinful enterprises before they go too far, you are placing a stumbling block before all Christian workers who are trying to win Chinese students for Christ. You cannot serve Christ and Mammon at the same time.

Finally to win these Chinese students for Christ, you must have a united Christian Church. Theological differences, however nne and interesting they may be, denominational differences, however important historically (and I speak as a loyal denominational Christian and a theological student who appreciates theological differences), should never be allowed to interfere with the true spirit of Christian brotherhood or with the winning of men to Christ. The 152 different denominations are always a puzzle to a non-Christian and his common answer to Christian evangelistic persuasion is, "Agree among ourselves first before I cast in my lot with you. " Unity in spirit, unbroken bonds of love and real Christian co-operation should be the foundation of any evangelistic work among Chinese students.

Fellow Christians, win these Chinese for Christ and win them while they are here. Many have come as Christians but have returned home non-Christians, forever immune or even hostile to Christianity. The explanation of this is not difficult. When one has seen all the darker sides of a so-called Christian nation and Christian people, but is not brought close to the brighter and really Christian side of America, he is naturally disappointed and misled.

Win the Chinese students in America, and win them now! I hear the voice of 250,000 Christians in China saying: "We have trusted to you our future leaders-the hope of our nation. We have the greatest confidence in your reliability and ability to give them the best you have. Make them Christians for Christ's sake and for China's sake.

Challenge of

BY PAUL HAHIUSON. M.D.. BAHREIN. ARABIA MissioWII'Y of the Rcfol'lIlc( Church in America A LITTLE over thirteen centuries ago a new religious faith was introduced into this world. Tradition tells us that Mohammed, who introduced it, was so ignorant that he could neither read nor write. The progress of that faith has been one of the remarkable phenomena of modern history. For thirteen centuries it has continued to spread, with almost never a check or a defeat.

There are countries like Java, where the prevailing religion was once Brahmanism, but where there is no Brahmanism now. There are countries in Central Asia where the religion of the people was once Buddhism, but where there is no Buddhism now. On the plains of Mesopotamia are the scattered and feeble remnants of the religion of Zoroaster, a faith that once dominated that whole section of the world. The fire worshippers of Mesopotamia now number only a few thousand, and they are becoming extinct. There are whole lands where a corrupt Christian church has been almost wiped out of existence, and in each case the religion of these countries today is the religion of Mohammed of Mecca. But, with the single exception of Spain, what land is there where the religion of Mohammed ever obtained a foothold, and has since been displaced? That faith has .marched down through thirteen centuries and has practically never suffered a defeat. It has overcome everything in its path by virtue of strength which is simply phenomenal. Today it extends from China on the East to the Atlantic coast of Africa on the vVest, and from Central Asia on the North to the Philippine Islands on the South.

More than that must be said. Not only has this faith of the prophet of .Mecca thirteen centuries of victory behind it, but today it is still spreading unchecked, with a strength and a virility quite unabated. We used to talk of the great pagan continent of Africa, and we drew it in black. The days are coming very soon, if present tendencies continue, when we shall draw it with green ink, and speak of it as the great Mohammedan continent. Mohammedanism is still spreading in India, it is spreading in the Malay Archipelago. It is spreading in Central Asia. A few months ago I was talking with a missionary from Russia and he told me that one of the finest of the new religious buildings in Petrograd, was the new Mohammedan mosque recently erected in that city.

THE STRENGTH OF ISLAM If you will visit Arabia, one of the first things that you may expect to hear will be the rhythmical chant of laborers, as they carry some heavy burden along the road. You will be surprised to find that the sailors chant the same thing as they hoist up the sail of their boat. The

Arab mother sings it to her baby to put him to sleep, and at night in the mosque as long as you remain awake, you may hear the same chant repeated in a sort of maddening repetition, till far into the morning hours. And the chant is their short creed, and in it we shall find the secret of the strength of this faith, the faith that has triumphed over all the forces of civilization and Christianity for thirteen hundred years. "La Illah ill Ullah," "There is no god but God." It is this creed that the baby hears as his cradle song, and that the laborer sings as he works, that the religious fanatic chants as he works himself up to a frenzy, and that every pious believer repeats with his last breath, as he passes into . the Mercy of God.

"There is no god but God." It means in the first place, the Om- nipotence of God. We suppose that we believe in the Omnipotence of God, but we have no such belief as has the Arab. If I ask him to- come and see me the next day, it is not "Yes" or "No" that he says, but "In shah Lah," "If the Lord wills, I'll come." Secondary causes have dis- appeared in this universe of God's omnipotence. It rained today be- cause God sent the rain, and tomorrow it will shine because God sends the sunshine, and there is nothing else to it. An old Arab chief one day in Oman, told me that cholera was in the village next to his own. "Now," I said, "cholera comes from little worms in the water-little ones, you cannot see them, but I could show them to you with the microscope. If you will cook all the food that you eat, and boil all the water that you drink, you will not get cholera." The old man drew himself up in his dignity. "Cholera," he said, "is from God," and after that we talked about something else.

"There is fio causation but God." This tremendous belief in God's omnipotence is even sufficient to drive superstition out of the Arab's mind, and credulous as he naturally is, I suppose that it is a safe statement that the average Orthodox Mohammedan of Central Arabia is less superstitious than the average American of Chicago. I remember very well when we took a trip across the desert from Bagdad to Damascus, two Arabs and myself. We travelled by night as well as by day, and if there ever was a time to have a rabbit's foot in your pocket, and to wear a charm around your neck, that was the time. But we started out· on that journey with the Name of God on our lips and the thought of God in our hearts, and never a word was heard of a spook or a jinn or a ghost or a saint. I remember starting on a sea trip for Kateef. The sailors as we moved out into the sea chanted, "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud." "Tuwukkelna ala Ullah, lasem naoud. " "We've trusted in God we must return." The Arab is a credulous Oriental, let him who doubts read Arabian Nights, but his overwhelming view of Gqd's omnipotence has been sufficient to drive all superstition out of his mind. "There is no god but God."

It means in the second place the Unity of God. "Do you mean to tell me," said an Arab in his reception room in Kuweit, "That this

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

prophet of yours who has been through all the disgrace and uncleanness of human birth, is divine, that he is God? Such teaching is infidelity, and we want none of it."

"I was visiting Bombay the other day," said an Arab to me, "and what do you think 1 saw there? What do you think that I saw?"

"Bombay," said I, "is a large city. I do not know what you saw. Vhat did you see?"

"I was curious to see the place where the Indians worship, and 1 asked them where their worshipping place was. I looked in, and what. do you think 1 saw in there. What do you think 1 saw?"

"I don't know," 1 said, "what did you see?" "I saw," said the Arab with horror, "men-men worshipping a cow." Those men of India could not have committed any crime or any series of crimes that would have so lowered them in the estimation of that Arab, as did the fact that they were willing to worship a cow. "There is no god but God." It means the Unity of God. It means something else too, something that would not be put into the same bundle of ideas by a Westerner, but which is part of the same idea, in the Arab mind. It means the brotherhood of man. It is true that statement must be qualified, and discounted somewhat. It does not mean the brotherhood of women, so to speak, nor the brotherhood of slaves, nor the brotherhood of unbelievers. But when every allowance is made that must be made, it still remains true, I think, that the most democratic society to be found anywhere in the world today, is to be found in Central Arabia. I well remember when I had been in Arabia only a few weeks, how one evening I saw one of the most impressive sights of all my life. I was on my way to the language teacher's house. It was just after sundown, and I looked into the door of a large mosque by the side of the road, as I passed. The people were gathered for sunset prayers, and the large room was full, row upon row of worshipping Moslems. The rich and the poor, the educated and the uneducated, the high and the low, were there together. They stood on the same prayer mats, and with their faces toward the same Kibla in Mecca, they followed the same leader, and repeated the same prayer together. It was one of the most impressive things that I have ever seen. Do you know where the largest religious convention in the world was held last year, an'd the year before that, and the year before that? It was not in this country, and it was not in Europe. In a small city of Arabia, there came together a hundred thousand Moslems to go through the ceremonies of their faith. And where did they come from? The Black man was there from Africa, and the Yellow man was there from China. The White man was there from Central Asia, and the Brown man was there from the Philippine Islands. They marched around the same mosque, and they kissed the same black stone, and they went out and listened to the same sermon together, and it did not occur to any-

lllSSIONAl{Y REVIL~W UF THE WORLD [J

body that the Black man was not just as good as the White man, or that the Yellow man was not just as good as the Brown man, for "There is no god but God," and men down on this earth stand on the same plane absolutely. So far as I am aware, that is a result which has been accomplished nowhere else. I know that the Christian Church has not done it. Suppose we took the front pew of one of our churches. On the end seat we will put a college professor, and next to him a Pullman porter, next to him will be a banker, and next a Chinese laundryman. Would it work in America? But out there it works. This tremendous conviction of the Omnipotence of God has been sufficient to wipe out the race prejudice of a whole nation, and race prejudice is pretty nearly the deepest running yellow streak that humanity is heir to.

lf that were all that is to be said about Mohammedanism, it would be a pleasant thing to talk about, would it not? For the man that cannot see the magnificence oJ a faith that can accomplish such things, is blind. That Arab conception of God's omnipotence is the right conception. It did rain today because God sent the rain, and it will shine tomorrow because He sends the sunshine. That conception of the brotherhood of man is the right conception. God does not rank mankind according to color. And in so far as we have yet to attain to a conception as correct and as true as the Arab's, we have something to learn from him. But unfortunately that is not all that there is to be said. On that foundation as splendid, and as beautiful, and as true as it is, has been built a superstructure of faith and practice, which I suppose is without question, the most destructive to all that is good in human nature of any that curses the world today.

THE DESTRUCTIVE SYSTEM It is a system of STAGNATION. To Islam progress IS a sm. In Kuweit, the people decided to organize a Moslem school. It was about the only instance of real co-operative effort that I have ever seen out there. The whole city was divided into two factions over the question as to whether or not arithmetic and geography were to be taught in that school. The Orthodox wing won, and they decided to keep the pure mind of their youth free from such contamination. I never was able to find out just what was the objection to arithmetic, but the case against geography was clear, as the boys might learn that the sun' does not set in a pool of black mud, as the Koran says that it does, and their faith would be undermined.

We, in the west, have not learned any too much about hygiene and sanitation. Over there they know nothing, nor do they desire to learn. Busrah is a city of approximately IOO,OOO people. Irrigation canals intersect it in every direction. There are large ones and small ones, but there is no system of water works, no sewer system. No system in" deed, of anything_ You pick your way with difficulty along the back

CHALLENGE OF ISLAM

streets, because of the filth of the night before. It all drained down into the irrigation canals. And where do they get their drinking water? Right out of the same canals. Islam is a system of stagnation.

It is a system of CRUELTY. In Kuweit, I was told of the five-yearold grandson of the chief of that city, now dead. The small boy was playing near the sea, with a slave boy of his own age, and the slave boy struck him. The youngster ran away to complain to his grandfather, and the old chief came down from his council chamber immediately.

He found the small colored boy on the beach. "Jump into the water."

The boy jumped in. "Now swim," and as the small boy swam away from the shore he ordered his retainers to shoot at him, and after they had struck him enough times, he went down. "The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

If one really wants to know the type of mind developed by this system, to realize how completely the mind loses its qualities of mercy and compassion and pity, it is only necessary to read the papers, and learn something of the horrors perpetrated in Armenia, in these days. If you were to shut your eyes and give your imagination absolutely free rein to picture the worst scenes of outrage and cruelty it is capable of painting, I do not suppose that there would be any approach in any of those pictures, to the actual occurrences in Armenia. I know of only one system of faith that will take murder and pillage, iniquity and outrage, mentionable and unmentionable, baptize them with the names of religious duties, and canonize the perpetrators.

It is a system of IMMORALITY. I am aware that someone may declare that there is less immorality in Arabia than there is in America. He will speak the truth. There is no sexual immorality in Arabia. There is no morality there. The conception is lacking. In that country every man may have four legal wives, as many concubines as he has money to pay for. As if that were not enough, he may sell his concubines as he does his cattle, and divorce anyone of his wives whenever he wishes, with no legal process whatsoever. A man eats a different sort of potatoes every day, why should he not have a different wife every day? I know of only one system of religious faith in the world that has actually instituted the practice of sex promiscuity, stamped it with the seal of its own religious sanction, and wiped out the human conscience that condemns it, just as completely as the human conscience is capable of being wiped out.

This, then, is the system of Islam-a system as strong, almost, as the very truth of God, and as hideously evil, almost, as the pit itself. A system that stands before the Church of God today -in an attitude of insolent defiance. "I defy the armies of Israel today, give me a man that we might fight together." There is perhaps no call to the Church today quite so insistent as that insolent challenge. The fate of two hundred million men and women and children, the Honor of our Lord, indeed, our own self-respect as Christians, are at stake.

Pray For Moslenls?

~~ Call to Prayer For Moslems In View of Efleet of the 'IVodd 'Yar BY THE HEV. SAMUEL M. ZWKIIBER. D.D., CAIRO, IWYPT Author of "The Disintegration of Islum," cte.

T HE present world conflict, both in the war and its Pentecost of heroism. its fundamental causes, in its Fear on the part of a Christian is a progress of events, and in its final is- sues, deeply concerns those who are denial of God. What kind of a God laboring and praying for Moslems. have we if He is not able to save us There is, theretore, a special need and from those fears that cripple our lives also a special call for prayer. The and thwart our purposes, or make us evangelization of the Moslem world is diffident to undertake the enterprise of not a phrase to be bandied about easily; faith? We must make our influence felt it is a deep life purpose, a work of faith, through' prayer and testimony, so that a labor of love, a patience of hope. the Church will claim these millions by faith, no matter what the sacrifice may ( I ) We need first of all to pray for be. ourselves and for the churches of Christendom, lest our faith fail and our fears (2 ) We must intercede for those triumph-lest we confound loyalty to lands where the door of access to Mosthe flag with loyalty to Christ, and so lems was open before the war, and confuse issues and the results of the war where it has not been closed in any way. in the Near East. We need to ask Among these we may mention India, first of all that everyone of us may be China, Malaysia and Egypt, together delivered from fear, from timidity. embracing more than one-half of the en- This has been one of the chief hin- tire Moslem world. The effect of drances in the evangelization of Moslem the war in these lands has not been felt lands. Mr. H. G. Wells in his story, directly and on economic lines, but in- "The Research Magnificent," says that tellectually and spiritually hearts have the struggle with fear is the very be- been stirred and awakened. Never has ginning of the soul's history. "Fear," there been so great a demand for the he writes, "is the foremost and most per- Word of God nor has Christian literasistent of the shepherding powers that ture been more widely circulated. keep us in the safe fold, that drive us back to the beaten tracks and comfort (3) There is urgent need for interand-futility. The beginning of all cession that lands and hearts hitherto aristocracy is the subjugation of fear." closed may be widely opened after the .•. "The modern world thinks too war. No one can be blind to the fact much as though painlessness and free- that the events which have transpired in dom from danger were ultimate ends. Turkey, Palestine and Arabia must have It is fear-haunted, it is troubled by the a deep significance for the future of the thought of pain and death, which it has Kingdom. If the blood of the martyrs never met except as well-guarded chil- is still the seed of the Church, what a dren meet these things, in exaggerated glorious harvest we may expect on the and untestable form, in the menagerie holy fields of Armenia and Northern or in nightmares. And so it thinks the Persia where so many were massacred. discovery of amesthetics the crowning In the new king of the Hedjaz, in the triumph of civilization, and cosiness highway from Assyria to Egypt, in the and innocent amusement-those ideals of new civilization that has come into the nursery-the whole purpose of Mesopotamia, we can already see somemankind." This was written before thing of the fulfilment of the glorious prophecy in the 72d Psalm and the 60th *Written for the Fellowship of Faith for chapter of Isaiah. To read these chapthe Moslems, with headquarters at Cu/fnells, ters in the light of the present war is Weybridge, Surrey, England. to strengthen our faith and deepen our purpose. May we not hope that the twenty ready been done among Mohammemillion Moslems under French rule in dans has been only play, only a pre- Africa, and the number of those in Rus- liminary skirmish, needs missIOnaries sia which is nearly as great will be more who will in truth fast and pray; that accessible after peace nas been declared? is to say, who, with new and holy de- The redistribution or the readjustment votion, will cut themselves loose from of colonial possessions in Africa is also all that hinders, and become wholea call for intercession. Prayer moves hearted disciples of Jesus Christ; men the Arm that moves the World. who are not transiently excited by the flickering light of unconsidered plans and (4) Lastly and most of all we must hopes, but who wiII serve with patience, pray for reinforcements. The present quietness and constancy, relying with war has shown that man-power is even child-like trust on the might of the unmore important than money-power in a seen God." long-drawn conflict. I t is calculated that before the close of the year 19 16 For the unoccupied fields we need there had already been eighteen and a men of the highest type-real pioneers, half million casualties of which deaths such as Charles G. Gordon once demake up one-fourth. scribed in a letter to his sister, "Where will you find an apostle? I will ex- The present need of the Moslem plain what I mean by that term. He world now-and a need that will be must be a man who has died entirely enormously emphasized after the war- to the world; who has no ties of any is reinforcements. I t is the part of wis- sort; who longs for death when it may dom, therefore, to face the new condi- please God to take him; who can bear tions that will obtain after the war in the intense dullness of these countries; the Turkish Empire, in Persia, in who seeks for few letters; and who can Arabia, in Egypt and North Africa. bear the thought of dying deserted. The issues of the ,var are so closely re- Now, there are few, very, very few men lated to the issues of the Kingdom that who can accept this post. But no halfwe may well consider them in terms of measures will do. . . . A man must recruits and of mobilization of these give up everything, understand everyvital forces of the Church after peace thin!:, everything, to do anything for is declared. Christ here. No half nor three-quarter measures will do. And yet, what a Such fields as Arabia, Palestine, Asia field !" Minor, Syria and Persia which were terribly undermanned before the war broke God by his providence has brought out, will make a new appeal of supreme thousands of the choicest men from New urgency when the period of reconstruc- Zealand, Australia, Canada and Great tion begins. We will then face needs Britain into closest contact with the that are appalling in their extent and Near East during the war. Thev have deep beyond measure in their pathos. seen service in Egypt, at the Darda- Where the Armenian martvr Church nelles, in Salonica and Mesopotamia. has shed its blood is now ho·ly ground: There faith in God grew strong among and because of the sacrifice there will those who knew Him. These Chrisbe unprecedented opportunities for the tian men, many of them from the unipractical manifestation of the love of versities and coIIeges, saw the oppor- Christ to Moslems in social and spirit- tunities for medical, educational and ual service. In addition to all this there social service. They have come into close are the unoccupied provinces of the touch with Islam and its needs. To Near East and of Central Asia, a chal- them the Near East has spoken for a lenge to the venture of faith and utmost higher warfare and they have seen the Christian boldness. "The great conflict coming of a Kingdom without frontiers with Islam," said a missionary leader in or race-barriers. It is for the Church 19 I 2, "which the coming decades will to extend to them the call for reinforcebring to the Church of Christ, and in ments and to do it now. comparison with which all that has al-

@ @ ~"'_""B'~E'"S'T~M'"ET_H"O….D~uS…,,,_

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK.

PLANS AND PROGRAMS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS I N recent years we have noted with A PLEA FOR SELF-DENIAL sorrow the growing tendency to make The constant serving of refreshments use of methods at the home base which in connection with church activities is dedishonor God and belittle the cause of plored by many Christian workers. It missions. Some months ago we set apart has seemed, in recent years, as tho not a special drawer for articles, clipped from even a committee meeting could be held missionary magazines and religious peri- without having something to eat. An ocodicals, describing methods of work that casional missionary tea or get-together did not seem to us quite above criticism. church dinner is a delightful and legiti- mate thing, but the serving of refresh- This drawer now contains a large ments every time the church doors are amount of material that would amaze open is quite a serious matter. There and grieve a large majority of mission- actually are churches (we know personary workers. Some of these methods ally of more than one) which have a have to do with the raising of money; social hour with light refreshments every others deal with missionary programs and Sunday evening at the close of the ways of increasing interest and attend- preaching service. ance. Some of them seem positively wrong; others merely foolish and frivo- This mingling of pleasure with service lous. It is a serious thing that they have is regarded by many students of prophecy not only been used by individual societies as a significant sign of the times. "The but are advocated by missionary leaders church is in the condition described by and printed in missionary magazines. the apostles as indicative of the 'last We confess to have spent many a days,'" said the Rev. A. E. Thompson wakeful hour in the night watches griev- at the Jewish Conference held in Chi- ing over these wrong methods and pray- cago last November. "Its wealth, seIf- ing and planning as to how their evil ten- sufficiency, formality and worldliness; dencies can best be overcome. It is, the false doctrines that prevail; and the therefore, with a deep spirit of thanks- mingling; of pleasure with church activi- giving that we note a new aspect of seri- ties-all these are very significant."

ousness on the part of Christians every- It may be that the entrance of Amer- where. If participation in the great ica into the World War will call a halt World War, awful as it seems, can check on this. Soon after the break with Ger- the tide of worldliness and frivolity many, the mistress of the White House, which threatens to engulf the Church, it supp'orted by the wives of the Vice- may be worth all it is costing. President and members of the cabinet, "The seriousness of the times ought to issued a caU for self-denial in social sober our thinking, bring us to our knees, functions of all kinds and religious and deepen our spiritual life," said the leaders would do well to follow suit.

Rev. Thomas R. Good, pastor of Union In matters of self-denial the Church Presbyterian Church, Schenectady, in an should take the lead. We are glad to Easter message to his people. "Sorrow know of one Ladies' Aid Society that has and sacrifice are for the chastening of the recently given up the teas held in con- soul. Let us all take our religious life nection with its fortnightly meetings on more seriously, and with humble hearts the ground that they cost too much and draw nearer to God." take too much time from the relief work they are doing. "It will be too bad if it come from comfortable homes and prob- keeps anybody away," says one of the ably never have known actual hunger in members. "But I really think we can all of their lives.

get along just as well without those who "With the thousands of our needy sis- come from such motives." ters in this and other lands calling for The following letter written to Miss Bible schools, teachers, preachers, hos- Margaret E. Sangster, Jr., by a mission- pitals, and daily bread, and one decent ary worker in the Middle West, is one garment to put on, are we not mocking of the best things we have seen on this our Lord with such praise services as subject. We reprint it from The Chris- mentioned above? Does not our Lord tian H era/d, and trust that its appeal stand before us, and say: may meet with quick response. " '0 my daughters, what wiII it have DROP THOSE "FEEDS." advantaged you to give luncheons, teas, and suppers-to serve refreshments when " '[n our church we have a fine mIs- the price of them would have purchased sionary society, hut-' That's the way hundreds of loaves of bread and butter a letter from the Middle West begins," for the soul-hungry ones whose uplifted says Miss Sangster. This is the way hands appeal to heaven for help?

it goes on: " 'At the missionary teas you feed not "The missionary society is doing splen- the hungry but the full. The little you did work. By strenuous efforts in the make would be trebled if you gave the past years we have largely avoided the full cost of time, labor and food. I, the 'refreshment' craze and have attended to Lord, ask self-denial. The extra feeding business. Lately there has been develop- is self-indulgence.

ing (and rapidly) the idea of trying to " 'I gave my life for thee. What dost 'win new members by serving refresh- thou offer me?'

ments.' Though the character of the "The women of the churches should 'feed' (as students call it) is supposed to send out a calI to Halt! Look! Con- be regulated by rule, yet more and more sider! and Remedy this extravagance!

time, money, and labor is expended upon Thousands in Mexico are starving, so each passing monthly meeting. say our missionaries in private letters- "Lately we had a 'praise service,' with so savour native Christians who write refreshments. Our offering, in envelopes to us: begging help; and yet nothing is plarked 'thank offering,' was twenty-two being done by any organization (as far as dollars. The refreshments cost nearly' I can learn) to relieve the distress next eleven doIIars! Out of all proportion is door.

the second to the first. "Let your imagination fly over these "Now what can we do to make our beautiful states and pause at the multigood ~nergetic women in the churches tude of teas, luncheons, and so forth, realize that now-while we are sur- given in and by the churches to raise the rounded by such misery as the world has money for strictly missionary work.

not seen for fifty years-is the time to You'll come home, tired out."

drop these 'feeds'? THE UPPER ROOM OR THE SUPPER "I believe most heartily in social gath- erings, in get-together meetings of social, ROOM?* civil, and religious betterment. Please The early church prayed in the Upper do not think me a grumbler, for I love Room,· the twentieth century church people, fun, music, and so forth; but I do cooks in the Supper Room! believe our women who have their dinner or luncheon at noon, and will 1.J.ave * These striking paragraphs by an author their evening meal at the regular time, unknown to us may be obtained in leaflet are not in need of special refreshment at form by addressing the Rev. J. J. D. Hall, -1-:30 P. M. We feed not the hungry, Superintendent of the Galilee Mission, 823 starved mothers of families but those who Vine Street, Philadelphia, Pa. Price, 20 cents a lOO.-l3.M.B.

Today the Supper Room has taken the when the very existence of the missionary place of the Upper Room! Play has enterprise seems imperilled and the need taken the place of Prayer, and Feasting of prayer is so great, these old time meetthe place of Fasting. There are more ings should be revived. Full Stomachs in the church than there are Bended Knees and Broken Hearts. 'Ve believe that there is, at the present There is more fire in the Range in the time, a very widespread desire for meetkitchen, than there is in the Church Pul- ings devoted largely to prayer. The quespit. When you build a fire in the church tion is just how to conduct them. Not kitchen, it often, if not altogether, puts long ago a Woman's Bible Class became out the fire in the Pulpit. Ice Cream so burdened with existing conditions that chills the fervor of Spiritual Life. it was decided to hold a woman's prayer meeting once a week at the home of one The early Christians were not Cook- of the members. No effort was made to ing in the Supper Room the day the secure a large attendance and at the ap- Holy Ghost came but they were Praying pointed time only four responded, tho a in the Upper Room! They were not few others telephoned excuses. But the /17aiting on Tables, they were Waiting four who came were strong, spiritually on God. They were not Waiting for minded women each of whom had been the fire from the Stove, but for the Fire "with Christ in the school of prayer." from Above. The leader opened the meeting by They were Detained by the Command reading a portion from the Scriptures and of God, and not Entertained by the a brief chapter from a helpful book by Cunning of Men. They were all Filled Moody on prayer. Then she gave a short with the Holy Ghost, not stuffed with talk on the need of prayer that deeply Stew or Roast. moved her hearers. After that they prayed all around the little circle, one by 0, I would like the Cooking Squad one-intensely earnest prayers for God's put out, and the Praying Band put in. blessing on the church and the world. Less Ham and Sham and more Heaven. Taken all together. these exercises did Less Pie and more Piety. Less use for not occupy more than twenty minutes. the Cook Book and more use for the Old and then there seemed nothing to do! Book. Put out the fire in the church The remainder of the hour was spent in kitchen and build it on the Altar. discussing the needs of the church and some of its members-a legitimate thing, More Love and more Life. Fewer tho it was a little hard to keep it from Dinners and get after Sinners. Let us descending into what is commonly called have a church full of Waiters on God. go~sip ! a church full of Servers, serving God and waiting for His Son from Heaven. What happened in this little prayer group is likely to happen in larger groups A REAL MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETING as well. Time set apart for prayer in any meeting is always in danger of being In these strenuous days there is danger lost unless there are enough persons presthat prayer may become a lost art. In- ent who are willing and able to fill the deed, there are not wanting those who time with audible petitions. Few of us tell us that in the lives of a majority of are so fortunate as to have no remem- Christians prayer has already passed out brance of awkward and embarrassing of use. pauses when a season of prayer was called for and no one responded. Be this as it may, we cannot deny that the old-time missionary prayer meeting- Wherein lies the remedy ? We believe the so-called monthly concert where con- it is to be found in well-directed periods certed prayer for the salvation of the world occupied most of the time-has of silent prayer.'" long been a thing of the past. Monthly missionary meetings are still held in '" See Best M ethads Department for April, many churches but the prayer element in 1914, on "Silent Prayer Method." them is very, very small. At this time,

T<)T7J BEST METHODS

Last February when a day of prayer nounced the fields, one by one, allowing was observed bv the Federation of Wom- two minutes for prayer after each. In an's Missiona~y Societies of Schenec- order to make the praying more specific tady, a program was carried out which she gave a few of the special needs of goes to prove this contention. Fully half each field as she announced it. The the time was spent in silent prayer and it fields named were these: America; made a great appeal to the representative' Latin America; Europe; Africa; Mobody of women in attendance. "You have hammedan Lands-Turkey, Armenia, taught us a new way to pray for mis- Syria, Egypt, Persia, Arabia; India; sions," said a prominent religious leader Burma; Assam and Siam; China, Tibet to the president of the Federation at the and Manchuria; Japan; Korea; Island. close. And there were many other ex- of the Sea; The Jews, God's chosen pressions of commendation. . people. ) 11. Hymn-HO, Zion, Haste." If such meetings could be arranged 12. Closing Prayer-Miss Mary Backus. periodically or even occasionally, it would not only greatly increase the volume of PREPARATION prayer for missions but result in a deepening of spiritual life at home. To in- A good mISSIOnary meeting does not sure success there should be perfect quiet happen; it is the result of prayer and and freedom from interruption and in- preparation. tense earnestness on the part of the leader and those asked to participate. The pro- The first step in preparation is to degram for this prayer service was as fol- cide upon what you wish to accomplish lows: by the meeting.

Missionary Prayer Ser'Uice An audience does not happen; it must (Doors closed and all heads bowed) be worked for and prayed for.-The Missionary Outlook. 1. Silent prayer for the presence of the KOT HALF HAVE EVER BEEN TOLD* Holy Spirit. A NEW VERSION OF AN OLD HYMN 2. Hymn-"AII Hail the Power of Jesus' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, Columbia, South Name." Carolina (Doors open to admit late comers.) Tune: "Not Half Has Ever Been Told."

3. Scripture Lesson: Isaiah's Call to Serv- 1. We have heard of a Father in Heaven, Who tenderly cares for each one, ice. Isaiah 6:1-8. (Four steps: (1) vVho in infinite goodness and mercy Unto us gave His only Son. Vision of God's holiness, 1-4; (2) His care day by day doth enfold us, His goodness we ever behold, Realization of sinfulness, 5; (3) But not half of the earth's needy mil- lions, Cleansing from sin, 6 and 7; (4) Of that Father have ever been told.

Ready for service, S. REFRAIN: Not half have ever been told, 4. Hymn-"Wash Me and Shall be Not half have ever been told, Whiter Than Snow." * "One day when hearing the choir sing- 5. Prayer-Mrs. Alexander Gillespie. ing, 'Not Half Has Ever Been Told,' it came over me very strongly," says Mrs. Cronk, 6. Scripture Reading-Daniel's Prayer of "that while we were dwelling on the fact that we have never heard one·half of the Confession. Daniel 9 :6-22. glory of our Lord and His kingdom, that one-half of the world has never even heard 7. Hymn-"My Faith Looks Up to Thee." that there is a Saviour. So I took the old hymn and rewrote it from a missionary 8. Sentence Prayers of Praise and Thanks- standpoint. It was sung with wonderful ef- fect at one of our recent public missionary giving. meetings. A fine soloist sang the stanzas and a quartette the refrain. It fitted in per- (At this point the leader announced fectly with the thought the speaker of the evening had left in our minds." that the remainder of the time would be spent in silent intercession and that the next number on the program would be given to strengthen faith and give a glimpse of the need and power of prayer for missions.) 9. Reading-"Prayer and the 'Uttermost Parts.' "-Mrs. S. A. Hamilton.

(This article by Mr. S. D. Gordon ap- peared in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in November, 1916.) 10. Period of Silent Intercession for the Mis- sion Fields of the vVorld.

(In conducting this the leader an-

Not half of the earth's needy millions, the course of five years, less than a doun Of that Father have ever been told. failed in any way. But there were a few failures and the president was always 2. We have heard of a Saviour who loves us, armed with something of value to substi. Who for sinners His life freely gave. tute in case of emergencies. Oh, the wonderful, blessed assurance That He from our sins doth us save! WAYS OF MEETING EMERGENCIES We know of His love and His mercy To those who have entered His fold, There are many ways of meeting such But not half of the earth's waiting mil- emergencies and by wise and careful lions, handling there may, out of the ashes of Of that Saviour have ever been told. the meeting that was to have been, arise one equal to it, if not better. The REFRAIN: first thing to do under such circumstances is to pray-to ask God for the wisdom Not half have ever been told, promised in James 1:5. The anSWl'f is Not half have ever been told, sure to come for the promise is without Not half of the earth's waiting millions, reserve, the one condition being absolute Of that Saviour have ever heen told. dependence upon it. We have ourselves tested it many times and have never 3. We have heard of the mansions in known it to fail. Heaven SPECIAL SPEAKERS Which our Saviour has gone to prepare, Where the saints who on earth have heen Where a whole program or the prin- cipal part of it goes by default, the easiest faithful way out is to call in the services of a Shall His glory eternally share. special speaker. In large communities But millions who sit in the darkness this should not be a difficult matter, for His glorious face might behold, the right kind of speaker will esteem it a If we to His charge had heen faithful, privilege to help in such a time of need. To "all people" His message had told. As a part of its work, one of the com- mittees of the Federation of Woman's REFRAIN: Missionary Societies in Schenectady, N ew York, keeps a list of all speakers in Not half have ever been told, the city and vicinity who are willing to Not half have ever been told, read papers or make addresses either for To us comes a plea from the darkness, regular appointments or in response to Of those who have never been told. emergency calls. If this were done every- where, it would be a great help. EMERGENCY PROGRAMS MISSIONARY PRAYER MEETINGS Emergency programs are the despair of most missionary leaders-the programs Such a l1issionary Prayer Service as that must be made up on short notice be- we have already outlined can be arranged cause someone has failed. Even tho the on very short notice and could be sub· failure may be due to serious sickness, stituted either for the whole or a part sudden death or some other unavoidable of a program. Rightly conducted, such calamity, the problem is hard to solve. a service is not only profitable but very enjoyable. As the need for prayer is Through prayer and the cultivation of always great, such a service is always in a strong spirit of responsibility it is pos- order. sible, of course, to reduce such failures to a minImum. In a young people's mis- MISSIONARY SONG SERVICES sionary society of which the Best Methods editor had charge years ago in Where the gathering is large and it Ohio, special prayer was continuously of- is possible to sing, a Missionary Song fered that the young people might be Service can be gotten up in a very short willing to undertake the various parts of the program assigned them and that they might be faithful in the preparation and presentation of them. At the same time care was taken to see that every participant was thanked for his faithful service and, in so far as was consistent with honesty, appreciation of the excellence of that service was also expressed. The result was that of the more than 700 program assignments made in that society in

METHODS

time. This is always enjoyable, for peo- it very much, and the stories seemed to ple love to sing. And it can be made a make a very deep impression. Here are real aid to the work. We hope in the a few that might be used for this pur- near future to give material in full for pose;'" such a service. In the meantime sugges- tIOns may be found in "Fifty Missionary READINGS FROM MAGAZINES Programs" (United Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 35 cents) The majority of missionary leaders and "Holding the Ropes" (Funk & have come to regard the reading of Wagnalls Company, New York, N. Y., magazine articles in the missionary meetprice $1.00). ing as a cardinal sin. And no wonder. The number of missionary meetings that CONVERSATIONS AND DISCUSSIONS have been hopelessly ruined by uninter- esting articles selected almost at random Where materi~l for one number only and carelessly read is greater than can of a program is needed, it is possible to be estimated. As a rule the articles in substitute for it, even at the very last the magazines, excellent as they are, are minute, a topic for conversation or dis- not well adapted for use as readings. But cussion in which many present are com- occasionally one is printed that is excelpetent to take some part. If the topic is lent for this purpose, and it is best not well chosen and the leader skillful, this to make hard and fast rules that would will prove very effective. The only trou- exclude its use. ble will be to limit it in length. It is amazing how eager people are to talk- One of the best emergency programs even those who ordinarily keep silent in that has come to our notice consisted of the meetings-when they are given the a series of articles from a number of difright kind of a chance. The following ferent missionary periodicals. It was topics would be suitable; worked up on a few hours' notice when the special speaker from a nearby city My favorite missionary book. The best missionary meeting I ever at- * "The Old Order Changeth," pages 153tended. What gave me my interest in missions. 156, and "Running Away Vith a Vidow," The best missionary sermon I ever heard. pages 244-248, in "Black Sheep," by Jean My favorite missionary speaker. Kenyon Mackenzie (Houghton Mimin Com- Memories of missionary conventions I have pany, Boston, $1.50 net). attended. Missionaries I have seen or known about. "A Wonderful Convention," chapter 27, Missionaries that have gone from our com- and "A Day On the Station," chapter 26, in munity. ""'inning a Primitive People," by Donald My neighbor's missionary society-what it Fr4ser (E. P. Dutton & Co" New York, $1.50 is doing. ,tt t). Missionary news items from the public press. "How Hsi Settled the Quarrel," pages 107- What I have read in a missionary maga- 1J3, and "How Mrs. Hsi Gave the Gos"el zine. to Hoh-chau," pages 138-140, in "Pastor Hsi, What the Bible says about missions. One of China's Christians," By Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, (China Inland Mission, READINGS FROM MISSIONARY BOOKS 64 "Test Chelten Avenue, Philadelphia. Price, cloth, $1.25; paper, 20 cents,) There is a vast storehouse of fascinating stories locked up in missionary books "Making Shoes for Jesus," pages 367-8 that can be tapped for emergency pro- and "A Little Malagasy Christian" pages grams if the books are at hand and the 174-178 in "Thirty Years in Madagascar," leaders familiar with their contents. Not by T. T. Matthews. (A. C. Armstrong and long ago a lady who was asked to supply Son, New York.) an entire program of an hour's length on two days' notice, did it by giving a series "A Motor Car Romance," pages 257-259; of delightful readings from well-known "Power Through Prayer," pages 293-297; missionary books. The audience enjoyed and "Royal Recognition," pages 303-308, in "Mary Slessor of Calabar," by W. P. Livingstone (George H. Doran Company, New York, $1.50 net.) "Going On Furlough," pages 210-213 and "How God Reckoned with the Munsiff," pages 322-325 in "Social Christianity in the Orient," by John E. Clough (The Mac- millan Company, New York, $1.50 net.)

was snowbound and could not meet his byterian missionary society came to us in appointment. A poem was read from great trouble. The lady in charge of one magazine, an editorial from another, the program for the next meeting-only four days away-was very ill and could an inspirational article from a third, a not go on with her preparations. The story from a fourth, and so on. Atten- topics were Alaska and the Philippines, tion was called to a number of inter- and many ways of meeting the emergency esting pictures, and at the close the maga- were suggested to this troubled presizines were passed around for inspection. dent. But though she expressed cordial The following articles recently printed approval of them all, nothing seemed to in THE lVIISSIONARY REVIEW would be just what she wanted. At last we discovered that the topics had been anmake excellent readings: nounced, and that if they were given up the failure would be too painfully ap- "A Bishop's Adventure in Mexico" (a parent. With many resources in the way reprint from The Spirit of Missions), of material at hand we were able to meet March, 1915. even these specific needs. A fine article by Robert E. Speer in THE MISSIONARY "The Gospel of the Plow in India," REVIEW, February, 1916, on "Progress April, 1915. in the Philippines," took care of this topic and a resume of the four brief chapters "A Kansas 'Cruise of Ointment,' " May, beginning with "The Romance of the 1915. Reindeer," in "The Alaskan Pathfinder," by Dr. J. T. Faris, was suggested for the "From Wigwam to Pulpit-A Red Man's other. Own Story of His Progress from Darkness to Light," May, 1915. The program proved a great success. Doctor Speer's article was very well read "Talks With Buddhist Priests," December, by a member intelligent enough to throw 1915. in a few illuminating comments of her own. And Doctor Faris' book proved "Breaking Vith Idols in India," Decem- so fascinating to the member who agreed ber, 1915. to take the Alaska topic, that instead of confining herself to one achievement of "What Missions Have Done for China," Sheldon Jackson's life, she gave a fine by His Excellency, Doctor V. K. Wellington presentation of his entire career. Koo, Chinese Minister to America, October, 1916. We were very glad to help this troub- led president, but with an emergency "Advertising the Gospel in Japan," note-book she could have solved her September, 1916. problem herself.

"Why the Church in Korea Grows," A prominent educator once gave a March, 1916. word of advice to a body of teachers that may well be heeded by missionary "Developments in Home Missionary program makers. Work," March, 1916. "Give your pupils to drink from a "How the Revival Came to China," running stream," he said. "Even anifarch, 1916. mals will turn away from a pool that is stagnant." "Wanted-A Missionary" (a reprint from The Missionary Herald), March, 1916. If you would always have something "Hallelujah Kim, the Japanese Billy Sun- fresh and inspiring to give to your day," May, 1916. society, keep adding to your own store "The Multiple Life of a Foreign Mission- of missionary knowledge. ary" (a reprint from The Missionary Record), May, 1916. If you would arouse interest in others, keep your own interest keen and "Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Vil- strong by feeding it on the marvellous lage," January, 1917. records of the history of missions, past as well as present. "Three Calls in the Night," February, 1917.

AN EMERGENCY NOTE-BOOK Since any leader may, at any time, be confronted with the problem of the emergency program, it is wise to prepare for it by keeping a note-book with references to material that would be use- ful under such circumstances-a list of "First-aids to injured missionary meetings," perhaps we might call it. An illustration of the value of this recently occurred in our own experience.

Not long ago the president of a Pres-

PROGRAMS FOR JiIm-WEEK MISSIONARY pelting rain, it means much for the spiritual quickening of the church." JiIEETINGS Among the programs were the follow- Some years ago, while pastor of the ing. Almost any church could carry First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, them out as successfully as the one in Ohio, the Rev. John Clark Hill, D.D., which they were originated: tried the experiment of putting the monthly mid-week missionary prayer An Evening with Missionary Boob meeting into the hands of the Woman's Missionary Society. The women agreed I. Devotional Service. to undertake it, and a committee of 2. Address: Missionary Literature. three members was appointed to take en- 3. Reading: "The Sinking of the Well" tire charge. The result was a series of meetings that filled the large lecture- (from the Autobiography of John G. room of the church and aroused very Paton). great interest. 4. Vocal Solo: "The Old, Old Story Is True." The programs were all built on the 5. Reading: "The Korean Boy" (from same general plan. At each of them "Korean Sketches," by James S. Gale), some prominent layman in the church 6. Reading: "God on the Rock" (from "On was asked to preside. The opening de- the Indian Trail," by Egerton Young. votional service, consisting of Scripture Given with blackboard). reading, prayer and two or more hymns, 7. Closing Exercises. was conducted by another layman, usually one of the elders. The closing *** exercises, though brief, were thoroughly devotional in character and formed a fit· Frayer and Its Answer on the Mission Field. ting climax to the whole. The body of the program, given by the very best tal- l. Devotional Service. ent the church afforded, consisted of 2. ANew Year's Prayer Meeting and Its brief addresses on mlsslOnary topics, readings from missionary books, and spe- Results (a Story of the Baptist Miscial music appropriate to the occasion, sion among the Telugus in India). everything being carefully selected with 3. Vocal Solo: "In the Secret of His Presthe twofold purpose of arousing mis- ence." sionary interest and deepening spiritual 4. Notable Examples of Amwered Pra'yer life. The pastor, tho he had noth- (given by seven persons). ing to do with the conduct of the meet- 5. Duet: "I Am Praying for You." ings, was always given a place on the 6. Reading: "In the Tiger Jungle" (from program. The fact that he was a reader book by Jacob Chamberlain). of rare power (not an elocutionist) 7. Closing Exercises. proved a great asset. * * .. As the meetings progressed both pastor and people became more and more Indian Tales from the Great Northwest. enthusiastic. "God bless those women!" wrote Doctor Hill in the church leaflet (Readings from "The Life of James Evans," after the third meeting. "Our monthly by Egerton R. Young.) missionary meetings are making a record in the church. There has been a grow- 1. Devotional Service. ing interest from the beginning of the new method. The meeting last W ednes- 2. Camping in the Snow Bank. day night was a solid testimony to the 3. Vocal Solo: "The Ninety and Nine." wisdom of the plan. When we can have 4. The Victory of the Sabbath-keeping Insuch a large and enthusiastic audience at a missionary meeting, in spite of a dians. 5. Hymn: "All Hail the Power of Jesus'

Name." 6. A Life for a Life. 7. Closing Exercises.

*** The Reflex Influence of Foreign Missions.

l. Devotional Service. 2. The Commercial Value of Missions (by a business man). 3. Vocal Solo: "Consecration." 4. The Contributions of Science to Missions (by a professional man). 5. Vocal Solo: "I Love to Tell the Story." 6. How An Individual Church Was Blest (the story of Pastor Harms). 7. The Experience of a Denomination (the growth of the Missionary Baptists and Decline of Anti-missionary Baptists). 8. Closing Exercises.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE GLIMPSES OF GINLING EVERY "missionary woman" (and [Address given at Garden City Confer- you are one if you read this) ence, January, 1917.] should take an inventory the first of June. The house is cleaned, the ward- MISS FREDERICA MEAD, robe replenished, and the patriotic gar- NANKING, CHINA den planted. It is equally important that missionary plans be overhauled and I LEFT Ginling just last June, and brightened. Are you a private? Then I want to bring you this afteroffer a gift of time and effort to some noon a little bit of an outline of our officer. Are you an officer? Then re- first year, of what I am hearing this member that you rank as an employer, year, and of our look into the future. and, by an axiom of the business world, it is the duty of every employer to find Perhaps some of you have read the some place where every person will fit. report of Mrs. Lawrence Thurston that told of our first year at college, and you Among your possible assets will be know that our feeling was that at the the following items: beginning there was a lot to work against. The girls arrived in our love- A week at a Summer school to study ly Chinese residence, and instead of bethe new study book, "An African Trail." ing perfectly delighted that they could be in one of their Chinese hous(;s, they Subscriptions to the MISSIONARY RE- were all very much disappointed. After VIEW OF THE WORLD, and your denomi- having been accustomed to great, big national magazine. mission buildings that are usually huge piles of brick put on the top of a hill Leaflets from the Board to use with where they have a view for miles around, the book on Africa, as well as posters, they found themselves hemmed in by a high brick. wall, with nothing to look How to Use, and J unior mat~rial. out on but the court yards, which are as beautiful as anything can be, but A list of missionary calls to be made. which did not appeal to them at the A committee willing to organize a local beginning at all. That prejudice had to federation, a new auxiliary, or to pre- be overcome, and because the feeling pare a wardrobe of Oriental costumes that they were in a very, very new place for dramatic presentation of missions. and in a Chinese house made some of them homesick, that had to be over- A visit to the missionary meeting of come. But as we went through the some other church for helpful program year, in our work together, in our play points. and picnics and good times, and through the spirit that came through our chapel, The introduction of the Missionary and through becoming friends with Hymnal (costing only 10 cents apiece) them, little by little the strangeness wore to your society or to some other where away and a great big love developed; a funereal chill could be cured by more and I went away from Ginling with inspiring music. thanksgivings for what had grown up in that year that was shown in those last Having taken account of stock, and eliminated all waste material by find- few weeks. ing some use for all indifferent, unat- As a little instance of this, I want to tached women and children, see that all supplies are actively circulated through tell you about the dinner to which the the summer months. June efforts may girls invited the faculty on one of the insure the success of September and last days, when the examinations were October. over, and they were waiting over Sun- "If you become a missionary, you may gather a little family about you for heaven, that would have been left out but for you." day before going horne. We did not been planted inside the evergreen trees. know what they were going to do nor How lovely it will be to walk between where we were going to have supper, them during the full bloom next month! but when the time came, I dressed in Last Saturday the tennis court was the Chinese costume that I was going marked again, and we are going to prac- to bring home (which pleased them all tice some in the afternoon. The old li- tremendously), and they led us out to brary has been arranged to be a social the garden, and there in the outdoor room;, with magazines and newspapers gymnasium they had arranged a great, in it. The number of books in the new big, round table where we all sat to- library has been greatly enlarged. Miss gether, and they served the Chinese Nourse has given some regulations for dishes that they had themselves cooked. keeping silence and for borrowing Girls that had been brought up in books." families where they had never had a chance to learn how to cook, just set to Then I hear from Miss Goucher. I it and worked their finger-tips off get- think a good many of you knew Eliza- ting together that Chinese supper, and I beth Goucher before she went out to do not know when I have ever had a China. I have had one lovely long let- meal that tasted better. Afterwards we ter from her, and this is the way she in- sat on the steps and benches watching troduces the new girls: the moon rise and having a dear evening together before our separation. "The ten new girls, one of them a sophomore from McTyiere (the South- You know we began last year with ern Methodist School in Shanghai) are • only nine students. This year we have strong, well prepared girls with pur- poses, this to an extent which rather fifteen, who represent all the denomina- distinguishes them from last year's tions whose Boards are co-operating in group, as a group. Of course the the college and who come from twelve sophomores are taking heaps of respon- different cities. That shows how our sibility, and seeing that things go, as power is broadening and what an op~­ only sophomores can." That gives you portunity we have at Ginling even a realization that we are advancing in though we still have very few students. the quality of the girls we are getting. We all thought we had a wonderful In telling you about this year, I group last year, but Miss Goucher can thought I would like to introduce you say that this year they are a step for- to some of the people that are out there, ward in having purposes. and try to have you get to know them a little bit by reading parts of letters Mrs. Thurston writes: that give the main impressions of our "The sophomores show a decided pur- second year. pose to impress the freshmen and are on their dignity and good behavior all the I want you first to meet Miss Wu, time. One gets some idea of how very who is one of the most brilliant girls I nice it will be when they are seniors. have ever met anywhere. She has been I feel as if God had answered our teaching in Pekin, but has had the long- prayers even beyond our asking in bring- ing to go to college, and when she heard ing this better spirit into our college that Ginling College was opening, real- life." That is certainly encouraging. ized that her desire was going to be You see this year they are beginning satisfied. I wish I could read the whole where we left off last year, and it is letter because I would just love to have going to make a tremendous difference in you know her better. the whole work." Miss Zee is a girl that I want you She is telling me the bits of news all to know about. She is from Shang- about college that she knew I would hai, has had greater opportunities than love to know. any of the other girls and is a wonder" ful pianist, and is looking fonvard to "The garden is much more beautiful a life of Christian service. She writes than last spring. Some roses have climbed up to the tops of the arbors, and two rows of chrysanthemums have

me about the little Sunday-school that it impossible to go. It means that I am was started last year: trusting that somehow or other the Uni- versity of Nanking will be able for this "I want to give you a report of the year to help fill in that big gap of the biology and chemistry that we had promfirst time we met this year. How many ised the girls. I wish I could read you children will you guess we had, with- part of Miss Wu's letter that refers to out looking at the following numbers? this same question in the sweetest way While we were cutting the pictures out just expecting that of course somebody will come. Noone has come yet, and for lessons, some said the children that is one of the two things that I want would not come because no one had even to bring before you this afternoon as a told them that we would begin our tremendous responsibility. Sunday-school this week. How could they come? Some said that they would There are five boards here represented not come because it was raining. But that are co-operating with Ginling, and when the time drew nigh, and eight of they can do whatever they want to. us went to the chapel, what do you think we saw? Children sitting quietly For each of these positions and for muin three rows. There were thirty-six all together. We felt so ashamed of sic we must find women who are up to our idle expectation. The children re- the task of bringing the highest that membered all the songs we had taught America has to give to these Chinese them. So, Miss Mead, I trust God girls. We need women with big vision will use us to accomplish something for and love of Christ, who are now doing, our neighbors here." or are trained to do, college teaching and who are going to leave big holes Then I come to the question of the when they go to Ginling College. If faculty. Last year there were four of us we can find those women and send them foreign teachers and two Chinese teach- there, we shall be carrying the Christ to ers. Miss Li, one of our Chinese faculty China. Because, as you know, many of members, is hot with us again this year. the most brilliant Chinese girls are now Miss Rivenberg, a Vassar graduate, coming here to America for higher eduhas gone out to take charge of the Bible cation, and they are not being prepared Department. So this year there are specifically for China's need as we are again four foreign teachers, but without praying that Ginling may prepare them. Miss Li we are lacking a teacher for science. It has just wrung my heart Another thing that I want to bring bethis winter to get these letters that look fore this gathering this afternoon is the forward, and hope forward, and then possibility of more than five Boards cohear that nobody has gone. This letter operating with Ginling. We have five came from Mrs. Thurston, and I want now. There were seven that got toyou to see the way she is taking this big gether to make the first plans, and I am burden and see if you cannot help her just trusting and praying that there will with it. soon be more than five and that the whole full sum of the Boards may little "I am not worried about things, but, by little be included. We want the of course, I have been unable to feel en- spirit of Christ to live in Ginling Col- lege, and it will, as each one of us makes tirely free of the sense of burden and of it a big motive power for our prayers. not being quite prepared to meet the demands which the students are making CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES upon the college. They are such dear girls, and they want what we promise Publications of the Central Committee them. It makes one feel dishonorable o.n the United Study of Foreign Misnot to give it to them. But this hope of sIOns. Miss Wang, added to the hope of getting Miss Lipscomb and looking for- THE new Federation pamphlet, givward to Miss Strasman later, makes it ing names of leading lecturers for very much easier." All those hoped-for ones have for the present, at least, found Summer schools and leaders of -institutes

prepared by Mrs. Charlotte E. Vickers, to discover whether or not there are a valuable list for leaders. Send a two within us latent resources hitherto uncent stamp to your Board for a copy. known; capacities for unselfishness in giving, self-sacrifice in serv:ng, and more A biographical sketch of Jean Kenyon faith in God's promise to help. Mackenzie with a review of "An African Trail" by Ellen C. Parsons. This should Interdenominational work, where dibe widely used. A two cent stamp will visions in the Lord's army are hidden secure it. from view, serves to emphasize our one- ness in Christ Jesus, and high over all "LIGHTING THE DARK CONTINENT," the various beliefs thAt divide Christians into denominations stands our common by Alice Parsons, a charming simple lit- faith in the one God as our Father, in tle play for juniors and young women's Christ as our one Saviour, and in the societies, illustrating "African Adven- Holy Spirit as our one Guide. turers," our junior study book; price per copy ten cents; postage one single copy MARY CLOKEY PORTER. two cents. $1.00 per dozen, postage included. The older juniors will find QUOTABLE BITS pleasure and profit in giving this as an entertainment. All these may be se- "That God has conditioned so largely cured from your Woman's Mission the extension, the progress and the fruit- Board or from M. H. Leavis, West fulness of His kingdom upon the faith- Medford, Mass. fulness and loyalty of His children in prayer, is at the same time one of the "I did not have time to prepare a deepest mysteries and one of the most paper for our Wednesday Morning Club wonderful realities." so took. 'An African Trail' and read two chapters to a group of our most intel- *** lectual women as yet uninterested in foreign missions. They were spell-bound A woman whose four sons were in and begged for more." the French armY entered the office where relatives are informed whether soldiers A Missionary Leader. are dead, wounded or unreported. She came away with a white face, evidently DOES IT PAY? forcing back the tears. To a friend on the sidewalk she said, "Yes, they are all D :JES it pay to expend time and safe. They are safe in the arms of the strength and means to attend In- Heavenly Father. I am proud to give terdenominational Conferences and Sum- all to the cause." mer Schools? Are some American mothers selfishly Yes! It certainly does! keeping in this country sons and daugh- Naturally,-working alone-we be- ters who ought to be giving their lives come so absorbed in our own denomina- to a greater and nobler cause? "All to tional work that we are apt to forget Jesus I. surrender" must mean human that there are other mission fields and as well as material possessions-our chilother workers besides our own. Attend- dren as well as our money and time. ance upon the Interdenominational Schools of Missions and Conferences *** lifts us out of ourselves; it broadens our vision of worldwide conquest; it enlarges "The World Alliance for Internaour hearts and begets sympathy with tional Friendship" stands for the chrisother denominations in their work; it en- tianizing of International. relations. riches our character by stimulating the Recognizing that Christian Missions are desire to do greater things for our Lord; vitally related to and dependent upon it sends us home with higher ideals for this International friendship, we recomour own church's work and with re- mend: ( 1) That the Federation innewed zeal to do our full part in efforts dorse the Alliance. (2) That the subto build up Christ's kingdom on earth. ject be presented at the Annual Meet- Coming into contact with great minds ings of the Boards and at the Summer along missionary lines prompts us to try Schools. (3) That we cooperate in the Alliance courses of "tudy.

AND MALAYSIA neighbors to the place where the

was lurking. On sight of the animal, "The Only School Worth Seeing" the missionary fired, killing it with two shots. A BOUT two weeks ago the Under Secretary of Education for Siam Tigers are more numerous in Nan visited Chieng Mai, and said to the mis- province than in the other parts of the sionaries : ' 'You need have no fear country occupied by the North Siam miswhatever that my Government will do sion. Government officials state that an anything in Chieng Mai calculated to average of one person a month is killed injure your educational work, or to in Nan province by tigers. Missionaries weaken your school. Such a course on an evening walk through the city of would indicate naught but ingratitude N an sometimes spy the feline form or and folly on the part of the Govern- gleaming eyes of a man-eating tiger, and ment." He went on to say "th~t the the animals even enter the house yards Government was grateful for what is of the missionaries. being done by the Presbyterian mission schools, and had every hope and desire Islam in the Malay Peninsula for the success of our work." I N A. D. 1276, Mohammedanism was The principal of Prince Royal's Col- introduced into lVl alacca. The lege, a Presbyterian missionary school Census of 1911 gives the number of for boys in Chieng Mai, Siam, writes: Moslems in the Straits Settlement and Federated Malay States as 673,159. Of "We have now reached our maximum these 633,732 are Malays and the repossible enrollment, until further funds mainder chiefly Indians and Arabs with can be secured for buildings and equip- a few Chinese. ment. 'Ve have the endorsement of all classes as never before. The Viceroy The Islam of the Malays is very said to Dr. Norris of the Rockefeller superficial. Old Indonesian and Hindu International Health Commission, in gods are still sometimes worshipped unanswer to his request to see the govern- der other names, and, in times of trouble ment schools: 'The only schools worth especially, the Malay shows that he beseeing here are the mission schools.' " lieves in devils, familiars, omens, ghosts, >orceries and witchcraft. Where Missionaries Meet Tigers Few of these Malay Moslems under- M ISSIONARIES in north Siam are stand the Arabic language in which the occasionally called on to help pro- Koran is recited and, although the Tra- ditions have been translated into Malay, tect the lives and property of the people they are seldom read.

from the ravages of tigers and other sav- Polygamy is rare among the poorer Malays and the purdah system was not age beasts. Indeed, the recent annual introduced with Mohammedanism, but the position of women is lower now than meeting of the North Siam mission in under the old Indonesian customary law.

Nan was disturbed by a half-grown Here, as elsewhere, l!lohammedanism is antagonistic to national progress. Bengal tiger's invasion of the very city. Very little has been done towards teach- ,v. Dr. ing the "Better Way" of life. H. Beach, one of the Pres- Thanks to the British and Foreign byterian missionaries, was on his way Bible Society, the American Methodist Mission and others, the whole Bible, the from his home to the meeting place of the mission one afternoon, when some of his neighbors ran up to him, appeal- ing for his help in killing a tiger that had entered that part of the city. Re- turning to the house, Dr. Beach took his Mauser rifle and followed his Laos

FROM MANY

Book of Common Prayer and a few six thousand converted people came to tracts have now been translated into the mission almost in a mass at Ragapur. Malay, and some Christian teaching has The handful of pastors are struggling been given to a few of the Moslem Ma- to instruct, organize, evangelize them, lays, though most of the mission work but it is difficult with an illiterate peocarried on is amongst the heathen ple, though each pastor takes twelve to Chinese and Indian immigrants of this twenty villages and itinerates continucountry.-The Moslem World. ally. "The people implore more preach- ers, organize class meetings and praying Head Hunters in School bands and schools, build rude meeting- houses, and do all that is possible in ex- BITTER rebels against the govern- treme poverty," writes Rev. Geo. O. ment, a fierce and bloodthirsty tribe Holbrooke of Viharabad. "They are a very musical race, and thev learn and of. head-hunters, nomadic, yet hard- assimilate the hymns rapidly. David working, the Dyaks of Borneo are the translates and composes them admirably, last people one would think of as going and they fly from village to village. docilely to school. Nevertheless, a The people long to be set free from the group of Dyak boys are now studying demons and witches of the past, and all the Dyak and English languages, draw- the miserable accompaniments of caste, ing, woodwork, gardening and drill in child marriage, and consequent immorthe Methodist mission school at Sara- ality and short life. Caste means inwak, Borneo. The first step was taken evitable and extreme poverty and diswhen a Dyak chief paid the missionaries ease of the majority. a ceremonious visit and asked them to travel up his river so that he might be "Complicated with this year's war protected against evil birds, dreams and taxes in natiorial defense, disease has spirits; and how their astonishment grew broken out all over India in the plague. when he came again and said that his people wanted to follow the white "Christianity has extraordinary power man's customs and wished to send to to unite, uplift, relieve; preaching is the school a few boys of the tribe. necessary, but rapid growth depends on Three boys came, then suddenly disap- its passing from neighbor to neighbor in peared, to return later with four com- a community. Our Bible school men rades-seven boys straight from the live on dry rice at five cents a ·day ; speak jungle and jungle life, with long bushy out with eloquence and forc'e, stimulate hair that had never known a comb, and each other in the work; and soon graduwith no knowledge of any civilized cus- ate and are· out as preachers. The mistoms, coming into the neat mission sta- sion unites them for a new life, rouses tion with barely clothing enough to make them to higher thought, fills them with them presentable at a boys' swimming graver purpose. The Spirit which has hole. fallen upon them divides to every man as he wills, and a nation seems indeed to The missionaries knew no Dyak, and be born in a day, nor is anything Im- Ii ttle about this wild folk, yet after four possible to them that believe." months in school these boys have learned to read, write, sing and talk both Dyak Redeeming Robber Tribes and English.

INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON A BOUT a year ago the REVIEW re- ported that the Marathi Mission of An Hundredfold Harvest in India the American Board was about to make an arrangement with the Government of CHRISTIANITY has been spreading India to conduct work for the robber widely in the Deccan this past year. tribes in Sholapur similar to that which the Madura Mission has been ,carrying The times have been hard on account of on so successfull y in South India. Word the war, and people long for something on which they can really depend. About

has now come that in April the mission finer examples in the world. Five so- expected to be entrusted by the Govern- cieties in the United States, one Cana- ment with the entire charge of the work dian, and six British societies are co- which had been carried on by Mr. operating upon equal terms-twelve Starte, an Englishman, but which he felt missions in all.

had grown too large for him to handle alone. There are now about three Facts About the Mass Movements T thousand people who have thus been put HE Mass Movement towards Chrisunder the teaching of the mission. Mr. Starte had been remarkably successful in tianity among the depressed classes winning the confidence of these criminal is at the present time the dominating tribes which were originally among the fact in the missionary situation in India,"

wanderers of India's population, and writes J. H. Oldham, in The Interna- who were not only a menace to any com- tional Review of Missions.

munity, but also a great expense to the There are fifty millions of people in government. He feels very strongly these depressed classes, and the Christian that the only way to permanent reform Church today has access to them all.

is by educating the children, and the mis- These lower classes are the founda- sion will devote itself especially to this tion on which the whole Hindu social phase of work. life rests. If we can win these fifty mil- lions, we shall have made the winning of TUnion Work in South India the remaining millions comparatively easy.

HE past few years have seen strik- Where we now have the most suc- ing advances along the line of or- cessful work among the depressed classes, ganized missionary union effort in South we have the door widest open to the India. First of all is that well-known higher castes.

undertaking, the South India United The people affected by the Mass Church. This includes the American Movement are in the villages, chiefly Board (Congregational) , the Arcot agriculturists rooted to the soil. They Mission (Dutch Reformed), the United are a permanent factor in the life and Free Church of Scotland and the Lon- work of this land, and do not need to don Missionary Society, both in South become Christians in order to get a liv- India and Travancore. ing.

The recent evangelistic campaigns More than 90 per cent. of the Chris- represent union effort at its best and tian community has COme from the de- their influence has been felt in quarters pressed classes.

far outside the Church itself. The The Methodist Episcopal Church bap- Union Theological College of Banga- tized 40,000 people last year, where it lore has a staff of four specially able might have had 100,000. What will be- Europeans (Danish Lutheran, Wesleyan, come-what has become of the 60,000 and Congregationalists, American and they failed to baptize?

British) well qualified in theory, but For lack of funds, for want of Indian peculiarly strong in their practical evangelists, pastors and teachers, want of knowledge of pastoral work and its daily missionaries to supervise new work, and needs. Quite as important is the pres- for lack of means to provide either secu- ence of one or two Indians of special lar or religious instruction for the wait- distinction. Such men, even had the ing thousands, the Methodist Church in money been forthcoming, could probably India is having to refuse baptism to never have been brought together by any thousands of waiting, expectant people.

denomination. The new Women's Fifty millions of people may be saved Christian College, in Madras, is prob- or may be lost, in India. The whole ably the finest example of co-operative Church is responsible for the outcome, work in India, and there can be few not merely the missionaries on this field.

7] NEWS FROM MANY

Baby Girls in India THE CHINESE REPUBLIC T HE reports of reform movements Dollars Instead of Chinese Taela which come from India should not make one forget that heathen customs, T HE Shanghai Chamber of Comsuch as the killing of girl babies, still merce is reported to have started a control the lives of the mass of the peo- movement which will eventually lead to ple. A woman missionary in Bengal the substitution of the dollar for the writes : tae!. Before the establishment of the re- public, all business transactions, both "An old woman I have often visited official and private, were made in .taeIs. in a near village told me last week that In 1911 the government ordered the suba neighbor, who was then sitting beside stitution of the dollar in all government her, had had a little girl born, and as transactions. This order was carried she already had two others and one son, into effect in a number of provinces, but she did not want another girl, and de- the tae! continued to be popular in busicided to put an end to it. The elder ness circles in Shanghai. Owing to the woman said, 'You shall not do it; it is numerous disadvantages of the tael sysvery wrong,' and she succeeded in pre- tem resulting from lack of uniformity, venting the mother from committing the fluctuation in value, etc., the Shanghai crime. Another is feeling very troubled district chamber of commerce and the that she has killed three of her girls. heads of influential banking houses have About a year ago another was born, and determined to stop its use, and to this she was determined to save its life, but end have organized a committee to make she said, 'You would never believe what arrangements. a storm there was in this house for two days with my husband and his mother The Shih Pao, a leading Shanghai veragainst me because I was determined nacular paper, commenting on the movethis girl should live,' and she is living. ment, says: I suppose there is scarcely a family where one or more girls have not been "China has been the most backward put away like this, among the Sikhs here, country in the world in currency reform. at any rate." The new movement to adopt the dollar as the standard currency is calculated to Among Indian Christians improve the business system of this city, and for that reason it should receive the REV. S. M. WHERRY of the Pres- hearty support of all concerned." byterian mission in the Punjab, writes: A New Station Opened "All over India, among the Christians, REV. Z. C. BEALS, on returning to there is great preparation for the evan- China with his wife after furlough, gelistic campaign, and we are all hoping much from it-because we believe opened up a new station at Hochow, in prayer being answered, and many are thirty miles north of Wuhu, where they working for this who will not, or did had previously spent twenty years. They not, see that they needed to help the rented a building for a chapel and work of missions. Pray that the Chris- bought land for a home in April. In tians everywhere may feel their need August Mrs. Beals died, and her husand realize their responsibil.ity for bring- band wrote some months later: ing this great land to Jesus. There seems to be great demand for the Gos- "I am alone in Hochow, yet not pels and Bibles. At a fair one day, we alone, as He is with me. The work is thought we had taken a great many most interesting and hopeful. On Ocbooks with us, but we could have sold tober 12 we examined the candidates for nearly twice the number if we had had baptism, and found fifteen who had them with us." given up idolatry and were accepting the true God. That afternoon we had the glorious privilege of baptizing them. The first one to come forward was a

man of seventy-five years. He was so lend their influence and active support glad he had heard about salvation before to it. Leading men and organizations it was too late. It is a joy to hear him throughout the country are now sending pray and testify. If no one else were to the Council on Public Health invitasaved here I would feel repaid for all tions to conduct campaigns in their cities trials and losses; but there are others, and towns. just as earnest, who are also rejoicing in this salvation, and thirty-five inquirers Besides the formal health campaigns who are now preparing for baptism. conducted by Dr. Peter, the Council on Seven months ago these were in heathen Public Health extends its educational darkness and never heard of Christ, and work throughout China through a now at least thirty are truly saved, and "Health Publicity Bureau" and a "Nathe work is only just begun. tional Lantern-Slide Exchange." The Publicity Bureau prepares newspaper "We are planning to build a church articles on health subjects. and twice a here at Hochow that will accommodate month "copy" is sent out to as ma,ny seven hundred persons. The Chinese to- newspapers and schools as agree to use day are ready for the Gospel. Never in it. At present about 150 newspapers are all my twenty-five years' experience have printing the articles. I found them so willing to hear and re- A New Magazine for Chinese Women cel.ve. "

Public Health Work in China T HE National Young Women's Christian Association of China has pUBLIC health education in China issued its Young Women's Magazine. is now being carried on by the Coun- all but the Table of Contents of which is printed in Chinese. cil on Public Health, an organization formed for the specific purpose and rep- The first issue contains a letter from resenting three great institutions-the the national secretary; a summer con- China Medical Missionary Association, ference write-up; an article by Miss the National Medical Association of Yung Mei Chun, Wellesley, national China, a professional organization, and secretary for physical education; edithe Young Men's Christian Association. torial matter; Association news items It is out of the health department, so and a Bible study course. There are successfully carried on by the Y. M. C. several illustrations, three of Chinese secretaries, the Foochow summer con- A., that this larger work has grown. ference and the Shanghai gymnasium.

Its secretary, Dr. W. W. Peter, first a The cover carries the names of the medical missionary and then an Associa- national committees, the national secretion secretary, is constantly going up and taries and the list of local secretaries in down the length and breadth of the Shanghai, Tientsin, Canton, Peking, Middle Kingdom telling thousands how Foochow and Nanking. We wonder flies kill people, how filth in houses and how soon this latter list will be too long streets is as dangerous as poison, how to admit of its publication in the small the "coughing sickness" ( tuberculosis) space of the outside cover.-Association can be avoided, relieved and controlled, Monthly. how plague can be prevented, and other vitally interesting things about public Touring With Ding Li Mei and private health. M R. BRASKAMP of China writes Dr. Peter has conducted "health cam- of an evangelistic tour which he paigns" in fifteen of the leading cities of recently made in company with Pastor China within the last year and a half. Ding Li Mei. Between 175,000 and 200,000 people have attended the meetings and seen the "At Hwangsien we held six days of exhibits. Officials have become deeply services. Weeks had previously been interested in the work and are glad to spent in prayer in anticipation of our

FROM MANY LANDS

coming. There was a great outpouring with business acquaintances. As one of the Spirit. Cards were distributed missionary has put it, "It is simply going pledging, {irst, to read one chapter in back to the simple effectiveness of the the Old and New Testaments every early Church when all those who were day; second, to join a prayer circle; of the way led others into the way, and third, to win at least one soul to Christ. church membership was multiplied in- At these meetings seventy-six made pub- stead of added."-The Continent.

lic confession and sixteen decided to take up evangelistic work. Our next stop- Disturbances in Chen-tu ping place was to be Laichou-fu, sixty REPORTS came recently from the miles further on. The time we spent in province of Szechuan, to the effect wayside inns was put to a good use. As that Chinese robbers have been terrorhe was lying on his kang (Chinese bed) izing the country in which many British he took out his prayer list of 1,000 and American missionaries are working. names. My number was 666 on the Mr. Stark, secretary of the China Inlist. At Laichou-fu we held three days land Mission at Shanghai reports that of services. Forty men and forty the country in general is now tranquil, women gave testimonies. Then on to though robbers are active in some places. Ping-du for four days of meetings. Four The efforts of the Government to estabhundred were there present at one serv- lish order seem to be effective and deice. At Wei-Hsien fifty-two signed tachments of soldiers have been sent to cards promising to follow Christ. As a search for poppy fields and to punish result of these meetings many university offenders against the anti-opium law. students and two Chinese professors are planning to enter the Theological Sem- Fifty Years in Chefoo inary in the near future. One hundred and eighty-four 'promise cards' were F IFTY years ago last autumn the signed, pledging an earnest effort to Presbyterian mission in Chefoo, bring 379 unconverted friends to Christ. China, was founded by Rev. Hunter Such an experience as this makes us feel Corbett, D.D., who is still living to see that the time is near when He, whose the growth and development of the work right it is to reign, shall reign over this in the half century. In 1865 the first needy land." three converts from heathenism ani idolatry were baptized. The following Home-Made Evangelism year the membership had increased to 20 "H and the congregation was formally or- OME-MADE evangelism" is the ganized into a church with one elder an:l purpose of the effort set apart in one deacon. The session records show China this year under the direction of the names of 1,902 adults as having been the Forward Evangelistic Movement. received into the church and 472 chil- Every church to be counted as cooper- dren baptized. The great majority of ating in the campaign must pledge each those received have been a power for member to do some specified piece of good. Many Christian families were work, and make evangelism a continuous, established and the children educated progressive activity on the part of mem- and trained for service. Two of these bers. In the past there have been special lads have become elders in the church, leaders or evangelists who have held a and are successful men of business. lib- series of meetings for a stated period, eral in their church contributions and but this time the work is to be done en- service for good. One of them has as- tirely by the Christians of China. sisted five young men with their educa- Emphasis is laid on the point of con- tion, provides the salary of an evangelist, tact, and the members are shown how and lately gave $1,500 Mexican to pur- many points of contact they have in chase a lot for the city Young Men's their families, with immediate friends, Christian Association.

JAPAN-CHOSEN have passed through the institution since it was founded, and about 200 are now A Patriot's View of Christianity be:ng cared for. Mr. Kobashi, writing of the work, says: T HE Christian Literature Society of Japan is issuing a series of evan- "Our original scope was to give prigelistic tracts· by Japanese writers which mary education in a Christian atmoshave circulated by the hundreds of phere, and to send the children into the thousands and have won the commenda- world as good citizens of society as well tion of critical Japanese readers. In one as faithful members of the Church. of these, entitled "Why I Am a Chris- After many years' experience, however, tian," Col. T. Oshima of the Imperial we have come to realize that our educa- Japanese Army tells how his prejudice tion does not sufficiently meet the deagainst Christianity was overcome by the mands of society, as to proper training lives of two fellow-officers and how for the conditions of the modern indusfinally not only he but several members trial age. In order to secure their fuof his family were converted. His views ture, we ought to furnish them proper on the val lie of Christianity to Japan are industrial education, such as manual of interest: training, cooking and sewing, as armor for the battle of life. "I believe that Christianity is the mightiest dynamic for individual, social "To meet this demand we are forced and national regeneration. Men who to expand our institution, and we need are possessed by it will, each in his own $lO,OOO."-The Spirit of Missions. way, through a thousand channels work out the will of God. Christ may mani- Industrial Conditions in Japan fest His power in one way in an Occidental and in another way in a Japanese, A REPORT on industrial conditions according to his needs and his character- in modern Japan prepared by the istics, but it is everywhere the power of social welfare committee of the Conferthe same universal Christ. Obedience to ence of Federated l1issions, embodies a Christianity will give us true morality striking array of figures showing the and a sound soci~ty and state. As a pa- rapid transition of the Japanese from triot I not only believe in Christianity an agricultural and rural people to an for myself but I pray above all things industrial and urban status. that. m~; fellow countrymen may follow Chnst. In 1883 Japan had only 125 factories, employing 15,000 hands. Today it has The "Widely Loving Society" 20,000 factories employing a million working people. Since 1880 practically T HE philanthropic institution known all its principal cities have more than in Japan as "The Widely-Loving trebled their population. The annual Society" was established in 1890 by K. shift of factory recruits from country to Kobashi, who was one of the earliest city homes is estimated at a third of a members of the Protestant Episcopal million. Practically all of these. give Church in that country. At first he up fairly healthful conditions of rural opened his own house to orphan children, life for low, damp, cheaply built houses as many as it could hold, offered his situated in the most objectionable city farm for their activities and took care of sections, usually on flats subject to floods, them as his own children as to their and without drainage. Sleeping quarters education and tram mg. After four are everywhere crowded and most bedyears he died, but the work was carried ding is used twenty-four hours a day by on by his brother. In 1899 gifts from different shifts of workers. Practically Americans, as well as Japanese, made it all factory employes labor twelve hours possible to secure a farm two miles from a day, and some even sixteen. Factories the city of Osaka. Over 600 children are seldom ventilated and almost none have safety devices. In many establish-

FROM MANY LANDS 47

ments 8 per cent. of the workers are that is the Korean way, and I am in- children, mostly girls. Tuberculosis is clined to think it is rather on the aposstartlingly prevalent, especially among tolic style. the women workers of the spinning and weaving mills. "The very first one to rise on that cold morning at 3 :30 was a woman in The Sabbath and the Mill Owner hllsiness, who confessed to stating false prices for things she sold, and lying quite T HE richest man in a Japanese vil- consistently in a thoroughly Orien'al lage, the owner of a paper mill, vay. She wept long and loud and we came to the mission hospital at Yama- all prayed for her sins. In a moment guchi, a few miles distant, for treatment. a man rose and confessed to hating hi, He was paralyzed in both legs, and hi~ wife, who was not a Christian. His sob; case was a hopeless one, but while in the shook the house as he referred to my hospital he learned to know Christ. He ~~crmon, 'Vhere is Abel Thy Brother?' returned home, and at the first occasion and told how God had smote him in the Rev. H. C. Whitener, the mission- those words. One school teacher who, ary in charge, visited the man in COI11- )ears ago, had embezzled school funds pany with one of the Yamaguchi elders. while still a heathen and teaching in a They had supper together, and the mis- heathen school, confessed his guilt and sionary told about keeping God's Sab- is going to repay the amount with inbath. The mill owner never had heard terest. And so it went on, during thTe~ this before, but said if it was God's will for him to keep it, he would. So the seSS.Ions. " next morning, Sunday, he sent orders early to close down the big steel water Sunday-schools for All Ages wheel that ran the mill, so that all the workmen might keep the Sabbath. It T HE churches in Korea arc gradually marked an epoch in the village to shut awakening to the possibilities of the down the only public works of the place, children's Sunday-schools. This has been and the silent sermon preached was un- hard to hring about because the Korean derstood. Nearlv all the workmen in the has for centuries reverenced old age anl mill are Christi;n now, thollgh not ~ et neglected childhood. One event which baptized. At a meeting which Mr. has had a great deal to do with this Whitener held during his visit to the vil- awakening; is the movement, which belage, 150 were present and stayed till gan in 1912, to reach the children of after midnight. non-Christian parents, and this has al- readr brought into the Church thuusands "Confession Meetings" in Chosen of ~hildren, and, more slowly, many adults. Such schools are usually begun A STIRRING revival is reported III in non-Christian villages, wherever the a prosperous little town not very use of a building can be obtained. far from Haij!, Korea, according to These Sunday-schools frequently form Rev. Paul L. Grove: the nucleus of a new church.

"After manv dars of preparation, we Since there is not room in many of had what we ~all 'Confession Meetings,' the Sundav-schools to have separate sesin which those burdened with sin con- sions for the children and adults. it has fessed their sins before men and received been necessary to have three Sundaypardon from God. The first meeting; school sessions each Sunday: first the was held on a Sunday morning from men's, then the children's, and then the 3 :30 to 6 :30. It was odd to get up in women's, so that each Sunday from 9 :30 the middle of the night and go to a. m. to 1 :30 p. m. is given up to Sunchurch, preach a sermon, spend several day-school work, and the preaching servhours among weeping and stricken peo- ices are held at 3 and 7 p. m. This ple, and then go back to bed again. But would be an excellent program for many churches in England and America.

NORTH AMERICA vation, and of Sunday-school institutes and conventions. In many cases the Grace Dod,ge Memorial Fund County Associations have invited the furlough missionaries to be special guests A MEMORIAL Endowment Fund at their spring conventions. This plan of $1,000,000 was gathered in con- should be mutually helpful. nection with the Young Women's Christian Association Jubilee to commemo- The foreign students are being reached rate the work of Miss Grace H. Dodge, principally through the Young Men's the first president of the National Board. Christian Association Student Secre- The Jubilee records show 16,000 pledges taries of the various colleges and unimade from Associations in all of the versities, who are co-operating in the eleven fields. The smallest gift was the distribution of Sunday-school literature sum of four cents; the largest was and information among the foreign stu- $500,000, and by the time of the next dents. annual meeting one million dollars had been contributed. Oriental Students in America This is a part of the permanent en- MR. CHARLES D. HURREY, secdowment fund which the National retary of the committee of the Board is endeavoring to raise as a financial foundation to prosecute a vigorous Young Men's Christian Association to work among the 10,000,000 young promote friendly relations among forwomen of the United States, many eign students made an extensive trip groups of whom cannot as yet be in- during the winter to the Pacific coast. cluded in the Association program. He summarizes some of his impressions as follows: As the home base is more adequately endowed the American Associations can "That the Japanese-American relaextend their work in those foreign coun- tionship question is most urgent; that tries where the magnificent achievements it is aggravated by American traders of the Young Men's Christian Associa- who are determined to prevent J apantion call persistently for a correspond- ese from promoting trade in China or ing advance by the woman's movement. in the United States. Writers and edi- tors also stir up much anti-Japanese Training Sunday-school Leaders feeling by publishing untrue and sensa- tional articles. The policy of the A PLAN for the Sundav-school train- Young Men's Christian Association in ing of leaders for the foreign field is California in excluding Japanese from being developed by the American section full membership privileges and the disof the World's Sunday School Associa- crimination against them in many restion. Three groups are included in this taurants, hotels, and other public places training department, namely, missionaries are responsible for much bad feeling. on furlough in America; missionary candidates for the foreign field, and students "That by organizing Chinese, J apanfrom foreign countries. ese, and M6xican Young Men's Chris- tian Associations we can do more to de- A list of over 650 furlough mission- velop Christian character among such aries has been received through the va- people and to promote international rious Foreign Mission Boards. A let- friendship than by trying to admit them ter is sent to each missionary, giving a freely into the American Associations. suggested list of books on Sunday-school methods and organization. Through the "That secretaries of student and other Sunday School Association of the state Young Men's Christian Associations on and county in which the missionary re- the coast should be urged to give more sides, he receives a set of the State'Sun- attention to young men from Russia, day-school literature, and is advised of India, the Philippines and Korea." good nearby Sunday-schools for obser- In this connection read the interesting article by T. T. Lew (page 440).

FROM MANY LANDS

Ten Millions for Relief prostitution and illegal liquor traffic. Evidence gathered by the Law Enforce- T HE American Committee for Syrian ment League was given publicity and a and Armenian Relief has passed the community mass meeting was held. $3,000,000 mark: and is seeking $10,- About 300 women of the "segregated 000,000 to meet the crying need ~f district" asked for an interview with starving Syrians and Armenians. It IS Mr. Smith and claimed that they were not expected that this work will be victims of social and economic conditions. stopped by the entrance of America into On being asked how many would accept the war. Although diplomatic relations honest employment at eight or ten dolhave been broken with Turkey relief lars a week they scornfully refused to work may be continued through Swedish consider less than $25. A kindly recommittees. Most of the Turks are ception in the church was offered to all clearly friendly toward America. who would repent and "sin no more," but met with no response. As a result Miss Caroline Holmes, who has spent of the mass meeting, where 7,000 gath· 32 years in Turkey, estimates that of ered and more were turned away, the the 750,000 inhabitants of Syria ten Mayor agreed to appoint a "Vice Comyears ago only about 500,000 remain. mission," orders were issued abolishing The others have died in war or from many vicious customs, more than two illness, or have joined the Turkish hundred houses in the segregated disarmy. The need for immediate relief tricts were closed and for the first time is great. in half a century San Francisco ceased officially to recognize and tolerate com- Gospel Work for War Prisoners mercialized vice. Let churches in other cities go and do likewise. T HE. American Gospel Committee (Bible House, New York) that has Immigrants to Read the Bible been distributing Gospels and Christian tracts to evangelize the Russian A NEW distinction for the Bible is the prisoners in Germany has already spent adoption of it by the United States about $30,000 for this purpose. A Immigration Bureau as the book on Swedish committee is representingAmeri- vhich each incoming alien will be tested can givers and hundreds of thousands of to see if he can meet the requirement evangelical tracts have been distributed. of the latest immigration law for abil- The results are most encouraging. In ity to read in at least his native lansome camps churches of evangelical guage. The bureau chief is at pains to believers have been formed and the explain that he has not thus selected the Christians are doing personal work. It Bible for any religious reason, but mereis now proposed to broaden the scope ly because it is the one book available in of the work of the committee, in view all the divers tongues and dialects of recent developments in Russia, and ~poken by the multitudes who knock at to continue the evangelical work among America's gates. Moreover, the Bible Russians at the close of the war. "Now is always translated into common rather is the accepted time" for reaching than literary speech, and those who can awakened Russia with the Gospel. read at all cannot fail to manage its simpler passages. But no Christian citi- Cleaning Up San Francisco zen will consider it altogether an inci- dental and unimportant thing that at W HAT Christians working together the moment of introduction to his new can do to clean up social cess- homeland the arriving stranger is to find pools is shown by the success of Rev. the Bible the first book put in his hands Paul Smith and the San Francisco Fed- by representatives of the American goveration of Churches. The Central ernment. And the passages chosen for Methodist Church sent a letter to the president of the police commission cal~ing attention to the openness of gamblwg,

the reading test may well leave a lasting the pride you feel that you come from influence on the mind of the new set- the first of all Americans." The new tkr in America. citizen is then addressed by the white An Enterprising Congregation name he is henceforth to bear, and is asked to take hold of the handles of a I N Butte, Montana, there is a Chi- plough. This act is interpreted to him nese llission which has been very as signifying that the white man lives successful for several years. Vhen the by work. A purse is next given to him rmsslOnaries returned last fall after va- as a reminder that the money gained cation, on the opening night of the from labor must be wisely kept, and school they found to their intense sur- lastly, there is put into his hands "the prise that the church had been painted flag of a hundred million free men and inside and out, all the furniture had been women, of whom you are now one." He revarnished, and a new piano had been repeats a promise to be faithful to the installed. This had been done by the requirements of American citizenship, Chinese themselves with slight assist- and there is placed upon his breast the ance from a few of their American badge of his new status.~Christian friends who were interested. The work Work.

is progressing well and the attendance Medical Students in Labrador has greatly increased. T HE best-known hospitals established The Churches and the Indians by Dr. Wilfred Grenfell in Labra- RELIGION among the Indians is dor are at Indian and Battle Harbors, thus commented on by an exchange: They are two hundred miles apart, and half way between them are the Spotted "There are 325,000 people in the United Islands with a population of several States who are classed as Indians. Less thousand people. Until 1912 their nearthan forty per cent. of them confess the est medical aid was eighty-five miles Christian religion; about one-half of away, with the only way to get there in these are' claimed by the Roman Catho- times of emergency by small boat along lic Church and the remainder by the one of the most treacherous coasts on Protestant denominations. Among these earth. Once in a while a missionary the Northern Presbyterians have 9,000, teacher carne to spend a few weeks there, the Episcopalian~ 7,000; the Baptists but that was all in the way of help from 5,408 and the Methodists 5,300. the outside. All this is changed now, How an Indian Becomes a Citizen for the care of these people has been taken over by the P. and S. Club of the T HERE is an interesting symbolism in School of Physicians and Surgeons of the picturesque ceremonial that is Columbia University, in the summer followed when a native Indian is re- time. leased from the paternal care of the Indian Bureau and admitted to the full Two members of the class of 1918 responsibilities of American citizenship. spent last summer at Spotted Islands and The representative of the Department, conducted a club room and social center calling upon him by his Indian name, in the little building which serves as hands him a bow and arrow, and in- both hospital and chapel. Services were structs him to shoot the arrow. When held in the chapel twice a day, however, he has shot it, he is told: "You have and were well attended.

shot your la~t arrow. That means that LATIN AMERICA T you are no longer to live the life of an A Pan-American Labor Union Indian. You are from this day forward HE American Federation of Labor to live the life of a white man. But you may keep that arrow. It will be to has issued from its headquarters in 'you a symbol of your noble race and of Vashington a manifesto printed in Eng-

FROM MANY LANDS

lish and Spanish, signed by Samuel much that is harmful and pernicious. Gompers, president, John Murray, sec- Free thought, spiritualism, and some very retary, by a labor man from Porto Rico, peculiar socialistic ideas are being prop- and another from Yucatan, calling for agated." the adherence to its principles of all labor organizations throughout the two The ·Methodist missionaries also re- Americas. These men are the confer- port that in the PlIebla district two in- ence committee for a proposed pan- stitutes have had an attendance of over American labor union that will estab- 600 pupils, and 17 day schools with lish a new bond between the various re- three primary schools have had 1,200 publics of the Western world. Here are pupils. .:'Iany children have had to be some of the things advocated: "Higher turned away. A higher moral level is wages, shorter work days, more safe and also noticeable among normal students sanitary con,ditions in places of employ- and the interest in intellectual progress ment, better surroundings, prohibition is grea ter than e'er. of child labor." Also "legislative enactments to maintain equal rights-the Prohibition in Peru right of association; the right of fiee assemblage; the right of free speech; the PORFlRIO ADAN, member of the right of free press; the right, singly or ayuntamiento or council of Lima, collectively, to withhold labor-that is, to strike." Many thoughtful observers Peru, a well-known merchant in South believe that social conditions are ripe for America, has broug;ht to the United the enthusiastic acceptance of all these States news of a far reaching, organized throughout most of Latin America. and determined effort by the Peruvian government to wipe out the manufac- The Open Mind in Mexico ture, use and sale of intoxicating liquors in that country. "Intemperance has be- R EV. L. B. NEWBERRY says that come a serious problem in Peru," said missionaries to Mexico now are Senor Adan, at New Orleans, "especialhaving unusual opportunities to distrib- ly in the mining regions, and the governute evangelical literature, especially ment has asked the state, city and town tracts. authorities to help the federal govern- ment to wipe it out. The national gov- "The revolution has contributed to- ernment has offered a prize of $500 gold ward the destruction of fanaticism. The for the best textbook teaching tempereyes of many have been opened. The ance to be used in the public schools. spirit of investigation has been stirred up, The author of the book will receive a The people seem to be willing to read roralty, and study of the book will be whatever is put into their hands, Ten compulsory in all schools, public or priyears ago, when I came to the field, to vate. lVfeanwhile strict laws soon will distribute tracts required courage as well be passed, forbidding the importation or as zeal. They were frequently received manufacture of liquors containing more with indifference, at other times with disgust, and occasionally they were torn than 1Y; per cent. of alcohol. Even up in your presence. Such is not the case now. Often the person given a these eventually will "be eliminated."- tract will reply with words of appre- The Co ntin I'1lt. cIatIOn. Not infrequently he returns and asks for another. Sometimes one is EUROPE literally surrounded by people requesting them. Opportunities Among British Soldiers "This disposition of the people to in- T HE Rev. Dr. John McNeill, of vestigate and to receive new ideas opell'; Denver, who has been doing some the door not only for us, but also for very successful work among the soldiers in England, at the invitation of the Na- tional Council of Young Men's Chris- tian Associations, writes: "This very night there are thousands

of men, men in their prime, in Associa- colony, and the three French mission- tion huts aU over these camps. Please aries are now at work there.

remember the men are actually gathered One Effect of War: in Austria in the huts, thousands of men, I say, ready and willing to listen devoutly to a AS recently as 1913 a Bible Society straight, living gospel message, and colporteur in Austria wrote: there's almost nobody to give it to them. "Austria remains in the firm grasp of It's tragic to think of it. And the Rome. There is no country in Europe Young Men's Christian Association is where the policy, the spirit and the am- not to blame. It is doing all it can. bitions of Ultramontanism have a freer But it cannot get preachers or speakers hand. Hardly a week passes in which to meet the fiftieth part of the need and we do not receive some unpleasant re- of this unheard-of opportunity. Would minder that our work in this empire is God that all of the Lord's people hated by the authorities, and that they were prophets, and that His Spirit dwelt are averse to taking any step which among them. Moody never saw a might make our lot more tolerable."

chance like this. He would nearly have Yet now another colporteur writes: died of joy, if he had; or of grief, to "In Austria our circulation reached a see it wasted so. I can't sleep at night height last year which in ordinary times sometimes, between contending emotions. we never thought possible. Our appre- 'Lord, thrust them forth,' I cry. 'Comb hensions at the outbreak of the war that out the churches, Lord; send out Thy Bible work would be entirely suspended servants to save men, not to shoot have fortunately not been fulfilled. On them!' " the other hand, the Austrian Govern- The Paris Society Crippled ment made overtures to us in a way we never expected, and we are thankful for THE Societe des Missions Evangelique it. The increase is due to the war.

de Paris has been greatly crippled Everywhere there has been a great de- by the death at the front of two of its sire for the Word of God. The mili- finest missionaries and thirteen young tary officials, especially those in com- men, sons of missionaries or students in mand of the camps for prisoners of war, training, and the mobilization of five have repeatedly asked for copies of the members of the Board, of six members of Scriptures. Thus the war' has opened the home staff and of eleven mission- many a door which was closed against aries, who had to leave the fields of us at other times. We hope that we Basutoland, Zambesi, Senegal, Congo shall be able to continue this blessed and Tahiti, leaving their work to over- work among the soldiers until the war burdened colleagues or to their heroic ends in peace."

wives or to native evangelists.

I There have also been financial dif- Islam in Berlin ficulties brought on by the war. Gen- N Germany many books are being erous supporters of the missionary published largely devoted to the fos- cause have been killed or ruined; others tering of good relations between Turkey have felt themselves called to consecrate and Germany, One of them, the Is- most of their available resources to pa- lamic World, published in Berlin, is a triotic charities. Funds from Holland, quarterly for "Politics, Economics, and Belgium, Switzerland and Italy have Kultur." A number of Turkish writers been reduced or have failed. The re- are contributors. Another Moslem duction of all salaries and the strictest weekly, also published in Berlin, has ex- economy have alone averted a disaster. cited suspicion. Part of its program is At the same time the War has brought "to free the laws and customs of Islam an unexpected opening. In consequence from the reproach which has been false- of the conquest of Kamerun, France has ly and erroneously cast on them by the been asked to administer this German modern world!"

FROM MANY LANDS

Zionists in Russia Meet 175,000 Orphans T HE first Zionist convention ever held ONE of the most perplexing problems in Russia met in Moscow in April. facing missionary workers in the Its sessions were marked by tremen- dous enthusiasm, due to the fact that this Caucasus is what to do with the or, is the first time Jews have been able phans. Dr. George C. Raynolds, writ- to assemble from all parts of the coun- ing from Erivan, says: try and to publicly discuss questions of interest to the Jewish people without "We found the number of fatherless fear of arrest. children in this city, mounting up into the thousands, and knew that similar Resolutions were adopted congratu- conditions prevailed among the refugees lating President Wilson and the Ameri- throughout the Caucasus, where the can people for ranging themselves on large majority of those from the eastern the side of the democracies of the world provinces of Turkey are congregated. . and for espousing the rights of the small Their number was then estimated at nationalities to live their own lives and fully 175,000. It is in these children develop their own culture. The first that the hope for the continuance of the act of the convention was to get into Armenian race is bound up. This fact communication with the leaders of the is appreciated by the different Armenian Zionist movement in neutral countries, societies which are operating among the to arrange for concerted action, and later refugees, and they have established a the convention sent greetings to all considerable number of orphanages in the Zionist federations throughout the different centers. But numerous as these world. institutions are, they do not reach a ti the of the need. We have considered Status of Missionaries in Turkey whether it would be possible to give a small stipend to such orphans as were JUST before the entry of the United living with their mothers, so as to per- States into the war, the American mit the latter to keep their families to- Board gave out the following statement gether, which is an object especially de- about its work in Turkey. Conditions sirable In the present state of the Ar- are bound to be greatly changed by the menian people. Most of these mothers actual participation of the United States have no income save what the Russian in the conflict. Ninety-one American government gives; which, even when Board missionaries are now in Turkey; regularly distributed, barely suffices to 24 men, 16 wives, and 51 single wo- keep them alive."-Missionary Herald. men. In the missionary families are 17 children, making 108 Americans of AFRICA the Board's special connection in the Ot- toman Empire at present. These mis- The Paris Society to the Rescue sionaries have all been given permission to withdraw from their posts, but are T HE difficulties of reorganization staying because they believe they are brought upon the Basel Missionary needed where they are, and insist that Society work in India by the war were to come away would be to desert a duty. described in the May REVIEW. Now word comes of the situation in Africa. The Board has in its files copies of statements made by Turkish officials to When the British and French troops the American ambassador in Constanti- took possession of the Kameruns all the nople to the effect that the Turkish gov- Swiss workers were removed by order ernment has not "seized" the American of the new government, with the ex- property, but considers that it is "occu- ception of one, who happened to be an pying the buildings, etc., under military Australian. Thus all evangelical mis- necessity," and will restore the places to sion work was completely disorganized the Board at the close of the war. in what had been the German colony, and some sad relapses are reported to

have taken place among those who were United Work in the Congo formerly under the care of the Swiss Society. T HE Foreign Christian Missionary Society and the Christian Women's In order to conserve the work as much Board of Missions of the Disciples of as possible, the Paris Missionary Society Christ have taken official action to unite has sent to the Kameruns a visiting dele- their forces in the Belgian Congo. The gation, comprising one who was former- Women's Board heretofore has been doly a missionary in the French Congo, ing a small work in Liberia. All of one who has labored in Basutoland, and their missionaries are to be transferred the third who is from New Caledonia in to the Congo Mission and it is to be the South Seas. The native church in one united mission with one treasurer the Kameruns has suffered persecution and one advisory committee on the field. at the hands of certain chiefs, who have The work is to be directed by a joint taken advantage of the absence of mis- committee of the two boards here in sionaries to harass the believers. I t is America. The contributions to this the hope of the Paris Society that the work will go through the joint commitvisiting missionaries may be able to con- tee. The two boards are just now planfirm the faith of many in the time of ning a campaign to raise the support of trial. the missionary families in this mission. This is the first step toward a closer Call for a School union of the two boards in all of their work on the foreign fields. REV. E. H. GREELEY III Mrewa, Rhodesia, writes: Missions in Madagascar "Recently twenty-four youths came to me from a village in this district, walk- THE retirement of Rev. James Sibree, ing all the way, saying that they wanted D.D., who first sailed for Madame to send them a teacher. I had to do gascar in 1863, has been made the octhat hardest of all things a missionary casion for a review by the London has to do-tell them that I could not Christian of the work of the London send a teacher, because there was no Missionary Society in that island·. money and a teacher could not live without food and clothes. Missionary work was first started, in 1820, at Antanarivo, the capital of the "I inquired as to how many people island, among the Hova people, who would come if a station were started, were then entirely heathen, believing in and was told that all the young people witchcraft, charms, poison-ordeals, and from four or five villages would come. other supersti tions ;. they were also an- I asked if the chief was willing and they cestor-worshippers. The mission staff of replied, 'It was he who urged us to come the first period included several Chrisand ask for a teacher.' The chiefs are tian artisans, who taught the Malagasy now generally willing because then the to work in wood, stone, iron, and young people stay at home. If a village leather, as well as giving instruction in has no mission the boys and girls run other arts. During those first fifteen away to go to school. They want to years the language was reduced to writ· learn and are willing to stand the dis- ing, and the entire Bible translated into pleasure of their heathen parents to Malagasy; teachers were trained, a numdo so. ber of primary schools, with about 10,000 scholars, were founded, and sev- "God seemed to SIlY to me, 'Do what eral Christian congregations were gathyou can. Give them the Gospel.' So I ered in the capital and its vicinity. said to them, 'If you will build a church I will send some one to preach whenever Then came a quarter of a centurv of I can on Sundays.' They were greatly persecution (1835-1861), during which pleased and said they would build a persistent efforts were made by the church if I would send some one to show heathen queen Ranavalona I, and her them how."

FROM MANY LANDS

government, to crush out Christianity, cases trustworthy positions. Several are which, however, only strengthened its in Government service.

influence year after year. After that sovereign's decease, the country was re- OBITUARY NOTES opened to missionary effort, which, not- Robert Chambers of Turkey withstanding many political changes, has THE death of Rev. Robert Chambers, been carried on ever since with mcrea" D.D., at the Newton (Mass.) Hosmg success. pital, April 2, closed a long and excep- When the island became a French tionally efficient missionary career. He colony in 1896, the Society had, in addi- was born on May 1, ISi-9, in Norwich, tion to a hospital and training college, Canada, and studied in Queens Univerthirty-six European missionaries, 1,460 sity and in Princeton Seminary. In congregations, 1,020 native pastors, some 1879, with his brother, Rev. W. Nesbitt 7,000 native workers, 1,200 dav schools, Chambers, D.D., he received appointwith more than 70,000 schola'rs; while ment by the American Board and the at least 100,000 adults were able to read two sailed for their life work in Turkey. the Scriptures. He was first assigned to the Erzrum field in the Eastern Turkey Mission, ISLANDS OF THE SEA but in ] 891 he was located at Bardizag, Chinese in Samoa near Constantinople, and there took charge of the Bithynia High School. WHEN Samoa began to develop This important school for boys greatly commercially under German rule, increased in size and influence under his administration. Hundreds of graduates, and especially as the cocoa plantations scattered widely through the empire, were extended, the labor problem became look back to their Bardizag days with a serious one. In order to meet it, gratitude to this man, whose strong per- Chinese were brought to Samoa and sonality, kindness, uprightness, enthusiwere given a wage far in advance of asm and deep sympathy for the struganything they could ever hope to receive gling Armenian race, won him the conin China. They were well treated, an:! fidence and affection of the people to seemed perfectly satisfied with their lot. whom he gave his life. After the first three years in Samoa they were at liberty to return to China at any John G. Fagg time, or they could sign on again for another year. Many of them did remain in Samoa, signing on year by year at advanced wages. ON Thursday, May 3rd, the President But they were all heathen. Three of the Board of Foreign .Missions thousand of them came into the midst of the Reformed Church in America of the Samoan Christian Church, and it the Rev. John Gerardus Fagg, D.D., was not long before the Samoans were died after an operation. For some years asking themselves what their duty as he was a missionarv in China and tater Christians was to these men. was pastor of the liliddle Dutch Church, It was soon recognized that if any real New York City. He was an ardent work was to be done among the Chinese, friend of missions and an able preacher.

it must be through one of their own Dr. Fagg was an efficient and honored countrymen, and the China Mission of member of the Editorial Council of the the London Missionary Society sent to REVIEW, and his sudden home going is Samoa Rev. Mr. Li. He has now a an unspeakable loss, not only to his body of twenty Chinese as a nucleus of wife and many friends, but to the whole his work, who, in their turn, will no Church of Christ. No man was pos- doubt become workers amongst their fel- sessed of a finer spirit of devotion to the low Chinese. whole world-wide missionary cause..

These are no "rice Christians." The Few men manifested as noble and majority of those who have "come out" Christlike a character under all circum- are wage earners in assured and in some stances.

TIm MISSlIONARY LllllllJRARY~

~"U'V'O ; hUV].h 'UV'U """DVO' • ? =- £ :: "U13U 'V'U"U STUDY BOOKS ON AFRICA An African Trail. By Jean Kenyon Mac- kenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 222 pp. SO The Lure of Africa. By Cornelius H. cents net. Central Committee on the Patton. Illustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. 60 United Study of Foreign Missions, cents. Missionary Education Move- West Medford, Mass., 1917.

Ament, New York, 1917. Another volume by the author of FRICA is a fascinating continent to "Black Sheep" is a treat. It is a text study. There are found dark tropi- book, but one that fascinates as well as cal jungles, snow-capped mountains, instructs. Miss Mackenzie, who has restrange wild beasts, magnificent birds cently returned to Africa, devotes six and luxuriant vegetation; human beings short chapters to The White Man in of many types-pigmies, savage canni- Africa, The Bulu, The Bulu and God, bals, slave dealers, some only half human The Ten Tyings (or Commandments), and others of noble characteristics. It is The N ew Tribe (the Christians) and a land of magnificent distances, of great the New Custom (or practice of Chriswealth, of romantic history and heroic tiani ty ). Many quota tions from traveldeeds. It is a continent of the future, ers, missionaries, and students of Africa capable of marvellous development and add to the wealth of information. After has already attracted great men and seeing the Bulu people through Miss great nations to undertake this work of Mackenzie's eyes we understand them expansion. The missionary progress of better in their poverty, their struggles, the continent has been slow but its his- their possibilities and their many noble tory is full of romance and inspiration. characteristics. It means much when a man is ready to say as one old headman The foreign mission study courses said: "I am N. Kolenden, once the for the coming year promise to be unique- owner of many women, a glorious perly interesting, for they study Africa and son, now a servant of God. I will beat offer text books of unusual quality. The the drum for the service." book prepared for the Missionary Education Movement is "The Lure of African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon Africa/" by Rev. Cornelius H. Patton, Mackenzie. Illustrated. 12mo, 119 pp. D.D., a Secretary of the American SO cents net. The Central Committee Board, who not long ago made an ex- on the United Study of Foreign Mistended tour in the continent. Dr. Pat- sions, West Medford, Mass., 1917. ton divides his study into seven parts. First he describes some alluring scenes- This junior story book describes the Cairo, Mombasa, Victoria Falls, a na- adventures of African boys and foreign tive war dance and a great Zulu choir. teachers. Akulu Mejo was a little Then he pictures vividly the magnificence brown Bantu boy-very human and of Africa and its people. Next the very interesting, but of strangely differstrongholds of Mohammedanism are de- ent education and surroundings from scribed and the progress of Islam-like a those of British and American boys. Livgreat tidal wave from the north seeking ingstone's hazardous experiences are the to engulf the whole continent. Oppos- subject of a palaver in African style. ing this onward march are the strong- An adventure with the dwarfs is of holds of Christianity and in the interior, unique interest, as are the adventures the heart of Paga~ism. Dr. Patton pic- of Assam and Mejo, young Bantu tures vividly, with telling facts and in- school teachers. The story is of the cidents, the conflict between these forces sort that teaches facts and lessons and shows that in Africa Christiani ty is without the reader realizing that he IS uniquely showing its power to transmute reading a mission study text book. human beasts into godly men. Nowhere is the transformation more remarkable. BOOKS ON WAR AND PEACE Bourne. 8vo. 336 pp. American As- soclatlOn for International Reconcilia- From the Front. Stories from Real Life, tion, New York, 1917. by Alex. Marshall. 12mo. 1 shilling. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow, 1917. Many able men have contributed to this volume, which advocates in general Tracts of the best kind have a great a League of Peace. It begins with a message in small space. These stories study of economic and political probare of brave deeds and experiences con- lems and causes of war; discusses ways nected with Christian testimony and the to enforce peace by economic coercion, passage from death to life. This little treaties and laws, but does not show how volume is full of truth and incidents for men of the strongest nations may be gospel addresses. The stories and facts induced to agree on a program and a are from all walks of life and from plan for its enforcement. The study is many lands. a helpful one but not all the contribu- tors to the volume agree on the pro- The Fight for Peace. By Sidney L. gram. War is an eruption due to dis- Gulick. 12mo. 192 pp. Paper. Flem- eased conditions and failure to agree on ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1916. a remedy. The only lasting remedy is a radical cure of the national maladies The gist of this little volume is con- of selfishness. tained in two visions: The first, a "Vision of World Empire," giving rein to Directory of Protestant Missions in selfishness, hatred and lust and result- China. Edited for the China Continuing in "Hell on Earth." The second is ation Committee by Charles L. Boyna "Vision of the Kingdom of God," in ton. 12mo. 289 pp. 25 cents. Chriswhich reigns justice, unselfish love and tian Literature Society, Shanghai. 1916. service and resulting in "Heaven on Earth." Dr. Gulick pictures the mod- This directory of missionaries is arern world and the church, with the true ranged by societies, stations and alphaplace of Christianity and a constructive betically. The Chinese names as well as peace program. I t is a vision of ideal- the English names are given and the dates ism which can be ushered into reality of the founding of stations are noted. It only as Jesus Christ becomes Master of is a valuable list of 5,864 names, truly a mankind. noble band of witnesses to Jesus Christ. There is also a map showing distribution Toward an Enduring Peace. A sym- of missionaries prepared by Miss Mc- posium of peace proposals and pro- Keely and to be obtained from the pub- grams. Compiled by Randolph S. lishers.

New Books on Missions The Revelation of Jesus Christ. By H. C. in the Local Church. By Bert Wilson. Williams. 12mo. 370 pp. $1.50. Stand- Pamphlet. 56 pp. Men and Millions ard Press, 1917. Movement, 1917. Russian Realities and Problems. By Paul Library of Christian Co-operation. Re- Milyouko', and others. Edited by J. D. ports of Third Quadrennial Meeting of Duff. $2.00. University Press, 1917. the Federal Council of Churches. Six volumes. $5.00. Single volumes, $1.00 Russia Then and Now. By Francis B. each. Missionary Education Move- Reeves. 8vo. Illustrated. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1917. ment, 1917.

Conditions of Labor in American Indus- The Immigrant and the Community. By Grace Abbott. 303 pp. 8vo. $1.50. The tries. By W. Jett Lauck and Edgar Century, 1917. Sydenstrickcr. 8vo. 400 pp. $1.75. Funk & Wagnalls, 1917. Algaisnksa~n.the Gre at Country. By Ella Hig- 8vo. $2.50. The MacMillan How to Inaugurate the Tithing System Company, 1917. WRONGS OF INDIA'S WOMANHOOD THREE GENERATI,ONS A Grandmother at twenty-five! In India there are 2,273,245 wives and '15,285 widows less than ten years old JAl'ANESE CHILDREN WITH SURPLUS MATERIAL A World's Highway to Usefulness BY REV, SAMUEL D. PRICE, D.D. Secretary of the Surplus :vIaterial Department of the World's S. S. Association "Of picture post-cards we can never of bright colored post cards, The most get enough to meet the demand from valued picture gift is the large Bible lesour children. And every picture roll con picture reel. Accordions and baby we use and use again. You never saw organs are very useful. such a place for finding a use for almost everything under the sun." A school, class, or individual who has anything to send may write to the Soon people will beg'n to count the superintendent stating the denomination weeks until Christmas. – For those who and the kind of gift to be disposed of. will assist the missionaries in 'giving joy An introduction is sent to the writer and at the Christmas season now is the time the gifts are forwarded direct to the misfor active work. Packages of any surplus sion field. In.about three months a letter material you 'have can be sent wherever of appreciation comes from the missionparcel post rates prevail-China, Japan, ary. Thus a definite point of helpful Korea, Philippine Islands, Cuba, Porto contact is established between the Chric·, Rico, Liberia and many other countries tian home and the worker abroad. (12 cents a pound; pictures, 2 oz. for 1 cent) . Many cash gifts have been used to supply special needs, ranging from a card What to Send punch to a mule. Thirty dollars will purchase and transport a good baby First among acceptable gifts must be organ. Many publishers send wholesale mentioned dressed dolls. A good size is gifts to this Department and the things a doll about 10 inches long. one that has are forwarded as postage money is supgo-to-sleep eyes, dressed in colors, (white is the sign ·of mourning in many lands). plied by those who are interested. * Scrap books, knives, marbles, mouth organs, handkerchiefs and numerous *For all information write to Rev. Samuel other things make splendid gifts for dis- D. Price, 216 Metropolitan Tower, New York tribution at Christmas. A missionary in City. (1) Name your denomination in full, Korea said that he could use a half ton (2) Enclose a stamp for reply, (3) Do not send any packages to the New York office. (4) DQ it now.

Personals

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., of Cairo, Egypt, recently gave the first mIssIOnary lecture ever delivered in the Coptic College, Cairo. It was an address on David Livingstone.

GIPSY SMITH, as a worker in Y. M. C. A. camps in France and Flanders, has been able to reach all sorts and conditions of men. In five meetings he had given away 850 khaki Testaments, each one in connection with a definite pledge to follow Christ.

f"'- DR. J. C. R. EWING, President of Forman Christian College at Lahore, India, and cipient of the Kaiser-i-Hind medal from the British Indian governmem, has now receiv<ti the degree of Doctor of Literature from the University of the Punjab. Dr. Ewing has served as Vice-Chancellor of this University for seven years.

MR. RALPH C. NORTON, who has been in America for the purpose of securing a fund of $50,000 to be used in evangelistic work among the Belgian soldiers, sailed on May 6th, taking with him more than $65,000 for this work.

DR. JAMES HOPE MOULTON, one of the most distinguished preachers and scholars of England, died recently as a result of exposure after the torpedoing of the ship on which he was returning from India to England. A few months earlier his son was killed in action.

REV. S. KIMURA, sometimes called the "Billy Sunday of Japan," has sailed for the South Sea Islands to carry the greetings of the Christians of Japan to the Christians of these islands. It is hoped that this visit will result in a better feeling between the Japanese and the native islanders.

DR. MARY MILLS PATRICK, President of the Constantinople College for Women, is in America in the interests of the College.

REV. and MRS. STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE, of Cairo, recently returned from a journey in the Sudan. While there they saw a fierce battle between two groups of villages.

DAN CRAWFORD recently saw $1,000 worth of the mission property at Luanza go up in a blaze "to feed the stars" as the Africans put it. Gifts to replace the buildings may be sem care of the Standard Bank, Bulawayo, South Africa.

DR. MACKICHAN, an honored missionary in India for the past forty years, is the Moderator-designate of the United Free Church of Scotland. He has been for many years the Principal of Wilson College, Bombay.

REV. FRANK NEWHALL WHITE, D.D., is the new District Secretary of the American Missionary Association, to succeed REV. L. O. BAIRD, D.D., with headquarters in Chicago.

REV. WILLIAM A. SUNDAY announced at his initial service in New York City that hewould divide between the American Red Cross and the Army and Navy Y. M. C. A. the entire sum contributed as a "freewill offering" at the close of the campaign.

ELLIOTT SPEER, the son of Robert E. Speer, MR. RoY MCCONNELL, a son of a missionary in Costa Rica, MR. MAXWELL CHAPLIN and some twenty other Princeton students, graduates and professors, sailed on May 5th to help in the Y. M. C. A. work among British soldiers in England and Franc~ MR. WILLARD D. PRICE, Managing Editor of the "World Outlook," has started on a nine months' tour of the world.

DR. JOHN R. MOTT, General Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A., Chairman of the Continuation Committee on the World Missionary Conference, has been appointed by President Wilson as one of the commission to go to Russia with the Hon. Elihu Root, to help the new government solve the national problems_ DR J. WILBTIR CHAPMAN has been elected moderator of the Presbyterian General As- sembly in the United States of America for the coming year.